\ 


THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

STUDIED  IN  THE  DOCUMENTS 


\ 


RE  Gift 


THE 


m\*  '■  i  J'  v  r>  x 

t  (i  1. 1  (.  (.  L 

cm  i  v  t.  v  ì  in  I ,  hi,  i 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


STUDIED  IN  THE  DOCUMENTS 


BY 


FATHER  ELDER  MULLAN  S.  J. 


THIRD  EDITION 

(FIRST  IN  ENGLISH) 

REVISED  AND  ENLARGED  BY  THE  AUTHOR 


.  1  f  i.  ,  •  I  ■  .  v  I  i  <  .  i: 


IMPRIMI  POTEST. 

FRANCISCUS  XAV.  WERNZ, 

Praep.  Gen.  Soc.  Jesu. 


IMPRIMATUR. 

FR.  ALBERTUS  LEPIDI,  O.  P., 

•S’.  P.  A.  Magister. 
IMPRIMATUR. 

JOSEPHUS  CEPPETELLI, 

Pair.  Const.,  Vicesg. 


The  right  of  translation  into  other  languages  is  reserved. 


11736 


'•  ■  i.  >  ,  •  j, 

'  i  *«  v.nvg- 


L  0  f  1  0  1C  (  H  U  Cl 

t  iii  n  i  i  \  m  u  v  i ;t.n 


"V^'j 


v 


i 


PREFACE 


The  book  herewith  presented  to  the  public  was  first  published 
in  Italian  as  an  enlargement  and  rearrangement  of  De  Congrega- 
tionibus  Marianis  Documenta  et  Leges,  a  work  written  by  Father 
Francis  Beringer,  S.  J.  The  intention  was  to  publish  the  English 
edition  as  the  joint  production  of  Father  Beringer  and  the  present 
writer,  but  the  sickness  of  the  former  and  his  death  in  January, 
1909,  rendered  the  plan  impossible,  and  even  deprived  the  book  of 
his  keen  and  accurate  revision.  Much,  however,  of  what  is  here 
written  had  been  thoroughly  discussed  with  Father  Beringer  in  the 
course  of  preparation  of  the  Latin  work. 

The  book  consists  of  two  Parts.  The  second  contains  the  Doc¬ 
uments  utilized.  These  are  reprinted  in  full  when  they  contain 
distinctively  Sodality  pronouncements  of  general  application.  Sec¬ 
tions  in  other  Documents,  too,  that  treat  of  the  Sodality  by  name 
are  given  without  abbreviation.  Of  the  rest,  however,  only  so 
much  is  found  here  as  was  necessary  for  the  use  made  of  them 
in  Part  1.  The  Documents  are  in  all  cases  faithfully  reproduced 
in  the  original  language  from  authentic  sources,  catalogued  at  the 
beginning  of  Part  2,  and  are  accompanied  by  explanatory  headings 
and  rubrics  in  the  vernacular. 

Part  1  is  a  treatise  on  the  Sodality.  This  has  been  drawn 
from  the  Documents,  each  statement  being  supported  by  the  appro¬ 
priate  citation,  or  even  passage,  or  passages,  done  into  English. 

The  Documents  reproduced  are  of  two  kinds.  Some  of  them, 
by  far  the  larger  part,  emanated  from  the  Holy  See  and  possess 
the  highest  authority,  as  constituting  the  organic  law  of  the  So¬ 
dality.  Of  the  second  class,  those  deriving  from  the  Father  General 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  a  portion  were  issued  by  him  with  the 
authority  over  Jesuit  Sodalities  vested  in  him  by  the  Sovereign 
Pontiffs;  the  rest  form  a  body  of  suggestions  and  directions  meant 


vm  '  >  ’  ' 

i  i  i.  r  , >  >  n;  i  e  i  i  ;  :  i  ■ 


PREFACE 


to  help  Sodalists  and  their  Directors.  Neither  of  the  divisions  of 
this  second  class  has  binding  force  on  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  but 
all  the  Documents  in  question  are  nevertheless  printed  in  this  book, 
as  likely  to  help  every  one  concerned  in  making  Sodalities  what 
they  ought  to  be. 

Part  i  of  the  present  work,  besides  the  above-mentioned  Doc¬ 
uments,  contains  a  large  amount  of  historical  matter  drawn  from 
sources  not  reproduced  in  Part  2.  In  keeping  with  the  title  cho¬ 
sen  for  the  book,  the  aim  has  constantly  been  to  admit  nothing 
of  this  kind  which  could  not  claim  to  rest  on  authentic  evidence, 
which  is  carefully  cited.  Such  historical  items,  culled  from  the 
great  mass  of  data  which  is  already  available  in  print  and  is 
constantly  growing,  have  been  put  to  use  merely  for  the  sake  of 
illustration  and  must  not  be  considered  an  essential  element  in 
the  treatment.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  there  has  been  no  inten 
tion  whatever  of  writing  the  history  of  the  Sodality,  and  quite  as 
needless  to  add  that  the  details  selected  by  no  means  exhaust  the 
material  at  hand. 

The  author  has  the  pleasant  duty  of  recording  his  obligations, 
besides  his  good  friend  Father  Beringer,  to  the  Director,  the  Head 
Sacristan  and  the  Beadle  of  the  Prima-Primaria  for  their  courtesy 
in  facilitating  work  in  its  Archives,  to  Father  Achilles  Gerste,  S.J., 
for  assistance  in  finding  and  rating  documents,  and  especially  to 
Fathers  Joseph  Hilgers,  Antony  Rota,  Gomar  Schuurmanns,  and 
Peter  Vidal,  S.  J.,  who  most  kindly  read  the  book  in  manuscript 
before  it  received  its  final  form. 

It  is  hoped  that  this  may  be  found  a  trustworthy  presentation 
of  the  Church  law  and  decisions  on  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady 
and,  as  such,  may  help  to  promote  acquaintance  with  so  admirable 
an  institution  and  to  encourage  those  charged  with  the  care  of  Sodal¬ 
ities  to  cherish  and  foster  them  and  to  direct  them  more  and  more 
to  the  greater  glory  of  God  and  the  honor  of  Our  Queen  and  Ad¬ 
vocate  and  Mother. 


Elder  Mullan,  S.  J 


Gennari  College,  Rome, 

Feast  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate,  igu . 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

Preface .  vii 

Table  of  Contents. .  ix 

PART  I  » 

THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

Sources  of  Historical  Notes . xxii 

Chapter  i.  General  Note. . . 

Chapter  2.  Historical  Introduction . -  .  .  .  x 

Chapter  3.  What  the  Sodality  is . 7 

A  Confraternity . 7 

In  the  broad  sense .  .8 

Not  a  mere  Pious  Union . 9 

End  and  Means  .  .  .  .  . . 9 

Chapter  4.  Where  the  Sodality  can  be  established . 9 

Jesuit  Colleges,  Churches,  Houses,  Seminaries,  places  or  Residences  .  .  9 

Non-Jesuit  educational  Institutions,  pious  places  and  Convents  of  Nuns  .  12 

The  Precise  Seat  of  the  Sodality. . 15 

If  the  Sodality  Church  is  taken  from  an  Order,  profaned  or  destroyed  .  .  .15 

•If  the  Sodality  is  transferred  to  a  new  place . 16 

Chapter  5.  Title  borne  by  the  Several  Sodalities . .  .17 

Primary  Title . •  .  .  17 

Secondary  Title . 20 

Chapter  6.  Rules  of  the  Sodality . 22 

In  Jesuit  Establishments . . 

In  non-Jesuit  Establishments.  .  24 

Rules  Common  to  all  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady . 26 

Common  Rules  of  1587 . 26 

Common  Rules  of  1855 . 28 

General  Statutes  of  1885 . 30 

Common  Rules  of  1910  .  ,  . 31 

u  Essential  ’  ’  elements  of  the  Rules . 41 

Additional  Rules . 42 

Necessity  of  having  and  of  following  Rules  .  .  .  ...  .  -43 

Chapter  7.  Establishment  of  the  Sodality . 45 

Canonical  Erection . 45 

Jesuit  Houses  and  Churches . 46 


X  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 

Consent  of  the  Ordinary . 47 

Non-Jesuit  Institutions . 48 

The  Ordinary  or  his  Delegate . 48 

The  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus . 49 

ggregation  to  the  Prima- Primaria . 50 

Conditions  of  aggregation . 56 

The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  and  the  Bull  Quaecumque . 57 

Actual  Proceedings  in  Erecting  and  Aggregating . 62 

Jesuit  Institutions . 63 

Other  places . 63 

The  Ordinary . 63 

Petition  to  the  Ordinary . 63 

Petition  to  the  Father  General . 64 

The  Father  General . 65 

Chapter  8.  Government  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady . 67 

The  Sovereign  Pontiff .  67 

More  Immediate  Superiors . 67 

Jesuit  Institutions . 67 

Appointment  of  Director . 69 

Non-Jesuit  Institutions . 70 

Appointment  of  Director . 71 

Canonical  Visitation . 72 

The  Director  of  the  Sodality  .  . 73 

The  Director  and  his  Officers . 75 

Meetings . 78 

Visits . 79 

Consultations  ...  .  . . 80 

General  Consultation . 81 

Consultation  of  the  Council  81 

Officers . 83 

Election .  83 

Duties . 85 

The  Sodality  and  the  Pastor  and  other  Confraternities  ....  87 

Wherever  the  Confraternity  is  Established . 87 

When  the  Confraternity  is  Erected  in  the  Parish  Church  or  in  a  Chapel 

or  Oratory  annexed  to  it  .........  88 

When  the  Confraternity  is  Erected  in  a  Place  separate  from  the  Parish 

Church . 88 

Presentation  of  the  Aspersory  to  the  Bishop . 89 

Private  Oratories . 89 

Precedence . 89 

Chapter  9.  Membership  in  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady . 90 

Candidacy . 90 

Reception . 91 

I^y  Whom . 91 

Who  are  eligible . 92 

Qualities . 99 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XI 


Page 

Manner  of  proceeding . ioi 

What  is  proposed  to  Members . 107 

End  of  the  Sodality . 107 

First  Means  —  Personal  Perfection . 107 

In  general . 107 

In  particular . 108 

Second  Means  —  Work  for  the  Neighbor . no 

Cessation  of  Membership . 112 

Chapter  10.  Frequentation  of  the  Sacraments  .  114 

Confession . 115 

General  Confession . 115 

Holy  Communion . 117 

Chapter  ii.  Meetings  of  the  Sodality . 119 

Frequency . 119 

Time  of  Meetings . •  123 

Attendance . 123 

Exercises . 125 

Chapter  12.  General  Communions . 128 

Chapter  13.  Feasts  of  the  Sodality . 131 

Chapter  14.  Retreat . 134 

Chapter  15.  Indulgences  of  the  Sodality  . . 138 

Chapter  16.  Acquirement,  Ownership  and  Use  of  Property  .  .  .  148 

Jesuit  Establishments . 148 

Non-Jesuit  Establishments . 15a 

Alienation . 153 

Chapter  17.  Works  of  the  Sodality . 154 

Sections . 162 

Chapter  18.  Academies . 167 

Chapter  19.  Works  in  which  Sodalities  unite  together . 170 

Sodality  Congresses . 170 

Congresses  of  Directors . 173 

Purpose  and  Results . 173 

Confederation . 175 

Periodicals . 177 

Chapter  20.  Dissolution  of  a  Sodality . 179 

Jesuit  Houses  or  Colleges . 179 

Non-Jesuit  Institutions . 180 

PART  2 
DOCUMENTS 

Sources . 2* 

No.  1  —  1  March,  1467  —  Bull  Ambitiosae  of  Paul  II  —  The  unauthorized 
alienation  of  Church  property  prohibited . 3* 


XII 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

No.  2  —  1563  —  Decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent  —  The  Bishop’s  power 
to  make  the  visitation  of  Confraternities  and  exact  an  account  of  their 

finances . 4* 

No.  3  —  19  Aug.,  1579  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops 
and  Regulars  —  Confraternities  to  be  allowed  to  collect  alms  under  super¬ 
vision  by  the  Bishop . 4* 

No.  4  —  1582  —  Rules  of  Jesuit  Missions  —  Those  on  missions  not  to  make 

Rules  for  any  Confraternity . 5* 

No.  5  —  5  Dec.,  1584  —  Bull  Omnipotentis  Dei  of  Gregory  XIII  —  Canon¬ 
ical  erection  of  the  Primary  Sodality  in  the  Roman  College  ;  Indulgences 
granted;  powers  conferred  on  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  to  erect, 
and  aggregate  to  the  Primary,  other  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Colleges  out  of 

Rome  ;  his  powers  for  the  government  of  these  bodies . 5* 

No.  6—5  Jan.,  1587  —  Bull  Superna  Disposinone  of  Sixtus  V  —  Exten¬ 
sion  of  the  power  to  erect  and  aggregate  Sodalities,  so  that  the  General 
can  henceforth  erect  and  aggregate  more  than  one  Sodality,  under  what¬ 
ever  title,  in  any  House  or  College  of  the  Society,  with  the  communi¬ 


cation  of  the  Indulgences  and  privileges;  power  given  to  the  General  to 

dissolve  Sodalities . 11* 

No.  7  —  16  June,  1587  — •  Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  Women 

* 

not  to  be  admitted  to  Sodalities . 16 

No.  8  —  29  Sept.,  1587  —  Bull  Romanum  decet  of  Sixtus  V  —  Exten¬ 


sion  of  faculties  to  erect  and  aggregate,  so  as  to  include  Sodalities  in  Houses 
not  of  the  Society,  but  under  its  care;  extension  of  the  Indulgence  for  the 
Feast  of  the  Annunciation  to  any  titular  Feast;  power  to  transfer  this 

Indulgence  with  the  Feast . 16* 

No.  9  —  1  Nov-,  1587  —  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  Common  Rules  of 

the  Sodality . 24* 

No.  10  —  1599  —  Rules  touching  the  Sodality  inserted  in  the  Ratio  Stu- 
diorum  —  The  Rector  is  to  have  the  Sodality  established  in  his  College; 
Sodalists  and  Members  of  the  Academy  ;  the  exercises  of  the  Sodality  and 

other  exercises . 43* 

No.  11  —  30  Aug.,  1602  —  Brief  Cum  sicut  nobis  of  Clement  VIII  —  Exten¬ 
sion  of  the  power  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima-Primaria  so  as  to  include 
other  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  even  in  Residences  of  the  Society  .  .  43* 

No.  12  —  7  Dec.,  1604  —  Bull  Quaecumque  of  Clement  VIII  —  Regula¬ 
tions  for  erecting  and  aggregating  Confraternities . 45* 

No.  13  —  10  Sept.,  1605  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  The 

Sodality  of  Our  Lady  exempt  from  the  Quaecumque . 51* 

No.  14  —  17  Dec.,  1605  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  Another 
society,  distinct  from  the  Sodality  and  subject  to  the  Ordinary,  could  hold 

property  and  administer  it  for  the  Sodality . 52* 

No.  15  —  1606  —  Ordination  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  Directions 

for  the  establishment  of  Sodalities  .  . 53* 

No.  16  —  30  Oct.,  1610  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  —  Sodali¬ 
ties  of  Priests  to  be  encouraged . 55* 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XIII 


Page 

No.  17  —  6  June,  1616  —  Answers  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi  —  Mem¬ 
bers  absenting  themselves  and  the  Indulgences  ;  lawful  hindrances  .  .  .  55* 

No.  18  —  7  Oct.,  1617  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  —  The 
Bishop  only  has  the  right  to  erect  Confraternities  in  his  Diocese  .  .  .  56* 

No.  19  —  4  Nov.,  1617  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi  —  Details 

to  be  sent  with  application  for  aggregation . 57* 

No.  ao  —  15  April,  1621  -  Bull  Alias  pro  parte  of  Gregory  XV  —  Exten¬ 

sion  of  powers  so  as  to  include  the  erection  of  Sodalities  in  Residences; 
exemption  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  from  the  Bull  Quaecumque  of  Clem¬ 
ent  VIII . 57* 

No.  21  —  8  Oct.,  1631  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi  —  Care  of 
Sodalities  urged;  Directors  to  be  the  best  possible  ......  61* 

No.  23  —  Nov.,  1636  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi  —  The  So¬ 
dality  in  Jesuit  Houses  subject  to  the  Society  in  everything;  absence  punished  62* 
No.  23  —  31  July,  1637  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops 
and  Regulars  —  In  what  details  the  Ordinary  has  power  to  make  the  visita¬ 
tion  of  Confraternities  in  the  Churches  of  Regulars  .  .  .  .  .  63* 

No.  24  —  Before  1645  —  Extracts  from  Letters  of  the  Fathers  General  —  De¬ 
cisions  touching  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Institutions.  ......  64. 

No.  35  —  19  March,  1671  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  religious  Order  cannot  communicate  its  Indulgences  to  a  Con¬ 
fraternity  . 74* 

No.  26  —  12  Jan.,  1704  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  — 

The  respective  rights  of  Pastors  and  Confraternities . 74* 

No.  27  —  9  July,  1718  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  — 
Rights  of  a  Confraternity  as  to  Holy  Communion  in  its  Chapel,  and  as  to 


Processions . 77* 

No.  28  —  6  Oct.,  1571  and  16  May,  1736  —  Brief  of  Paul  V  and  Brief  of 
Clement  XII  —  Indulgences  granted  for  the  teaching  of  Catechism  .  .  .  78* 

No.  29  —  16  Dec.,  1746  —  Brief  Quemadmodum  of  Benedict  XIV  —  Indul¬ 
gences  for  mental  prayer . 78* 


No.  30  —  a  March,  1748  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  communication  of  Indulgences  and  privileges  to  a  Confrater¬ 
nity  by  an  Archconfraternity  or  a  Religious  Superior  must  be  to  the  fullest 

extent  possible;  aggregation  must  be  in  perpetuity . 78* 

No.  31  —  24  April,  1748  —  Brief  Praeclaris  Romanorum  of  Benedict  XIV 

—  Indulgences  confirmed  and  others  granted . 79* 

No.  33  —  27  Sept.,  1748  —  Golden  Bull  Gloriosae  Dominae  of  Benedict  XIV 

—  Confirmation  and  enlargement  of  Indulgences  and  Privileges  .  .  .  83* 

No.  33  —  18  Jan.,  1749  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Retz  —  Growth  and 

fruits  of  Sodalities;  benefits  conferred  on  them  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs; 

the  Golden  Bull;  care  in  the  choice  of  Directors . 94* 

No.  34  —  15  July,  1749  —  Brief  Quemadmodum  Presbyteri  of  Benedict  XIV 

—  The  Indulgences  of  the  Sodality  granted  to  the  members  of  the  Society 

of  Jesus;  special  concessions  to  Sovereigns;  the  Indulgences  of  the  Forty 
Hours  granted  for  a  triduum  of  Exposition  in  Sodality  Chapels  .  .  .96’ 


XIV 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

No,  35—8  Sept.,  1751  —  Brief  Quo  tibi  of  Benedict  XIV  —  Power  i 
given  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima-Primaria  any  Sodality  of  either  sex,  or  of 

both,  which  is  in  a  Jesuit  House  or  Church . 97* 

No.  36  —  15  Jan.,  1752  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Church  in  which  there  is  a  Confraternity  of  an  Order  is  not 
therefore  one  in  which  can  be  gained  the  Indulgences  granted  for  visiting  a 


Church  of  that  Order  . . 99 

No.  37  —  28  Aug.,  1752  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  For  valid  erection  no  act  but  the  Bishop’s  is  necessary  .  .  100* 


No.  38  —  29  March,  1753  —  Brief  Quantum  secessus  of  Benedict  XIV  — 

Praise  is  bestowed  on  the  Spiritual  Exercises;  Indulgences  are  granted 

for  making  them  in  Jesuit  establishments . 101* 

No.  39  —  16  May,  1753  —  Brief  Dedimus  sane  of  Benedict  XIV  —  The 
faculties  and  Indulgences  granted  in  the  Brief  Quantum  secessus  are  ex¬ 
tended  to  non-Jesuit  establishments . 102* 

No.  40  —  1757  —  Decree  of  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  — 

To  Superiors  are  communicated  faculties  for  choosing  a  title,  for  the  public 
Feast  of  the  secondary  title,  and  its  translation  to  a  Church  or  Chapel 
not  of  the  Sodality,  for  another  Feast  in  Sodalities  which  have  no  secon¬ 
dary  title  and  for  transferring  Sodality  Feasts . 103* 

No.  41  —  15  Febr.,  1758  —  Brief  Laudabile  Romanorum  Pontificum  of 
Benedict  XIV  —  The  ownership  of  Sodality  property  in  Jesuit  Houses  and 

Churches  is  assigned  to  the  said  Houses  or  Churches . 104* 

No.  42  —  7  Jan.,  1765  —  Bull  Apostolicum  of  Clement  XIII  —  The  ap¬ 
proval  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  renewed . 109* 

No.  43  —  21  July,  1773  —  Brief  Dominus  ac  Redemptor  of  Clement  XIV 

—  The  Society  of  Jesus  is  suppressed  and  its  Superiors  are  deprived  of 

all  their  powers . no* 

No.  44  —  13  Aug.,  1773  —  Brief  Gravissimis  ex  causis  of  Clement  XIV 

—  A  Commission  is  created  to  execute  the  Brief  of  21  July,  1773  .  .  nr* 

No.  45  —  18  Aug.,  1773  —  Letter  of  the  above  Commission  to  the  Bishops 

—  The  suppression  is  executed . in* 

No.  46  —  14  Nov.,  1773  —  Brief  Commendatissimam  of  Clement  XIV  — 

The  privileges  of  the  Roman  College  Sodalities  are  secured  .  .  .  .in* 

No.  47  —  2  May,  1775  —  Decree  of  Pius  VI  —  Faculties  to  aggregate  are 

granted . 112* 

No.  48  —  9  Dec.,  1775  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Summary  of  Indulgences  is  approved  .  .  ,  .  .113* 

No.  49  —  6  March,  1776  -  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 


gences  —  Approval  of  the  Diploma  of  aggregation  is  granted  .  .  .118* 

No.  50  —  20  March,  1776  —  Decree  of  Pius  VI  —  The  faculties  for  ag¬ 
gregation  are  extended . 121* 

No.  51  —  20  Aug.,  1789  —  Decree  of  the  Cardinal  Vicar  —  The  sanation 

of  defective  aggregations  is  granted . 122* 

No.  52  —  5  May,  1798  —  Rescript  of  the  Secretariate  of  Memorials  —  Powers 


are  granted  also  to  the  Director  of  the  Prima-Primaria  to  aggregate  to  it  .  123* 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XV 


Page 

No.  53  —  After  30  May,  1798  —  The  Director  of  the  Prima-Primaria  — 

Diploma  of  aggregation . 125* 

No.  54  —  a  1  July,  1804  —  Answer  of  Pius  VII  —  The  faculties  touching 
aggregation,  etc.,  to  the  Prima-Primaria  are  given  to  the  Father  General 

in  Russia  with  regard  to  a  head  Sodality  there . 126* 

No.  55  —  17  May,  1834  —  Brief  Cum  multa  of  Leo  XII  —  The  Roman 
College  is  restored  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  and  the  faculty  to  aggregate  to 

the  Prima-Primaria  is  declared  to  remain . 127* 

No.  56  —  7  March,  1825  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Power  is  granted  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima-Primaria  even  Sodal¬ 
ities  not  under  the  charge  of  the  Society  of  Jesus . 130’ 

No.  57  —  ii  June,  1838  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Alms  may  be  collected  by  a  Confraternity  with  leave  of  the 
Ordinary,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Church  or  Oratory,  and  for  other 

purposes  approved  by  him . 13 1* 

No.  58  —  28  Jan.,  1839  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Indulgences  and  privileges  of  a  Sodality  do  not  lapse  because 

it  no  longer  has  members . 132* 

No.  59  —  26  Aug.,  1840  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  Congregation  illegally  suppressed  does  not  lose  its  Indulgen¬ 
ces  and  privileges . 133* 

No.  60  —  29  May,  1841  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  member  of  one  Confraternity  can  belong  to  others  and  gain 

their  Indulgences . 133* 

No.  61  —  35  Jan.,  1842  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Failure  to  observe  the  Rules  of  a  Confraternity  does  not  inval¬ 
idate  the  Indulgences . 134* 

No.  62  —  7  June,  1842  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Pastor  is  not  ipso  facto  Director  of  a  Confraternity  in  the  Parish  134* 
No.  63  —  22  Aug.,  1843  — '  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  absence  of  Rules  or  Officials  does  not  invalidate  the  Indulgen¬ 
ces  granted  to  Confraternities  ;  Confraternities,  in  general,  do  not  share  in 
the  good  works  and  prayers  of  an  Archconfraternity  unless  they  are  ag¬ 
gregated  to  it  in  the  usual  way . 135* 

No.  64  —  18  Nov.,  1843  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  No  form  is  prescribed  for  the  Bishop  in  erecting  a  Sodality;  Ad¬ 
ministrators  are  not  essential  ;  the  Bishop  can  appoint  the  Director  of  each 

Confraternity . 136* 

No.  65  —  30  Jan.,  1843  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Indulgences  in  addition  to  those  in  the  Apostolic  Indult  are  valid 

if  there  is  no  contrary  clause  in  it . 137 * 

No.  66  —  12  May,  1843  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Partial  or  general  departure  from  the  Statutes  does  not  invalidate 
the  Indulgences;  but  the  items  of  the  Statutes  which  regard  good  works 
indulgenced  by  the  Holy  See  are  essential  for  gaining  the  Indulgences 


137 


XVI 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 


No.  67  —  9  Aug.,  1843  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences 
—  The  Indulgences  lapse  if  the  Church  of  a  Confraternity  is  rebuilt  in  a 
different  place,  but  not  if  rebuilt  in  nearly  the  same  place  . 

No.  68  —  20  Sept.,  1844  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops 
and  Regulars  —  A  Confraternity  in  a  Church  of  Regulars  and  having  no 
revenue  and  spending  no  money  for  the  altar  or  the  service  of  the  Church, 

is  not  subject  to  Episcopal  visitation  ' . . 

No.  69  —  12  July,  1847  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Indulgences  of  a  Feast  transferred  to  the  Sunday  following 

are  transferred  with  it . 

No.  70  —  31  Jan.,  1848  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  No  special  daily  prayers  are  necessary  for  gaining  the  Indulgences 

granted  the  Sodality . 

No.  71  —  8  July,  1848  —  Decree  of  Pius  IX  —  During  the  dissolution  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  Director  is  to  enjoy  all  the  powers  of  the  General 
as  to  the  Prima-Primaria,  and  its  property  is  to  remain  untouched  . 

No.  72  —  12  May,  1479,  and  12  May,  1851  —  Sixtus  IV  and  Pius  IX  — 

Indulgences  for  the  Beads . 

No.  73  —  15  March,  1852  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  The  transfer  of  a  Confraternity  to  another  place  can  be  made 

by  the  Ordinary . 

No.  74  —  9  Aug.,  1852  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  Feast  transferred,  the  Indulgences  connected  with  it  are  trans¬ 
ferred  to  the  same  day . . 

No.  75  —  1855  —  Father  General  Beckx  —  Approbation  of  the  Common 

Rules  of  Father  Parthenius . 

No.  76  —  1855  —  Father  Parthenius  —  Common  Rules  of  the  Sodality 
No.  77  —  27  May,  1857  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  One  dùly  enrolled  in  the  Scapular  of  Mt.  Carmel  can,  after  discard¬ 
ing  the  Scapular,  resume  it  without  a  new  enrolment  and  gain  the  Indul¬ 
gences  . 

No.  78  —  8  Jan.,  1861  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces  —  The  observance  of  the  Quaecumque  is  urged . 

No.  79  —  8  Jan.,  1861  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces  —  The  Ordinary  is  free  to  appoint  the  Pastor  of  the  time  being  Director 

of  a  Sodality . 

No.  80  —  18  Sept.,  1862  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  Confraternity  in  a  Church  that  is  profaned  does  not  lose  its 

Indulgences . 

No.  81  —  10  Feb.,  1863  —  Brief  Exponendum  of  Pius  IX  —  Favors  are 
granted  for  the  tercentenary  of  the  foundation  of  the  Prima-Primaria 
No.  8a  —  29  Aug.,  1864  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  day  for  gaining  an  Indulgence  connected  with  a  Feast  . 
No.  83  —  39  Aug.,  1864  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  are  declared  not  included  in  the  Bull  Quae- 
cumque  of  Clement  VIII . 


138* 


i39‘ 

140* 

141* 

141* 

14a* 

143* 

144* 

145. 

146* 

162* 

163* 

165* 

166* 

167* 

169* 

170* 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XVII 


Page 

No.  84  —  23  Nov.,  1865  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites 

—  Permission  is  given  for  the  Mass  of  St.  John  Berchmans,  on  a  Sunday 

in  November,  for  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Colleges,  Seminaries  and  Schools  .  171’ 

No.  85  —  19  Oct.,  1866  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  wording  of  Diplomas,  prescribed  in  accordance  with  the  Bull 

Quaecumque,  can  be  communicated . 173* 

No.  86  —  19  Oct.,  1866  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  form  for  Diplomas .  .  .  173* 

No.  87  —  18  Aug.,  1868  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  Vicar  General,  unless  specially  delegated  by  the  Bishop,  cannot 
erect  Confraternities,  give  consent  for  their  aggregatipn,  or  approve  the 

Rules . 175* 

No.  88  —  18  Aug.,  1868  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Into  a  Confraternity  erected  in  a  given  Diccese  but  aggregated 
to  a  Roman  Archconfraternity  persons  outside  the  Diocese  can  be  re¬ 
ceived  . 178* 

No.  89  —  is  Oct.,  1869  —  Bull  Apostolicae  Sedis  of  Pius  IX  —  Unlawful 

alienation  of  Church  property  subjects  the  offender  to  excommunication  .  179* 

No.  90  —  1739,  1740,  1870  —  Decrees  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  Indulgences  for  the  Six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius  ...  .  179* 

No.  91  —  31  March,  1876  —  Brief  of  Pius  IX  —  Indulgences  granted  for 

the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate . 180* 

No.  93  —  6  Dec.,  1876  —  Decree  of  the  Holy  Office  —  The  admission 
into  Confraternities  of  the  departed,  of  children  and  of  those  unaware  of  their 

being  proposed  is  not  permitted . 180* 

No.  93  —  is  Jan.,  1878  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Indulgences  may  not  be  added  to  those  of  a  Sodality  unless  new 

conditions  are  prescribed .  181* 

No.  94  —  33  Nov.,  1878  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  A  Vicar  Capitular  is  not  to  erect  Confraternities,  consent  to  their 

aggregation  or  approve  their  Rules . 181* 

No.  95  —  26  Nov.,  1880  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences 

—  The  reception  into  Confraternities  of  those  not  present  ....  182* 

No.  96  —  27  May,  1884  —  Brief  Frugiferas  of  Leo  XIII  —  Favors  are 

granted  for  the  tercentenary  of  the  canonical  erection  of  the  Prima-  Primaria 

as  head  of  all . . . 184* 

No.  97  —  8  June,  1884  —  Letter  of  Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  to  the 
Society  of  Jesus  —  To  oppose  evil  Societies,  Sodalities  are  to  be  fostered, 

especially  among  the  young;  history  of  the  Sodality . 186 

No.  98  —  33  June,  1885  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  F acuities  are  given  for  erecting  Sodalities  not  in  Jesuit  Houses  or 
Churches:  these  Sodalities  are  exempted  from  the  Bull  Quaecumque;  power 
is  granted  for  the  Director  to  delegate;  sanation  of  defects  in  erections,  ag¬ 
gregations  and  receptions . 192* 

No.  99  —  23  June,  1885  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Grant  of  Indulgence  for  the  feast  of  the  Purification;  leave  to 


XVIII 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

make  to  the  Sodality  Oratory  or  Chapel  the  visit  required  for  the  Indul¬ 
gence  of  the  titular  Feast  ;  all  Indulgences  are  applicable  to  the  Souls  in 
Purgatory  ;  a  non-Jesuit  may  be  made  Director  of  a  Jesuit  Sodality  .  .  194* 

No.  100  —  23  June,  1885  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Summary  of  Indulgences  and  privileges . 196* 

No.  101  —  31  Aug.,  1885  —  Letter  of  Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  — 
Acquaintance  with  the  Directions  about  Sodalities  urged  ;  new  arrangements 
about  Diplomas  ;  Directors  to  be  appointed  by  the  mediate  Superiors;  powers 
of  the  local  Superiors ,  Sodalities  erected  by  the  Bishops  with  special  fac¬ 
ulties  are  not  Sodalities  of  the  Society  of  Jesus . 200* 

No.  102  —  1885-1907  —  The  Fathers  General  —  Directions  for  Members 

of  the  Society  of  Jesus  as  to  the  establishment  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  .  203* 

No.  103  —  1885-1907  —  The  Fathers  General  —  Directions  for  the  estab¬ 
lishment  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  .........  209* 

No.  104  —  8  Jan.,  1886  —  Brief  Nihil  adeo  of  Leo  XIII  —  Plenary  Indul¬ 
gence  granted  for  General  Communion . 219* 

No.  105  —  13  July,  1886  —  Brief  Dolemus  inter  of  Leo  XIII  —  New  con¬ 
firmation  of  the  faculties  of  the  Society  of  Jesus . 220* 

No.  xo6  —  27  April,  1887  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Mere  intention  is  not  sufficient  for  valid  reception  .  .  .  220* 

No.  107  —  27  April,  1887  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Extension  of  the  Indulgence  granted  for  Communion  on  the  meet¬ 
ing  day . .221* 

No.  108  —  16  July,  1887  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul- 

* 

gences  —  The  Director  of  a  Confraternity  can  receive  himself  into  it,  if  he 

has  general  powers  to  receive . 222* 

No.  109  —  16  July,  1887  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Pastor  pro  tempore  named  for  Director  is  succeeded  as  Director 
by  his  successor  as  Pastor,  without  a  new  appointment;  Sodalists  hindered 
from  performing  the  works  prescribed  for  an  Indulgence  can  still  gain  it, 
under  certain  conditions  ;  enrolment  not  essential  for  the  validity  of  reception  223* 
No.  1 10  —  17  Sept.,  1887  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  The  Indulgences  of  the  Sodality  can  no  longer  be  had  unless 
through  aggregation  by  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  ofjesustothe 
Prima-Primaria  226* 

No.  hi  —  10  Aug.,  1888  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Ordinary  can  validly  appoint  a  secular  Priest  Director  of 
a  Sodality  that  formerly  had  for  Director  a  Religious  of  a  now  suppressed 

Order  with  which  the  Sodality  was  connected . 228’ 

No.  112  —  16  Nov.,  1888  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  Vicars  General  can  erect  Confraternities  that  do  not  require  a 
special  Apostolic  Indult,  if  they  are  deputed  in  general  for  even  special  acts  228’ 
No.  1x3  —  30  June,  1889  —  Letter  of  the  Cardinal  Prefect  of  Propaganda 
—  Ordinaries  that  have  the  faculties  in  Missionary  countries  can  still  erect 
Confraternities  and  communicate  the  Indulgences  to  them  ....  229* 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XIX 


Page 

No.  1 14  —  14  Aug.,  1889  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  departed  not  to  be  admitted  into  a  Confraternity  .  .  230* 


No.  115  —  21  Nov.,  1891  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Anderledy  —  How 
to  direct  Sodalities . 331* 


No.  116—3  Dec.,  1892  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  consent  of  the  Ordinary  to  precede  erection  and  aggrega¬ 
tion;  Diplomas  of  erection  and  aggregation  cannot  be  granted  without  refer¬ 
ence  to  the  person  who  has  power  to  erect  or  aggregate  ;  other  Officials, 
besides  Pastors,  can  be  named  pro  tempore  Directors  of  a  Confraternity  .  231* 

No.  1 17  —  1892  —  Decree  of  the  Father  General  —  The  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation  of  Sodalities  and  the  making  or  changing  of  their  Rules  are  reserved 


to  the  General . 233* 

No.  118  —  1892  —  Decree  of  the  34th.  General  Congregation  —  Care  of 

Sodalities  of  men  urged . 233* 


No.  1 19  —  26  Aug.,  1893  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  prayers  said  at  meetings  are  enough  for  the  gaining  of  Indul¬ 
gences;  to  gain  these,  a  meeting  twice  a  month  suffices  ....  234’ 

No.  120  —  13  Feb./,  1894  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  same  person  can  belong  to  two  Confraternities  .  .  .  335* 

No.  121  —  20  May,  1896  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  Letters  commendatory,  without  separate  consent,  from  the  Ordi¬ 
nary  are  sufficient  for  the  erection  and  aggregation  of  Confraternities; 
the  Summary  of  Indulgences  approved  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  needs  no  further  examination  by  the  Ordinary . ■  335* 

No.  122  —  25  Aug.,  1897  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  consent  given  by  the  Ordinary  for  the  erection  of  a  religious 
House  is  sufficient  for  the  erection  of  a  Confraternity  in  it  depending  on 

the  Order . 236* 

No.  123  —  25  Aug.,  1897  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  departed  cannot  be  admitted  into  Pious  Unions  or  Pious  Works  237* 
No.  124  —  23  March,  1899  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the 
Inquisition  —  Power  of  the  Bishop  or  other  Ordinary  to  delegate  his  facul¬ 
ties  touching  Confraternities . 238* 

No.  125  —  10  Aug.,  1899  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  Ordinary  need  not  state  on  the  Summary  of  Indulgences 

that  he  has  seen  it . 239* 

No.  126  —  1887,  1897,  1903  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  In¬ 
dulgences  —  Indulgences  for  the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady ....  239* 

No.  127  —  11  Nov.,  1903  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Permission  is  granted  to  change  the  place  of  meeting  .  .  241’ 

No.  128  —  13  April,  1904  —  Father  General  Martin  —  Declaration  touch¬ 
ing  Sodalities  outside  Jesuit  Institutions . 242* 

No.  129  —  7  Sept.,  1904  —  Audience  of  Pius  X  —  Words  spoken  to  the 

Sodality  Congress . 243* 

No.  130  —  15  Nov.,  1905  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul- 


XX 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


Page 

gences  —  When  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  is  necessary  for  the  ap¬ 
probation  of  Rules,  for  aggregation  and  for  the  publication  of  Indulgences  245* 
No.  131  —  1906  —  Decree  of  the  25th.  General  Congregation  S.  J.  —  The 

work  of  Sodalities  strongly  urged . 246* 

No.  132  —  17  Nov.,  1906  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  An  Indulgence  granted  for  reciting  the  Act  of  Consecration  .  246* 

No.  133  —  18  Jan.,  1907  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops 

and  Regulars  —  Sodalities  in  Convents  of  Nuns . 248* 

No.  134  —  15 93-1907  —  The  Fathers  General  —  Diplomas  used  in  erec¬ 
tion  and  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  ...  ...  250* 

No.  135  —  1  April,  1908  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Grant  of  continuance  for  certain  Sodalities  transferred  to  a 

new  place  with  religious  Communities . 256* 

No.  136  —  17  June,  1908  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Sanation  of  defective  erections,  aggregations  and  receptions  257* 
No.  137  —  1846-1910  —  Extracts  from  letters  of  the  Fathers  General  — 

Decisions  and  counsels  touching  Sodalities  and  their  direction  .  .  258* 

No.  138  —  10  May,  1910 — Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Coun¬ 
cil  —  Directors  are  Members  of  theiriSodalities  ;  Directors  can  receive  per¬ 
sons  of  a  class  different  from  that  of  their  Sodality  ;  a  Sodalist  remains 
always  a  Sodalist  ;  obligation  of  entering  a  Sodality  where  one  is  living  .  261* 

No.  139  —  21  July,  1910  —  The  Holy  Office  —  The  Summary  of  Indul¬ 
gences  is  approved . 263* 

No.  140  —  31  Aug.,  1910  —  Father  General  Wernz  —  Diploma  used  in 

erections  and  aggregations  to  the  Prima-Primaria . 268* 

No.  141  —  1910  —  Father  General  Wernz  —  The  end  of  the  Sodality  is  spir¬ 
itual;  the  means  used  should  be  adapted  to  this  end  ;  Congresses  of  So¬ 
dalities,  especially  Directors'  Congresses  of  one  and  the  same  country, 

are  praised . 273* 

No.  142  —  28  Nov.,  1910  —  Letter  of  Father  General  Wernz  —  Papal 

Blessing  granted  for  Eucharistic  Sections . 275* 

No.  143  —  8  Dec.,  1910  —  Father  General  Wernz  — Approbation  of  Com¬ 
mon  Rules . 276* 

No.  144  —  8  Dec.,  19x0  —  Father  General  Wernz  —  Common  Rules  of  the 
Sodality . 377* 

APPENDIX 

No.  145  —  16  March,  17x3  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bish¬ 
ops  and  Regulars  —  Sodalities  cannot  possess  property  and  are  sub¬ 
ject  to  the  Father  General . 292* 

No.  146  —  2  Dec.,  1740  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops 
and  Regulars  —  Sodalities  cannot  possess  property  and  are  subject  to  the 

Father  General . 293* 

I  v 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


XXI 


Page 

No.  147  —  7  Dec.,  1748  —  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  Summary  of  Indulgences  ....  ...  294* 

No.  148  —  7  July,  1843  —  Brief  of  Gregory  XVI  —  Indulgences  granted 

for  prayers  for  perseverance  after  Missions  and  Retreats  .  .  .  299’ 

No.  149  —  10  Dec.,  1906  —  Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  —  The  recitation  of  the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady  is  private  if 

the  doors  of  the  Chapel,  etc.,  are  closed . 300* 

No.  150  —  10  Nov.,  1910  —  Letter  of  the  Cardinal  Prefect  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  the  Council  —  No  number  of  members  is  prescribed  as 
requisite  for  the  erection  of  any  Confraternity  .....  301* 


S.H 


SOURCES  NOT  REPRODUCED  IN  PART  2 


Bericht  fiber  den  II  deutschen  Sodalentag.. .  zu  Aachen,  am  30  August,  1903  — Jun- 
fermann,  Paderborn,  1903. 

Archives  of  the  Prima-Primaria  :  Calendars  ;  Conti  ;  Epistolae  ;  Libri  della  F re- 
quenza  ;  Memorie;  Notizie  istoriche  (1725);  Officiales  ;  Preci  (1901);  Protocollo 
I,  I.  1,  I.  2.  C,  I.  2.  D,  I.  2.  G,  I.  2.  L,  I.  4.  C,  I.  4.  E,  I.  4.  F,  III.  15,  IV, 
V.  x,  Vili,  IX,  XIII,  XIV.  5  (Esposizione  di  Fatto  e  Diritto  sulla  canonica  isti¬ 
tuzione  e  continuazione  della  Congregazione  Prima-Primaria  del  Collegio  Ro¬ 
mano  e  delle  altre  unite  ed  aggregate);  Register  of  Aggregations;  Register  of 
Members  ;  Risposte  ;  Regole  e  Consuetudini  (1779);  Regole  in  Notizie  istoriche 
(1865);  Suppliche. 

Die  Frau  als  Marienkind:  Regeln  fùr  die  Mitglieder  der  Marianischen  Frauenkon 
gregation  in  Augsburg.  —  Haas  und  Grabherr,  Augsburg,  1911. 

Catalogo  de  la  Congregación  preparatoria  ó  de  la  Annunciación  de  Ntra.  Senora  y 
San  Juan  Berchmans  para  jovenes  menores  de  diez  y  seis  anos  de  edad,  Enero 
de  1892.  —  Libreria  Salesiana,  Barcelona,  1892. 

Los  Santos  Ejercicios  para  Obreros,  su  importancia  y  su  organizacion  en  Barcelona. 
—  Libreria  Catolica,  Barcelona,  1907. 

Congregación  de  la  Purificación  de  Nuestra  Senora  y  San  Francisco  de  Borja  para 
Caballeros....  Estado  de  la  Congregación  en  Febrero  de  1908. —  Tipografia  Ca- 
tólica,  Barcelona,  1908. 

Congregación  de  la  Inmaculada  Virgen  Maria  y  S.  Luis  Gonzaga  de  Barcelona  para 
Jóvenes  de  Estudios  superiores  y  del  Comercio,  1893.  —  Henrich  y  Ca.,  Barce¬ 
lona,  1893. 

Congregación  de  la  Inmaculada  Virgen  Maria  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga  canònicamente 
erigida  en  la  iglesia  del  Sagrado  Corazon  de  Jesus,  de  Barcelona,  para  Jóvenes 
de  carrera,  Estudiantes,  Industriales  y  del  Comercio....  Catalogo  de  1911.  — 
Tipografia  Católica,  Barcelona,  1911. 

Congregación  de  la  Inmaculada  Virgen  Maria  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga  de  Barcelona.... 
Reglas  de  las  Secciones  Catequisticas  de  Ninos.  —  Tipografia  Católica,  Barce¬ 
lona,  1896. 

Primer  Congreso  Hispano-Americano  de  las  Congregaciones  Marianas  :  Crònica, 
Personal,  Documentos,  Discursos  y  Memori  as.  —  Tipografia  Católica,  Barce¬ 
lona,  1905. 

Reglas  y  Costumbres  de  la  Congregación  de  la  Inmaculada  Virgen  Maria  y  San  Luis 
Gonzaga  erigida  en  la  iglesia  del  Sagrado  Corazon  de  Jesus.  —  Tipografia  Ca¬ 
tólica,  Barcelona,  1907. 

Die  Bedeutung  der  Marianischen  Congrega tionen  fùr  junge  Mànner,  insbesondere 
fùr  junge  Kaufleute.  —  Jacobi,  Aachen,  1880. 

Justo  Beguiriztàin,  La  Comunion  frecuente  y  diaria  y  las  Congregaciones  Marianas. 
—  Razón  y  Fé,  Madrid,  1909. 

Stefan  Beissel,  Geschichte  der  Verehrung  Marias  im  16  und  17  Jahrhundert.  —  Her¬ 
der,  Freiburg,  1910. 

Une  Congrégation  d’Ouvriers  à  Beyrouth.  —  Pitrat,  Lyon,  1890. 

Brevi  Notizie  Storiche  dell’  Origine  e  Fondazione  della  Congregazione  Prima-Prima¬ 
ria.  —  Roma,  1904. 

Jakab  Bus,  Kalauz  a  Maria-Kongregàciók  Szàmàra.  —  Stephaneum  Nyomda.  R.  T 
Budapest,  1907. 


SOURCES 


XXIII 


Manuale  delle  Figlie  della  Carità,  —  Parigi  e  Torino,  1910. 

The  Catholic  Encyclopedia.  —  Appleton,  New  York,  1906. 

Catalogo  de  las  Congregaciones  del  Colegio  de  Nuestra  Senora  del  Recuerdo  en 
Chamartin  de  la  Rosa,  Madrid,  1886-1887. 

Sante  Chiavarelli,  Il  Giovane  Congregato  di  Maria.  —  Tip.  S.  Bernardino,  Siena,  1892. 

Marcel  Chossat,  Les  Jésuites  et  leurs  CEuvres  à  Avignon,  1553-1768.  — Seguin,  Avi¬ 
gnon,  1896. 

Francisco  Colin,  Labor  Evangelica  de  los  Obreros  de  la  Compania  de  Jesus  en  las 
Islas  Filipinas  :  Nueva  Edition....  par  el  Padre  Pablo  Pastells.  —  Henrich,  Bar¬ 
celona,  1900. 

Congrès  de  Directeurs. 

Correo  Mariano.  —  Palma. 

Franciscus  Costerus,  Libellus  Sodalitatis.  —  1616. 

Frédéric  De  Curley,  Les  Congrégations  de  la  Très-Sainte  Vierge  à  Avignon,  de 
1572  à  1880.  —  Seguin,  Avignon,  1880. 

L.  Delplace,  Histoire  des  Congrégations  de  la  Sainte  Vierge.  —  Desclée,  Lille  et 
Bruges,  1884. 

Bernhard  Duhr,  Geschichte  der  Jesuiten  in  den  Làndern  deutscher  Zunge.  —  Herder, 
Freiburg,  1907. 

Bernhard  Duhr,  Zur  Geschichte  der  Marianischen  Kongregationen  in  Deutschland, 
in  Stimmen  aus  Maria-Laach,  1910,  voi.  78,  pp.  157,  290,  377. 

Echo  der  Gegenwart,  cited  in  Etudes,  1905.  4,  pp.  530,  f. 

Elenco  delle  Congregazioni  Mariane  aggregate....  dal  1  Gennaio  al  31  Dicembre,  1910. 
—  Róma,  1911. 

Etudes.  —  Retaux,  Paris. 

Die  Fahne  Mariens,  Sodalen-Korrespondenz  ftìr  Marianische  Congregationem.  —  Wien. 

Canisius-Kalender,  zugleich  Marian.  Kongregations-Kalender.  —  Fahne  Mariens, 
Wien,  1911. 

Luis  Ignacio  Fiter,  Prefecto  de  Avisos  Ecclesiasticos.  —  Tipografia  Catolica,  Bar¬ 
celona,  1900. 

The  Fleur  de  Lis.  —  St.  Louis  University,  St.  Louis. 

Henri  Fouqueray,  Une  CEuvre  Sociale  auXVIIIe  Siede,  in  Etudes,  1903,  voi.  94, p.  97. 

Fusban,  Mss.  Historia  Collegii  Germanico-Hungarici,  in  Archives  of  the  German  Col¬ 
lege,  Rome. 

Catàlogo-Memoria  de  la  Congregación  Mariana  de  la  Anunciata  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga, 
1  Mayo,  1908,  Belen-Habana.  —  Imprenta  Avisador  Comercial,  Habana,  1908. 

Catalogo,  etc.  Belen-Habana.  —  Imp.  Nuestra  Senora  de  Belen,  Habana,  1909. 

Georg  Harrasser,  Reden  und  Referate  des  allgemeinen  deutschen  Sodalentages  in 
Linz,  1907.  —  Styria,  Graz  und  Wien,  1908. 

F.  Heynen,  Congregatie-Boek.  —  Beerendonk,  Amsterdam,  1880. 

S.  C.  of  Indulgences,  Report  of  meeting,  2  July,  1897. 

Institutum  Societatis  Jesu.  —  Florentiae,  1892-1893. 

Kalksburger  Korrespondenz. 

Bericht  fiber  den  II  deutschen  Sodalentag  zu  Kóln  a.  R.  am  26  August,  1903. . . . 
nach  dem  Stenogramm  herausgegeben  vom  Komitee.  —  Junfermann,  Pader- 
born,  1903. 

Georg  Kolb,  Mitteilungen  fiber  das  Wirken  der  PP.  Jesuiten  und  der  Marianischen 
Kongregationen  in  Linz  wahrend  des  17.  und  18.  Jahrhunderts. . ..  mit  dem  fiber- 
blick  der  Xenia  oder  Jahresandenken  der  Kongregationemin  Linz  vom  Jahre  1678- 
1783.  —  Akad.  Pressverein,  Linz,  1908. 

Alois  KrOss,  Geschichte  der  Bóhmschen  Provinz  der  Gesellschaft  Jesu.  —  Opitz, 
Wien,  1910. 


XXIV 


SOURCES 


Leges  et  Statuta  Sodalitatum  B.  M.  Virginia  quae  Primae-Primariae  Romanae  con- 
junctae  sunt.  —  Civiltà  Cattolica,  Roma,  1855. 

Felipe  Loffler,  La  Congregación  Mariana;  Primera  version  castellana  por  D.  Gerva- 
sio  de  Artinano  de  Galdàcano,  revisada  y  precedida  de  un  prologo  por  el 
P.  Luis  Ignacio  Fiter.  —  Tipografia  Catolica,  Barcelona,  1896. 

Sodalité  des  Etudiants  de  1’  Université  Catholique,  érigée  a  Louvain  sous  le  titre 
de  la  Purification  de  la  Très  Sainte  Vierge  Marie,  1883-1884.  —  Desclée,  Bruges, 
1884. 

Die  grosse  Lateinische  Congregation  unter  dem  Titel  von  Unser  Lb.  Frauen  Unbe- 
fleckter  Empfàngniss. . . .  zu  Lucern  :  ihr  Ursprung  und  ihre  Schicksale.  —  Ràber, 
Luzern,  1885. 

Madonna,  the  Australasian  Children  of  Mary's  Home  Magazine.  —  Melbourne. 

Madonna,  a  Magazine  for  the  Children  of  Mary.  —  Dublin. 

Recuerdo  a  los  Congregantes  de  la  Santissima  Virgen  y  de  San  Luis  Gonzaga  del 
Ateneo  Municipal  y  de  la  Escuela  Normal  de  Maestros,  que  con  motivo  del  ter- 
cer  centenario  de  la  ereccion  Canònica  de  le  Congregacion  de  la  Anunciada  Les 
ofrecen  sus  Directores  el  5  de  Diciembre  de  1884.  —  La  Industriai,  Manila,  1884. 

Congregación  de  Maria  Inmaculada  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga  canonicamente  erigida  en 
la  iglesia  de  S.  Ignacio  para  Jóvenes  escolares,  del  Comercio,  Industria  y  otras 
Profesiones.  Santos  y  Bernal,  Manila,  1911. 

Maria  Kongregacio.  —  Budapest. 

Der  Kongreganist  von  Mariaschein.  —  Die  Kongregation,  Mariaschein. 

A.  Maurel,  Manuel  de  la  Congrégation  des  Jeunes  Ouvrières,  dite  de  N.  D.  de  Four- 
vière,  a  Lyon.  —  Girard  et  Josserand,  Lyon,  1854. 

Edouard  Méchin,  Annales  du  Collège  Royal  Bourbon  d’Aix.  —  De  la  Ruche,  Mar¬ 
seille,  1890. 

J.  B.  Mehler,  Bericht  uber  den  allgemeinen  Sodalentag  in  Freiburg  i.  Schweiz  am  20 
und  21  August,  1902.  —  Regensburg,  1903. 

J.  B.  Mehler,  Bericht  iiber  den  allgemeinen  Sodalentag. . . .  zu  Mannheim,  27  August, 
1902.  —  Regensburg,  1903. 

A.  Mùller,  Die  Kòlner  Biirger-Sodalitàt,  1608-1908.  — Junfermann,  Paderborn,  1909. 

Paul  Mury,  Collège  de  Hagueneau,  1604-1692.  —  Le  Roux,  Strasbourg,  1910. 

A.  Niederegger,  Der  Studentenbund  der  Marianischen  Sodalitàten.  — •  Pustet,  Regens¬ 
burg,  New  York  und  Cincinnati,  1884. 

Segundo  Congreso  regional  de  las  Congregaciones  Marianas  de  la  antigua  Corona 
de  Aragón,  celebrada  en  Palma  de  Mallorca  en  Julio  de  1909.  —  Pizà,  Palma 
de  Mallorca,  1909. 

(Parthenius),  Mss.  Leges  et  Statuta  Sodalitatum  Beatae  Virginis  quae  in  Collegiis  ac 
Domibus  Societatis  Jesu  institutae  atque  a  Sede  Apostolica  approbatae  et  variis 
Indulgentiis  gratiisque  cum  alias  ab  aliis  Pontificibus,  tum  novissime  a  Benedi- 
cto  XIV  ditatae  sunt. 

Parthenius,  Pratiche  divote  proposte  a’  giovani  Scolari  nelle  Congregazioni  di  Ma¬ 
ria  SSma  istituite  ne’  Collegi  della  Compagnia  di  Gesù.  —  Ajani,  Roma,  1826. 

Alberto  Passèri,  Manuale  Grande  ad  uso  delle  Figlie  di  Maria.  —  Desclée,  Roma,  1908. 

Louis  Perroy,  Un  Religieux  :  Le  Pére  Henri  Rochette.  —  Michel,  Lyon,  1907. 

Marianische  Kongregation  deutscher  Jiinglinge  in  Porto  Aiegre  under  dem  Titel  der 
Himmelfahrt  Maria,  1906-1907.  —  Tipographia  do  Centro,  Porto  Aiegre,  1907. 

J.  Pra,  Les  Jésuites  à  Grenoble  (1587-1763).  —  Paquet,  Lyon  (Amat,  Paris),  1901. 

Prasides-Korrespondenz  fur  Marianische  Kongregationen.  —  Pràsides-Korrespondenz 
—  Wien. 

L.  Delphace,  Les  anciennes  Congrégations  de  la  T.  S.  Vierge  dans  la  Ville  d’  An¬ 
vers,  in  Précis  Historiques,  1882,  pp.  209,  241,  328.  —  Vromant,  Bruxelles. 


SOURCES 


XXV 


Souvenir  du  deux  cent  cinquantième  Anniversaire  de  la  Congrégation  de  Notre  Dame 
à  Québec,  le  4  Fevrier,  1907.  —  Laflamme  et  Proulx,  Québec. 

Règlement  de  la  Congrégation  des  Enfants  de  Marie  établie  dans  la  Maison  du  Sa- 
cré-Cceur  de  Jésus.  —  Paris,  1883. 

Relations  d’  Orient.  —  Polleunis  et  Ceuterick,  Bruxelles. 

Catalogi  Provinciae  Romanae  S.  J. 

Origini  del  Collegio  Romano  e  suoi  Progressi  (Mss.). 

Franciscus  Sacchini,  Historia  Societatis  Jesu, 

La  Congregación  de  la  Anunciada  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga  en  el  vigésimo  quinto  ani- 
versario  de  su  Fundacion,  1884-1909.  —  Tip.  editorial  Compostelana,  Santiago,  1910. 

Maximilian  Vincenz  Sattler,  Geschichte  der  Marianischen  Congregationen  in  Bayern. 
—  Lentner,  Munchen,  1864. 

Sodalen-Correspondenz  fiir  Marianische  Congregationon.  —  Austria,  Wien,  1895-1903. 

Statuti  della  Congregazione  de’  Nobili  in  Roma,  sotto  il  titolo  della  Venerazione  del 
SS.  Sacramento  e  dell’Assunzione  della  Beata  Vergine,  compilati  nell’  anno  1780 
e  riformati  nell’anno  1834.  —  Bourlié,  Roma,  1834. 

Stella  Matutina,  Organo  delle  Congregazioni  Mariane.  —  Roma. 

The  Stonyhurst  Magazine. 

Synopsis  Artorum  S.  Sedis  in  causa  Societatis  Jesu,  1540-1773.  —  Typographia  a 
SS.  Conceptione,  Florentiae,  1887. 

Congregacion  de  Nuestra  Senora  canonicamente  erigida  con  el  Titulo  de  la  Inma- 
culada  Virgen  Maria  y  San  Luis  Gonzaga  en  la  Iglesia  del  Sagrado  Corazon 
de  Jesus  de  Tarragona,  para  los  Jóvenes  que  estudian  en  los  Centros  de  Ense- 
iianza  oficial  y  diocesana,  en  los  Colegios  particulares  y  para  los  de  Carrera, 
Industrials  y  del  Comercio,  ano  1908.  —  Tipografia  Moderna,  Valencia,  1908. 

J.  G.  V.,  Caridad  y  Accion  Social.  —  Tip'.  Católica,  Barcelona,  1909. 

Primer  Congreso  Regional  de  las  Congregaciones  Marianas  establecidas  en  Aragón, 
Baleares,  Cataluna  y  Valencia.  —  Valencia,  1906.  —  Tipografia  Moderna,  Valen¬ 
cia,  1907. 

Las  Congregaciones  de  Maria  Inraaculada  en  el  Colegio  de  S.  José,  S.  J.,  Valencia, 
1906-1907.  —  Tipografia  Moderna,  Valencia,  1907. 

1860-1910,  Resena  Histórica  de  la  Congregación  de  Hijas  de  Maria  Inmaculada  eri¬ 
gida  canonicamente  en  la  Iglesia  del  Sagrado  Corazon  de  Jesus  (La  Compania), 
Valencia.  —  Tipografia  Moderna,  Valencia,  1910. 

Academias  de  la  Congregación  de  la  Inmaculada  y  S;  Luis  Gonzaga  celebradas  desde 
1  de  Febrero  à  31  de  Mayo  de  1910. 

Sesiones  de  la  Academia  Social  Pedagògica  de  la  Congregación  Mariana  del  Magi- 
sterio  Valentino,  para  el  curso  de  1910  à  1911.  —  Tip.  Moderna,  Valencia. 

La  Voz  de  Valencia. 

Franciscus  Veron,  Manuale  Sodalitatis  B.  Mariae  Virginis  omnibus  Studiosis  accom- 
modatum.  —  Cologne,  16x4. 

Franciscus  Xaverius  Wemz,  Jus  Decretalium.  —  Typographia  Polyglotta,  Romae,  1905. 

Woodstock  Letters.  —  Woodstock,  Maryland. 

To  the  above  must  be  added  the  lives  of  Canonized,  Blessed  and  Venerable  Soda- 
lists  given  in  the  notes  to  pages  5  and  6,  the  list  of  Sodality  Manuals  mentioned 
in  n.  330  and  the  monthly  Bulletins  or  Journals  of  Jesuit  Churches,  as  at  Bal¬ 
timore,  Boston  (Holy  Trinity),  London  (Farm  St.),  Manchester  (England),  Phila¬ 
delphia,  St.  Louis  (St.  Francis  Xavier’s),  San  Francisco,  Wakefied  (England). 


« 


è 


■ 


4 


< 


PART  1 


THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


'I 


_ _ _ ^  :•- 


CHAPTER  I 


GENERAL  NOTE 


i.  Many  of  the  acts  of  the  Holy  See  which  are  reproduced  in 
this  book  were  executed  in  favor  of  the  Sodality  in  connection 
with  the  Society  of  Jesus  before  its  Suppression  by  the  Brief  Do- 
minus  ac  Redemptor  of  Clement  XIV,  21  July,  1773.  After  the 
Suppression,  the  continuance  of  the  Prima-Primaria  Sodality  and 
the  power  to  aggregate  others  were  provided  for,  as  will  be  seen, 
by  special  Indults  of  the  Holy  See.  Besides  this,  the  grants  to 
the  Society  of  Jesus  as  regards  the  Sodality  previous  to  the  Sup¬ 
pression  were  put  beyond  dispute  by  the  Decree  of  Leo  XIII  con¬ 
firming,  in  1886,  all  the  faculties  hitherto  granted  to  the  Society. 
This  is,  therefore,  given  here  once  for  all. 

“  By  these  letters  we  confirm  and  secure  with  Apostolic  authority 
and  grant  anew  each  and  everything,  directly  or  by  communication  with 
other  Regular  Orders,  bestowed  on  the  same  Society,  provided  it.be 
not  against  the  said  Society  or  in  part  or  wholly  abrogated  and  revoked 
by  the  Council  of  Trent  or  by  other  Constitutions  ot  the  Apostolic  See 
—  privileges,  immunities,  exemptions  and  indults....  Notwithstanding 
the  Apostolic  Letters  of  Pope  Clement  XIV,  Dominus  ac  Redemptor, 
issued  in  the  form  of  a  Brief,  21  July,  1773. MI 


CHAPTER  II 

HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 

2.  There  is  question  in  this  book  of  the  Head  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  canonically  erected  in  the  Roman  College  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  by  the  Bull  Omnipotentis  Dei  of  Gregory  XIII,  '  dated  5  De¬ 
cember,  1584,  and  of  all  the  Sodalities  aggregated  to  it. 


1  Dolemus  inter ,  13  July,  1886  (Documents,  1798,  f). 


2 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


The  head  Sodality  was  founded  by  a  young  Jesuit  Father  of  the 
name  of  John  Leunis.  He  was  born  in  the  diocese  of  Liège  in  1535 
or  1536,  and  entered  the  Novitiate  in  the  Professed.  House  at  Rome  to 
become  a  member  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  8  June,  1556.  During  his 
noviceship,  le  was  sent  to  help  as  teacher  in  the  Colleges  of  Perugia 
and  Montepulciano.  From  the  former  city,  in  1557,  he  begged  to  be 
sent  on  the  Indian  Mission;  the  petition  was  refused.  Leunis  taught 
the  lowest  class  in  the  Roman  College  in  1560-61  and  until  1564.  He 
appears  to  have  made  his  studies  privately,  probably  because  of  his 
headaches.  He  was  ordained  Priest  before  Nov.,  1562.  In  the  following 
year,  he  founded  the  Sodality  of  the  Roman  College.  In  1564,  he  was 
sent  to  Perugia  again  and  remained  there  as  teacher  and  Minister  until 
1568.  In  1572  he  was  in  Paris,  with  orders  from  the  Father  General  to 
establish  the  Sodality  there.  He  died  in  Turin,  19  Nov.,  1584,  beloved 
and  esteemed  by  the  people,  who  considered  his  death  a  loss  for  the 
whole  city.1 

3.  The  Primary2  Sodality,  on  that  day  solemnly  created  — 
as  is  written  on  the  door  of  its  rooms  in  the  Church  of  St.  Igna¬ 
tius  at  Rome  —  “  Mother  and  Head  of  all  Sodalities  throughout 
the  world,”  was  later  composed  of  three  bodies,  called  First,  Sec¬ 
ond  and  Third  Primary.  These  were  canonically  one  body,  and 
for  this  reason  all  bore  the  name  of  Primary.  They  held  their 
meetings  separately  because  of  lack  of  space  in  the  chapels  and 
because  of  difference  in  the  age  of  the  members.  The  younger 
boys  —  up  to  14  years  of  age  —  formed  the  Third  Primary;  the 
youths  from  14  to  21,  the  Second;  those  over  21,  the  First.  Of 
these  divisions  of  the  Primary,  the  second  ceased  to  exist  in  1667,3 
when  the  age  of  transfer  from  the  Third  to  the  First  was  changed 
to  16.  The  Third  Primary,  with  this  modification,  continued  in 
existence  until  the  Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  in  July, 
1773,  when  it  also  ceased  to  exist.4  The  meetings  of  the  First 
Primary  were  interrupted  at  the  same  time,  but  only  for  some 
months  during  vacation.5  The  First  Primary  alone  concerns  us 
here. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  a  similar  division  of  one  and  the  same 
Sodality  into  sections  is  found  in  the  case  of  the  Citizen’s  Sodality  of 
Cologne,  of  which,  in  16x0,  the  unmarried  members  formed  a  separate 
body,  though  they  often  met  their  fellow  members  of  the  General  So¬ 
ciety,  and  realised  that  they  were  one  with  them  canonically.  On  mar- 

1  Van  Meurs  and  Huonder,  in  Sodai.  Corr.,  1897,  pp.  61,  ff.  —  2  The  name 
“  Primary  ”  was  adopted  1  Jan.,  1588  (Arch.  P.  P.,  Notizie  istoriche,  1725,  p.  267). 
In  1583,  the  Sodality  had  been  divided  into  “  Senior  ”  and  “  Junior  ”  (Ibidem,  p.  2 66, 
and  Officiales,  p.  42).  —  3  Notizie  istoriche ,  1725,  p.  133.  —  4  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie , 
-773>  P-41  —  5  Ibidem. 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 


3 


riage,  the  members  passed  from  the  younger  to  the  older  section.1 
Other  instances  of  the  same  division  in  our  times  are  the  Junior  So¬ 
dality  of  the  Seminary  of  Obermunster,  which,  until  1892,  was  a  subdi¬ 
vision  of  the  Senior  Sodality;  then  it  procured  a  separate  Diploma;2 
and  the  Men’s  Sodality  at  Mangalore,  composed  of  two  sections,  of  which 
we  read:  “  Once  a  year,  the  members  of  section  1  who  have  borne 
themselves  well,  and  only  these,  go  up  to  section  2.  ”3 

4.  From  the  body  which  has  thus  been  blessed  with  325  years 
of  vigorous  life,  “  there  issued,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  80  Car¬ 
dinals,  7  of  whom  were  raised  to  the  highest  dignity  on  earth, 
that  of  the  Apostolic  See  —  Urban  VIII,  Alexander  VII,  Clement 
IX,  Clement  X,  Innocent  X,  Innocent  XI,  Clement  XI.”4  To 
these  must  be  added  the  names  of  Innocent  XIII,  Benedict  XIV, 
Clement  XIII  and  Pius  VI,  all  members  of  the  Sodality  of  Nobles 
at  the  Gesù,  Rome,5  and  of  Pius  IX,  admitted  into  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  25  March,  1815,  and  Leo  XIII,  8  Dec.,  1829.6  Clement  X 
and  Clement  XI  were  also  members  of  the  Prima-Primaria.  The 
latter  was  admitted  8  Dec.,  1663.'?  “  The  Nuncios  Apostolic 

joined  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  at  Vienna,  Prague  and  Cologne.... 
At  Naples,  the  Sodality  took  its  rise  from  the  piety  of  the  Nuncio 
Apostolic,  three  Bishops,  two  Princes,  the  Admiral  of  the  Fleet, 
two  Dukes  and  other  great  nobles.  It  would  take  too  long  to  re¬ 
cord  the  names  of  those  in  other  countries  who  were  remarkable 
for  the  same  devotion.  But  we  must  not  pass  over  in  silence  Si- 
gismund  III,  King  of  Poland  and  Sweden,  Philip  and  Ferdinand, 
Princes  of  Bavaria,  and  the  Duke  of  Savoy,  who  with  his  three 
sons  begged  admission  into  the  Sodality  in  the  year  1602.  At 
Cologne,  in  1639,  Maximilian  Henry,  Duke  of  Bavaria,  suffered 
himself  to  be  elected  Prefect  of  the  Sodality.  Ladislas  IV,  King 
of  Poland,  entered  in  Louvain....  His  brother,  John  Casimir, 
himself  King  of  Poland  and  Sweden,  sought  admission  at  Warsaw. 
This  prince  wished  to  be  declared  defender  of  these  pious  bodies, 
and  he  and  his  brother  Ferdinand  were  elected  Prefect  in  alternate 
years  of  the  Sodality  at  Warsaw,  which  they  greatly  edified  by 
their  faith  and  piety.  It  was  a  custom  of  the  Archdukes  of  Austria 
to  be  members  of  the  Sodality  and  bear  the  title  of  Sodalists.  The 
Emperor  Ferdinand  II  wished  to  be  entered  on  the  roll  of  the 
Sodality.”8  On  the  roll  of  the  Sodality  at  Gratz,  in  1714,  appear 

1  Muller,  p.  26.  —  2  Sodai.  Corr.,  1900,  p.  140.  —  3  Sodai.  Corr.,  1901,  p.  30. 

—  4  Documents,  1591.  —  5  Statuti,  1824,  p.  17.  —  6  Arch.  P.  P.,  Register  of  Members. 

—  ^  Notizie  istoriche,  1725,  p.  228  and  p.  237.  —  8  Documents,  1591,  ff. 


4  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

the  names  of  32  of  the  highest  nobility,  among  them  3  Emperors, 
8  Archdukes,  r  Empress  and  9  Archduchesses  of  Austria.1 

“  France  and  Spain  give  numberless  instances  of  great  nobles 
of  this  kind.  Henry  of  Bourbon,  in  the  year  1621,  consecrated 
himself  to  Our  Lady  in  the  Sodality  at  Paris.  Following  his  exam¬ 
ple,  his  brother  Antony  became  its  Prefect.  Two  other  Princes  of 
the  blood,  Louis  and  Armand,  were  esteemed  as  Sodalists  for  their 
•  remarkable  piety.  Their  example  was  followed  by  twelve  illustrious 
Princes,  not  to  speak  of  the  zealous  pulpit  orators  whose  names 
are  recorded  among  the  Paris  Sodalists,  nor  of  the  very  many 
Princes,  Dukes,  Ministers,  Magistrates  and  high  Officers  of  the 
Army  who  dedicated  themselves  to  the  Sodality. 

“  In  Spain,  not  to  mention  numerous  other  cases,  one  may  be 
recorded  which  is  equivalent  to  many.  The  Chief  Council  of  Ca¬ 
stile,  a  body  most  illustrious  in  Spain,  was  admitted  into  the  So¬ 
dality,  and  gave  itself  wholly  to  the  service  of  the  Mother  of  Our 
Saviour .... 

11  Portugal  has  deserved  a  like  renown,  glorying  as  it  does  in 
the  devotion  of  John  IV  to  Our  Lady.  In  the  year  1643,  he  de¬ 
sired  the  existence,  in  his  royal  palace,  of  a  Sodality  composed  of 
young  men  of  the  Court.  He  was  its  Prefect  and  not  seldom  ad¬ 
dressed  the  noble  youths  on  pious  subjects.2 

“  So  much  for  the  number  of  Sodalists  in  high  station.  Far 
more  precious  are  the  fruits  which  grow  in  these  bodies  under 
the  guardianship  and  protection  of  Our  Blessed  Mother.... 

“  Hardly  a  land  can  be  named  in  which  the  erection  of  Soda¬ 
lities  of  whatever  order  has  not  been  of  incalculable  importance 
for  public  and  private  piety....  Sodalities  were  erected  for  Nobles, 
for  Priests,  for  men  of  the  middle  classes,  for  workingmen,  for 
country  people:  the  success,  surpassing  all  hope,  which  crowned 
the  efforts  made  gave  the  spur  to  the  foundation  of  other  and 
other  Sodalities.... 

5.  “  St.  Alphonsus  Liguori  affirms  that  one  man  who  does  not 
go  to  a  Sodality  is  liable  to  have  more  sins  than  are  twenty  who 
are  often  present  at  the  meetings. ”3 

The  beneficial  effects  of  Sodality  influence  are  seen  most  clearly 
in  the  Saints,  Blessed  and  Venerable  Servants  of  God  whom  the 


rTW 


1  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  81.  —  2  To  the  above  list  may  be  added,  for  Austria 
and  Hungary,  that  contained  in  Niederegger,  Studentenbund,  pp.  55  to  6a:  for  Lu¬ 
cerne,  the  lists  in  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation ,  pp.  53,  f.  —  3  Documents, 
1598,  ff. 


HISTORICAL  INTRODUCTION 


5 


Sodality  trained  in  holiness.  Among  them  we  may  mention  the 
following  : 

St.  Francis  de  Sales,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of  Clermont,  Paris;3 

St.  Francis  Hieronymo,  Director  in  the  Gesù  Nuovo  at  Naples;2 

St.  John  Baptist  de  Rossi,  Sodalist  of  the  Scaletta  in  the  Roman 
College  ;3. 

St.John  Berchmans,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of  Malines;  4 

St.  John  Francis  Regis,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of  Béziers,  received 
in  1612  ;5 

St.  Leonard  of  Port  Maurice,  one  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  in  the  Roman 
College  ;6 

St.  Peter  Claver,  Sodalist,  most  probably,  in  the  College  of  Bar¬ 
celona  ;7 

St.  Peter  Fourier,  Sodalist  ;8 

B.  Andrew  Bobola,  Director  at  Wilna  for  10  years  ;9 

B.  Antony  Baldinucci,  Sodalist  at  Florence  in  16S0,  Founder  and 
Director  at  Frascati  ;ID 

B.  BernardinejRealino,  Founder  and  Director  at  Lecce  ;TI 

B.  Charles  Spinola,  Director  in  the  College  of  Brera  during  four 
years  ;12 

B.  Edmund  Campion,  Director  and  Founder  at  Prague  ;13 

B.  Gabriel  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of 
Spoleto  ;14 

B.  Gaspar  del  Bufalo,  Member  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Carden ,  Roman 
College  ;15 

B.  Gregory  Barbarigo,  Member  of  the  Sodality  of  Nobles  at  the 
Gesù,  Rome  ;l6 

B.  John  Eudes,  Sodalist  in Jthe  Jesuit  College,  received  about  1618  ;17 

B.  John  Ogilvie,  Director  in  the  College  of  Olimi tz  in  1610  and 
1611;18 

B.  John  Sarcander,  Member  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Assumption  at 
Olmutz,  1596,  and  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Annunciation  in  the  Ferdinan- 
deum  at  Gratz  ;19 

B.  Louis  Mary  Grignon  de  Montfort,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of 
Rennes  ;ao. 

B.  Mark  Crisinus,  entered  the  Sodality  of  the  Ferdinanfeum ,  26  Aug., 
1607  ;21 

1  Hamon,  Vie,  1883,  I,  p.  38.  —  2  Degli  Oddi,  Vita,  1839,  p.  16.  —  3  Vita,  i88t, 
p.  5.  —  4  Cepari,  Vita,  I,  3  (1882,  p.  39).  —  5  Cros,  Vie,  1894,  p.  42.  —  6  P.  Giu¬ 
seppe  Maria  da  Masserano,  Vita,  1867,  p.  6.  —  7  Sola,  Vida,  r888,  pp.  546,  ff.  — 
8  Petits  Bollandistes,  VIII,  p.  138.  —  9  Monaci,  Vita,  1855,  p.  15.  —  10  Richa,  Chiese 
Fiorentine ,  V,  p.  156,  and  Vannucci,  Vita,  1893,  pp.  12,  236,  237.  —  11  Venturi,  Storia 
della  Vita,  1895,  pp.  208,  166.  —  12  Broeckaert,  Life,  1869,  p.  65.  —  13  KrOss,  Boh- 
mische  Provinz,  I,  pp.  545,  546.  —  14  P.  Germano  a  S.  Stanislao,  Vita,  1908,  p.  15. 

—  *5. Sardi,  Vita,  1904,  p.  39.  —  16  Statuti,  p.  17.  —  17  Memorial,  quoted  in  Boulay, 
Vita,  1909,  p.  19.  —  18  Forbes,  Martyre,  Paris,  1885,  p.  8.  —  r9  Vita,  1859,  pp.  2,  3. 

—  20  Persiani,  Vita,  1887,  p.  7.  —  21  Angelini,  1  Beati,  ecc.,  1904,  p.  27. 


6 


SODAUTY  OF  OUR  LADY 


B.  Peter  Canisius,  Founder  at  Friburg  in  1581  ; 1 

B.  Rudolf  Aquaviva,  Director  in  the  German  College  about  1574  ;3 

Ven.  Claude  de  la  Colombière,  Director  of  two  Sodalities  in  the 
College  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  Lyons,  1670-71  ;3 

Ven.  Innocent  XI,  Member  of  the  Sodality  of  Nobles  at  the  Gesù, 
Rome  ;4 

Ven.  James  Rem,  Founder  and  Director  of  the  Sodality  in  the  College 
of  Dillingen  ;5 

Ven.  James  Sales,  Sodalist  in  the  College  of  Billom  in  1568  and 
received  into  the  Sodality  in  Paris  in  1572  ;6 

Ven.  John  Francis  Tenderini,  Member  of  the  Sodality  of  Nobles 
at  the  Gesù,  Rome  ;7 

Ven.  Joseph  Mary  Pignatelli,  Prefect  of  the  Sodality  in  the  College 
of  Saragossa  :8 

Ven.  Louis  la  Nuza,  Sodalist  in  the  College  ofPalermoand  Founder 
of  Sodalities  ;9 

To  these  must  be  added  countless  holy  souls  whom  the  provid¬ 
ence  of  God  has  not  selected  for  the  honors  of  the  altar,  but  who 
are  reigning  with  Him  in  eternal  glory. 

6.  According  to  a  computation  lately  made  from  the  Registers 
of  Aggregations,  the  Sodalities  throughout  the  world  aggregated 
to  the  Prima-Primaria  up  to  1  Jan.,  1909,  numbered  no  fewer  than 
40,000  in  all.  If  two-thirds  of  these  bodies  were  still  in  existence 
at  that  time  and  if  each  had  a  membership  of  125  —  both  quite 
moderate  suppositions  —  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  at  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  its  325th.  year,  could  boast  of  three  millions  of  members. 
It  may  be  added  that  the  average  of  aggregations  during  the  pe¬ 
riod  between  the  Definition  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  and  its 
golden  jubilee  was  over  450  a  year  —  a  number  much  increased 
since  1904,  rising,  in  fact,  to  1132  in  the  year  1910. 10 

7.  Neither  is  the  remarkable  growth  of  the  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady,  nor  even  the  splendor  of  its  roll,  and  its  record  of  good 
done,  its  only  claim  to  honor.  It  has  received  the  encomiums  of 
numberless  able  judges  of  goodness  and  has  been  particularly 
commended  by  the  words  and  the  acts  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs. 
Among  the  Popes  who  have  deigned  to  praise  the  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  we  single  out  Benedict  XIV,  Leo  XIII  and  Pius  X. 

The  first,  in  the  Brief  Praeclaris  Romanorum,  24  April,  1748, 
extols  the  Sodality’s  “  distinguished  works  of-  piety  and  exerci- 

1  Boero,  Vita,  1864,  p,  379.  —  2  Angelini,.  Istoria,  1893,  p.  26.  —  3  Charrier, 
Vie,  quoting  Catalogues  of  the  Province,  I,  310,  3x2.  —  4  Statuti,  p.  1 7.  —  5  Hattler, 
Der  Ehrwiirdige  P.  Jacob  Rem,  1881,  p.  68.  —  6  Vita,  1910,  pp.  13,  18.  —  7  Statuti, 
p.  t8.  —  8  Nonell,  Vida,  1893,  I,  pp.  41,  42.  —  9  La  Spina,  L’Apostolo,  1904  pp.  12, 
13,  60.  —  10  Elenco  delle  Congregazioni  Mariane  aggregate. 


WHAT  THE  SODALITY  IS 


7 


ses;”1  in  the  Golden  Bull  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  September,  1748, 
praises  its  being  “  peculiarly  devoted  to  the  service  of  the  Most 
Holy  Virgin  Mother  of  God  ”  and  its  “  striving  towards  the  heights 
of  Christian  perfection  under  her  almost  personal  guidance;  ”  tells 
how  “  from  this  praiseworthy  pious  institution,  provided  as  it  is 
with  holy  and  wise  laws,  various  as'  the  members  are  various, 
and  managed  with  prudence  and  skill  by  special  Directors,  great 
benefits  have  accrued  to  all  classes  of  people;”  and  declares  it  his 
duty  u  to  foster  and  advance  with  liberality,  by  his  Apostolic  au¬ 
thority,  these  associations  of  solid  piety,  by  which  Christian  virtue 
is  promoted  and  the  salvation  of  souls  very  greatly  assisted.  ”2 

Leo  XIII,  in  the  Brief  Nihil  Adeo,  8  January,  1886,  lauded  the 
Sodality  as  "  a  glorious  school  of  Christian  devotion  and  a  most 
secure  safeguard  for  the  innocence  of  youth.  ”3 

Finally,  Pius  X,  in  his  address  to  the  Italian  Sodality  Congress, 
7  September,  1904,  commended  Sodalists  as  “  having  no  other  aim 
but  that  of  sanctifying  themselves  by  the  observance  of  the  Divine 
laws,”  and  added  :  “  I  congratulate  you  all  —  children,  boys, 
workingmen,  students,  men  —  who  have  given  your  names  to  the 
Sodality  of  Our  Lady;  because  I  feel  I  see  in  you  the  chosen  band 
of  true  Catholics  ;  Catholics  fervent,  disposed  for  any  sacrifice  with 
the  protection  of  Our  Lady  and  under  the  shield  of  the  Divine 
Omnipotence.  ”4 

Such  have  been  the  words  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs:  their 
acts  touching  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  will  be  set  forth  in  the 
following  pages. 


CHAPTER  III 

WHAT  THE  SODALITY  IS 


A  Confraternity 

1 

8.  Congregatio  is  the  usual  Latin  name  given  to  the  Sodality 
of  Our  Lady.  It  is  represented  in  most  of  the  European  languages 
by  some  form  of  the  same  word,  but  in  English  by  the  word  So¬ 
dality,  as  Congregation  is  applied  to  the  faithful  who  form  a  parish, 
or  to  those  present  at  a  Church  function. 

1  Documents,  989.  —  2  Documents,  1017,  1029.  —  3  Documents,  1796.  —  4  Doc¬ 
uments,  1905,  1909. 


8 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


9.  On  the  difference,  in  the  technical  language  of  the  Church, 
between  the  words  Confraternitas  and  Congregatio,  a  discussion 
was  held  at  the  meeting  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces,  2  July,  1897.  No  clear  distinction  was  established,  and  all  the 
Canonists  agreed  in  the  end  that  the  terms  are  used,  to  a  large 
extent,  promiscuously,  and  that  up  to  the  present  a  pronouncement 
in  Church  law  as  to  a  difference  between  Confraternitas  and  Con¬ 
gregatio  does  not  exist.1  This  was  in  1897,  and  no  decision  has 
since  been  rendered  on  the  question.2 

10.  It  is  no  wonder,  then,  that  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is 
occasionally  called  a  Confraternity,  as  in  the  documents  noted  be¬ 
low^  and  this  is,  besides,  quite  proper,  as  it  verifies  all  the  ele¬ 
ments  of  the  definition.  A  Confraternity,  namely,  “  is  a  body  com¬ 
posed  of  the  faithful  —  especially  of  those  who  are  not  members 
of  a  Religious  Order  or  Congregation  —  canonically  erected,  gov¬ 
erned  by  a  competent  ecclesiastical  Superior,  and  aiming  at  fostering 
Catholic  life  by  the  exercise  of  certain  special  works  connected  with 
the  divine  worship  or  of  charity  to  the  neighbor.  ”4 

Each  of  these  details  will  be  discussed  in  the  course  of  the 
present  book. 


In  the  broad  sense 


it.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is,  therefore,  a  Confraternity; 
but  it  is  such  in  the  broad,  and  not  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term. 
The  following  may  be  taken  as  the  main  points  of  difference. 

Like  Confraternities  strictly  so  called,  the  Sodality  meets  for 
exercises  in  common  and,  in  some  places,  its  members  bear  even 
some  external  mark  of  their  being  Sodalists,  such  as  a  medal,  or 
a  ribbon,  or  both.  Besides,  it  is  canonically  erected  and  is  subject 
to  ecclesiastical  authority. 

But  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  distinguished  from  Confra¬ 
ternities  strictly  so  called,  by  its  members  having  no  particular 
dress,  by  the  private  character  of  its  functions,  by  the  less  strin¬ 
gent  bond  of  its  members  among  themselves,  and  by  its  greater 
freedom  of  action  and  expansion. 

1  Report,  p.  5.  —  2  On  the  difference  between  Confraternitas  and  Congregatio 
see  also  Mùllér,  Koln,  pp.  3,  f.  ;  and  between  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  and  other 
Confraternities,  etc.,  see  the  Memoir  presented  at  the  Congress  of  Valencia  ( Con - 
greso,  pp.  75,  ff).  —  3  Documents,  541,  806,  1x08,  1811,  ff.  —  +  Wernz,  Jus  Deere- 
taliunt,  III,  11,  416. 


J 


,  O  }  ,*■:  .  ■ 


W't 


WHAT  THE  SODALITY  IS  9 

Not  a  mere  Pious  Union 

12.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  not  simply 
a  Pious  Union,  because  bodies  of  this  class  are  established  without 
canonical  erection  and  merely  to  help  some  work  of  devotion  or 
of  charity.  Canonical  erection  is  essential  in  Our  Lady’s  Sodality, 
if  the  body  is  to  be  aggregated  to  the  Prima- Primaria ,  and  Soda- 
lists  have  a  much  wider  aim  than  that  mentioned  —  one,  indeed, 
which  embraces  the  whole  man. 

“  Good  Catholics  sincerely  bent  on  sanctifying  themselves  each  in 
his  state  of  life.”1 

End  and  Means 

13.  The^  main  purpose  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  the  prac¬ 
tice  of  devotion  to  Our  Lady.  This  is  clear  from  the  official  name, 
Sodality  of  Our  Lady ,  and  from  the  Common  Rules,  the  first  thing 
urged  in  them  all  being  devotion  to  Our  Lady. 

“  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  a  religious  body  which  aims  at  fost¬ 
ering  in  its  members  an  ardent  devotion,  reverence  and  filial  love  towards 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  ”z 

14.  Devotion  to  Our  Lady  is  practised  in  two  ways  in  the 
Sodality:  namely,  by  striving  after  personal  perfection  and  by 
apostolic  work.  That  the  first  of  these  means  is  employed  by  the 
Sodality  is  evident  from  those  portions  of  the  Rules  which  prescribe 
the  acts  of  the  supernatural  life  of  the  Sodalist.3  That  the  second 
means  is  in  use  is  clear  from  the  good  works  proposed.4 


CHAPTER  IV 

WHERE  THE  SODALITY  CAN  BE  ESTABLISHED 

Jesuit  Colleges,  Churches,  Houses,  Seminaries  and  Residences 

15.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  was  first  canonically  erected  in 
the  Church  of  the  Roman  College  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  as  a  body 
composed  of  students  and  those  not  engaged  in  study. 

1  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  205a).  Cf.  the  Rules  of  1587  and  1855,  and  the  Gen¬ 
eral  Statutes  of  1885  (606,  1297,  1729).  —  2  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2052.  Cf. 
598,  1291,  1729).  —  3  Below,  334,  ff.  —  *  347,  fif.,  and  471,  ff. 


IO 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  We  therefore  do,  by  Apostolic  authority,  erect  and  establish  in 
perpetuity,  under  the  title  of  the  Annunciation  of  Our  Lady,  in  the  same 
Church  ”  of  the  Roman  College  “  one  Primary  Sodality  of  day  scholars 
of  Our  said  College  and  also  of  others  of  the  faithful  devoted  to  the 
same  Society.  *’* 

16.  In  the  same  Bull,  powers  were  conferred  in  perpetuity  on 
the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  Society  to  erect  like  Sodalities 
in  Jesuit  Colleges,  or  their  Churches,  anywhere  out  of  Rome. 

“  Moreover,  by  the  same  Apostolic  authority  and  by  these  same 
presents,  we  grant  in  perpetuity  to  the  same  General,  or  to  the  Vicar 
General  of  the  time  being,  power  to  erect  and  establish,  with  Our  authority, 
in  any  other  College  of  the  said  Society,  erected  or  to  be  erected  any¬ 
where  in  the  world  outside  Rome.  ...  or  in  its  Church,  whatever  other 
Sodalities  of  students  there  engaged  in  the  study  of  letters,  and  of  others 
of  the  faithful  devoted  to  the  Society.”2 

17.  A  little  over  two  years  later,  powers  were  granted  to  erect 
Sodalities,  one  or  many,  in  any  Jesuit  Church,  House,  or  College 
whatever. 

“  Power  to  erect  and  establish  by  Our  authority  in  perpetuity,  in  any 
Church,  or  House  and  College  of  the  same  Society,  erected  or  to  be 
erected  and  established,  in  Rome  and  outside  Rome,  anywhere  throughout 
the  world,  any  other  Sodality,  one  or  more,  in  each  place  or  Church, 
according  to  the  number  or  kind  of  persons,  and  this  whether  of  students 
only,  or  of  others  only  of  the  faithful,  or  of  both  together.”3 

18.  Doubt  having  arisen  whether  the  last  mentioned  faculty 
included  institutions  which  did  not  belong  to  the  Society  but  yet 
were  under  its  care,  Sixtus  V,  in  the  same  year,  extended  the  grant 
to  include  these  also. 

“  Desiring  to  remove  all  grounds  for  doubt  any  way  arising  as  to 
the  above,  We  grant  in  perpetuity,  with  the  aforesaid  Apostolic  authority, 
all  manner  of  licence  and  faculties  to  the  same  Claude  ”  Aquaviva  “and 
the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  time  being  of  the  said  Society,  to 
erect  and  establish....  in  the  way  mentioned,  any  Sodalities,  one  or 
many,  of  the  said  persons,  in  each  College,  House,  or  Seminary,  or 
place  under  the  direction,  administration,  or  instruction  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  itself,  or  of  members  of  it,  or  depending  on  it."4 

19.  In  1602,  further  powers  were  given  providing  for  the  ag¬ 
gregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  of  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Residences 
also,  that  is  at  Houses  of  the  Society  which  were  neither  Colleges 
nor  Professed  Houses. 

1  Gregory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  513).  —  2  Ibidem, 
531.  -r-  3  Sixtus  V,  Superna  disposinone ,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  553,  ff.).  —  4  Sixtus  V, 
Romanum  decet,  29  Sept.,  1587  (Documents,  589). 


WHERE  THE  SODALITY  CAN  BE  ESTABLISHED  I  I 

“  By  Apostolic  authority.  We  grant  and  impart  to  you  ’’  (Father 
General  Aquaviva)  “  the  power  to  aggregate  to  the  aforesaid  Primary 
Sodality  of  the  Roman  College  the  above-mentioned  Sodality  of  the 
Island  of  Chios  and  any  other  like  Sodalities  at  any  Residence  of  Priests 
of  your  said  Society,  whether  the  Residence  be  already  erected  or  be 
erected  in  the  future.”1 

20.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
no  extension  of  the  powers  here  recorded  was  either  asked  or 
granted.  Hence,  up  to  that  time,  all  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  that 
enjoyed  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  were  confined  to  Jesuit 
establishments,  and  so  the  following  decisions  were  justified: 

“  Sodalities  erected  in  places  where  we  have  no  College  or  Residence 
cannot  be  aggregated  to  the  Roman  Sodality.”2 

“  The  Oratory  of  the  Sodality  cannot  be  built  outside  the  College 
grounds,  because  if  it  were  so  separate  that  it  could  not  be  considered 
a  part  of  the  College,  its  members  could  not  gain  the  Indulgences.”3 

On  the  other  hand,  if  the  place  of  meeting  was  one  not  belonging 
to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  but  only  used  by  it  or  lent  to  it,  “  the  same 
answer  appears  proper  which  was  given  not  long  ago  about  Churches 
the  use  of  which  has  been  given  ”  the  Society.4  This  refers  to  p.  468 
of  the  Responsa  Romana ,  where  it  is  said  that  if  such  Churches  are  in 
the  hands  of  the  Society  so  far  as  to  be  called  Jesuit  Churches,  the  In¬ 
dulgences  granted  for  visiting  Jesuit  Churches  can  be  gained  in  them. 
The  conclusion  is  that  Father  Vitelleschl  was  of  opinion  that  Sodalities 
erected  in  them  could  be  aggregated  to  the  Prima- Primaria. 

It  was  not  forbidden,  however,  to  give  exhortations,  etc.  to 
Sodalities  not  belonging  to  the  Society.5 

21.  When  the  Society  of  Jesus  was  suppressed  by  Pope  Clem¬ 
ent  XIV,  21  July,  1773,  many  of  the  Sodalities  already  erected 
must  have  ceased  to  exist,  either  immediately  or  gradually,  in  the 
several  localities  where  the  Brief  was  executed.  It  must  not  be 
supposed,  however,  that  this  was  a  consequence  of  the  incorpora¬ 
tion  of  these  bodies  in  the  Houses  of  the  Society.  It  was,  indeed, 
a  principle  recognized  in  the  Society  and  formally  stated  on  at 
least  two  different  occasions  —  once  in  1606  by  Father  General  Aqua- 
viva6  and  again  by  Pope  Benedict  XIV  in  the  Brief  Laudabile  Ro- 

1  Clement  VIII,  Cum  sicut  nobis,  30  Aug.,  1602  (Documents,  760).  —  2  Fr.  Gen. 
Vitelleschi,  7  March,  1628  ;  16  Aug.,  1636  (Documents,  856.  Cf.  857,  858,  859).  Because 
there  was  no  house  of  the  Society  at  Breden,  a  Sodality  there  in  1625,  though  fully 
organized  with  Officers,  etc.,  had  all  its  Sodalists  members  of  the  Munster  Sodality, 
of  which  it  thus  became  a  kind  of  section  (Sodai.- Corr.,  1898,  p.  142).  —  .3  Fr.  Gen. 
Vitelleschi,  17  Aug.,  1631  (Documents,  864).  —  4  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  18  Aug.,  1640 
(Documents,  861).  —  5  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  1584,  1600  (Documents,  862).  —  6  Docu¬ 
ments,  805. 

' 

m  .  • 


12 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

manorum  in  17581  —  that  the  Sodality  was  regarded  as  includ¬ 
ed  in  the  respective  Houses,  Colleges  or  Churches,  and  so  was 
looked  on  as  part  and  parcel,  in  a  way,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
itself.  But  the  documents  cited  show  that  the  incorporation  was 
only  meant  as  regards  the  property  of  the  Sodalities,  not  as  re¬ 
gards  their  moral  entity.  This  was  not  touched  by  the  Brief  of 
Suppression  nor  by  any  subsequent  act.  The  various  Sodalities, 
thesefore,  continued  in  existence.  The  property  which  had  been 
theirs  but  was  incorporated  in  the  Jesuit  Houses  became,  of  course, 
when  the  Houses  ceased  to  exist,  property  of  the  respective  So¬ 
dalities. 

•  22.  In  order  to  leave  no  room  whatever  for  doubt  on  so  im¬ 
portant  a  matter  as  its  existence,  the  Prima- Primaria  petitioned  for 
a  formal  declaration,  and  on  November  14  of  the  year  of  Suppres¬ 
sion  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  was  “  confirmed  and  approved  and, 
as  far  as  there  might  be  need,  its  privileges,  etc.,  were  granted 
anew  ”  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  Clement  XIV.3 

In  a  similar  way,  the  Cardinal  Prince  Bishop  of  Constance  secured 
for  the  Sodalities  in  his  Diocese  the  continuance  of  the  Indulgences  and 
privileges  granted  by  the  Holy  See.3 

Non-Jesuit  Educational  Institutions, 

Pious  Places  and  Convents  of  Nuns 

23.  Before  the  Suppression  ot  the  Society  of  Jesus,  there  were 
a  certain  number  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  in  places  not  under 
the  government  of  Jesuits.  In  the  year  1617,  Father  Mutius  Vi- 
telleschi  petitioned  the  Holy  See  for  power  to  grant  the  Prima- 
Primaria  Indulgences  to  Sodalities  of  this  kind  in  Cashel  and  Wat- 
erford*  and  the  petition  was  granted  vivae  vocis  oraculo.  On 
Oct.  28th.,  1619,  the  same  favor  was  conferred  on  Sodalities  in 
Clonmel,  Limerick,  Cork,  Clogher  ad  Carrick.5  The  concessions 
were  made  in  favor  of  even  females.  But  there  is  question  of  no¬ 
thing  but  the  Indulgences  :  union  with  the  Prima-Primaria  is  not 
mentioned  and  one  will  look  in  vain  for  the  record  of  these  So¬ 
dalities  in  the  Registers  of  Aggregation. 

24.  It  is  true,  therefore,  as  is  usually  stated,  that,  previous  to 
the  Suppression,  Sodalities  connected  with  the  Prima-Primaria 
could  exist  only  in  Jesuit  establishments.  The  first  change  from 
this  rule  came  two  years  after  the  Suppression,  when  faculties 

1  Documents,  1119.  —  2  Documents,  1134-  —  3  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congre¬ 
gation  su  Luzern,  p.  III.  —  4  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  XIV,  Esposizione,  sect.  3.-5  Ibidem. 


WHERE  THE  SODALITY  CAN  BE  ESTABLISHED 


13 


were  granted  to  the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Romfe  to  aggregate  to  the 
Prima-Primaria  any  Sodality  in  any  place. 

The  Prima- Primaria  humbly  begs  “  power  to  aggregate  other  So¬ 
dalities  to  it  in  any  place....  His  Holiness  has  conferred  on  the  Cardi¬ 
nal  Vicar  of  Rome,  present  and  of  any  future  time  being,  all  necessary 
and  proper  faculties,  to  the  effect  also  of  signing  the  Diplomas  of  Ag¬ 
gregation.’’1 

Through  some  difficulty  made  by  the  Under-Secretary  of  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  who  claimed  that  the  conces¬ 
sion  of  2  May  was  invalid,3  these  powers  were,  a  few  months  lat¬ 
er,  recorded  in  an  official  document  as  limited  to  educational  in¬ 
stitutions. 

“  His  Holiness  Pius  VI  has  granted  to  His  Eminence  the  Cardinal 
Vicar  of  Rome  of  the  time  being  the  power  to  aggregate  to  the  above- 
mentioned  Prima- Primaria  Sodality  each  and  every  Sodality  anywhere 
existing  under  a  title  of  Our  Lady  in  Colleges,  Seminaries,  Universities 
and  other  places,  provided  these  be  devoted  to  study  and  the  liberal 
arts.’’3 

25.  During  the  period  between  1775  and  1798,  aggregations 
other  than  those  mentioned  in  the  passage  last  quoted  were  re¬ 
served  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  In  1798,  how¬ 
ever,  faculties  were  conferred  on  the  Director  of  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  for  the  aggregation  of  Sodalities  in  any  place. 

“  After  the  Suppression  of  the  said  Society,  the  power  of  the  said  ” 
Prima- Primaria  “  Sodality  was  limited  to  the  aggregation  of  Sodalities 
erected  under  a  title  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  and  composed  of  those  en¬ 
gaged  in  study,  the  Diploma  of  Aggregation  being  executed  in  the  Sec¬ 
retariate  of  the  Cardinal  Vicar  and  signed  by  his  hand  :  the  faculty 
for  all  the  other  aggregations  that  were  without  these  conditions  being 
reserved  to  the  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The  aforesaid  Sodality 
now  petitions  to  have  these  faculties  granted  to  it,  as  they  were  form¬ 
erly  enjoyed  by  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus....  By  special  Apos¬ 
tolic  authority,  the  petition  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Director 
of  the  herein-mentioned  Sodality.”4 

The  Director  thereupon  executed  a  document  conferring  these  pow¬ 
ers  on  the  Director  of  the  time  being.s 

26.  From  1798,  then,  until  1824,  the  Director  of  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  was  in  possession  of  the  power  to  aggregate  to  it  Sodali¬ 
ties  of  either  sex,  and  of  any  class  of  Sodalists,  and  anywhere 
existing,  under  any  title  whatsoever.  This  faculty  was  withdrawn 
in  1824  by  the  restoration  to  the  Jesuit  General  of  his  powers  touch- 

1  Card.  Vicar,  a  May,  1775  (Documents,  1138,  f.).  —  2  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie, 
1773,  p.  34.—  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  33  Sept.,  1775  (Documents,  1141).  —  4  Sec.  Memor., 
5  May,  1798  (Documents,  1195,  ff.).  —  5  Documents,  1x98. 


14 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


ing  the  Prima-Primaria,  as  the  Director’s  faculty  was  but  provi¬ 
sional  and  therefore  ceased  when  the  Father  General  was  again 
enabled  to  act  in  his  former  capacity. 

27.  In  1824,  the  Roman  College  was  given  back  to  the  'So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus  —  which  had  been  restored  throughout  the  world 
in  1814  —  and  the  powers  formerly  vested  in  the  General  or  Vicar 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  of  aggregating  to  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  were  declared  to  be  still  fully  in  existence.1 

28.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  powers  so  declared  to  exist 
did  not  include  any  Sodality  in  a  non-Jesuit  establishment.  In  the 
year  1825,  Pope  Leo  XII  extended  them  to  Sodalities  of  this  kind. 

“  At  present,  the  number  of  Sodalities  directed  by  the  same  ”  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus  “  is  very  limited  and,  on  the  other  hand,  there  are  va¬ 
rious  petitions  of  foreign  Sodalities  not  depending  on  the  Society,  which 
ask  aggregation  to  the  Prima- Primaria.  For  this  reason,  Louis  Fortis, 
actual  General  of  the  Society....  prays  your  Holiness  to  deign  to  vest  in 
him  opportune  and  necessary  powers  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima- Primaria 
all  the  other  Sodalities  which  are  not  directed  by  the  Society  and  ask 
the  favor....  His  Holiness  left  the  petition  to  the  discretion  of  the  same 
petitioner,  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  giving  him  all  the  ne¬ 
cessary  and  opportune  faculties.”2 

29.  From  the  documents  so  far  quoted  it  might  seem  that  af¬ 
ter  7  March,  1825,  there  was  no  becoming  place  in  which  a  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady  could  not  be  erected.  There  was  doubt,  how¬ 
ever,  as  to  the  houses  of  Religious  women,  as  a  Decree  of  the  Sa¬ 
cred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars,  9  Nov.,  .1595,  and 
another  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  29  Feb.,  1864, 
discountenanced  the  establishment  of  lay  Confraternities  in  them. 
The  case  was,  therefore,  finally  laid  before  the  Sacred  Congre¬ 
gation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars  for  decision,  and  the  answer  was 
as  follows: 

“There  is  nothing  to  hinder  Pious  Associations  composed  of  women 
only  from  being  erected,  with  due  observance  of  the  law,  in  the  aforesaid 
Churches  ”  of  Religious  women  with  solemn  or  with  simple  vows.  “  But 
if  there  is  a  question  of  erecting  a  Pious  Association  of  both  sexes,  the 
matter  is  left  to  the  prudence  and  conscience  of  the  Ordinaries.”3 

The  number  of  Convent  Sodalities  aggregated  to  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  is  exceedingly  large.  The  first  recorded  in  the  Registers  is  of  the 
year  1823  (No.  2897),  Providence  Convent,  Charleville,  France.  There 
are  Convent  Sodalities  of  very  many  Orders.  We  may  instance  the 
Daughters  of  Wisdom  (2995,  3692,  etc.),  the  Ursulines  (3066,  3159, 

1  Below,  143.  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  7  March,  1825  (Documents,  1220,  fif.).  — 
3  S.  C.  Bish.  and  Reg.,  18  Jan.,  1907  (Documents,  1932,  ff.). 


■ 


WHERE  THE  SODALITY  CAN  THE  ESTABLISHED  15 

3161,  etc.),  the  Mercy  Sisters  (3116,  etc.),  the  Notre  Dame  Nuns  (3130, 
3131,  3133,  3162,  etc.,  etc.),  the  Sisters  of  Charity  (3147,  3163,  etc.),  the 
Visitation  Nuns,  3178,  3233,  3234,  etc.)  the  Religious  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
(3491,  3748,  etc.).  These  and  many  others  are  all  in  the  years  before 
1838.  In  1910  there  were  no  fewer  than  72  Coment  Sodalities  of  50 
different  Orders  aggregated  to  the  Prima- Primaria. 

The  Precise  Seat  of  the  Sodality 

30.  Many  Confraternities  are  attached  to  a  certain  altar.  This 
has  never  been  the  custom  in  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  and  no 
mention  of  such  a  Sodality  altar  is  made  in  any  of  the  approved 
forms  of  Diploma  used  in  erecting  or  aggregating.1  In  the  erection 
of  a  Sodality,  however,  a  given  Church,  Chapel,  Oratory  or  be¬ 
coming  place  is  assigned  as  its  seat.  In  any  such  place  a  Sodality 
can  be  erected  and  have  its  home,  as  is  clear  from  the  passages 
quoted  in  the  present  Chapter. 

If  the  Sodality  Church  is  taken 
from  an  Order,  profaned,  or  destroyed 

31.  If  a  Sodality  exists  in  a  Church  of  an  Order  and  the  Church 
is  withdrawn  from  the  Order,  or  even  profaned,  the  Indulgences 
are  not  lost:  that  is,  no  new  erection  is  necessary  when  the  Church 
is  restored  to  the  Order  or  to  Divine  worship. 

In  a  Carmelite  church  at  Ratisbon,  a  Confraternity  of  St.  Joseph  had 
been  in  canonical  existence.  The  Church  was  expropriated  and  profaned, 
but  was  afterwards  given  back  and  reconciled.  The  Prior  then  put  the 
question:  “  Whether  by  the  profanation  of  the  Church,  which  took  place 
during  the  time  of  their  expulsion  from  the  Convent,  the  right  to  the 
aforesaid  ’’  Indulgences  of  the  Confraternity  “  was  entirely  lost. . . .  The 
Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  answered  :  No.'’2 

32.  Not  even  if  the  Church  is  destroyed  and  is  afterwards  re¬ 
built,  does  the  Sodality  need  a  new  erection,  provided  the  new 
Church  retains  the  old  title  and  is  put  up  on  the  spot  where  the 
former  building  stood.  A  new  erection  or  a  legitimate  transfer  by 
the  Ordinary  would,  however,  be  necessary  if  the  new  Church  were 
built  elsewhere. 

“1.  Does  the  Indulgence  of  the  Confraternity  of  the  Holy  Rosary, 
or  do  other  Indulgences,  cease,  if  the  new  Church  is  built  almost  in  the 

1  Documents,  1176,  ff.,  1199,  ff.,  1936,  ff.,  Z024,  ff.  —  2  18  Sept.,  1862  (Docu¬ 
ments,  1489,  ff.). 


1 6 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


place  where  the  old  one  stood?  —  No,  provided  it  is  built  under  the 
same  title. 

2.  Does  the  Indulgence  cease  if  the  new  Church  is  built  in  the 
cemetery,  and  not  in  the  place  where  the  old  Church  was?  —  Yes. 

3.  Does  the  Indulgence  cease  if  the  new  Church  is  built  in  another 
place  and  not  in  the  cemetery  of  the  old  Church  ?  —  As  in  No.  2.”1 

The  following  opinion  rendered  by  the  Father  General  touches  the 
same  matter  :  “  If  a  Sodality,  not  changed  in  any  important  detail,  is 
transferred  by  the  authority  of  the  Bishop  from  one  Church  to  another, 
it  does  not  have  to  be  erected  and  aggregated  again,  and  it  retains  all  its 
rights  and  privileges.”2 

If  the  Sodality  is  transferred  to  a  new  place 

33.  We  have  seen  that  Sodalities  are  not  attached  to  any  altar, 
though  they  are  to  a  given  place.3  This  as  to  the  place  to  which 
the  Sodality  properly  belongs  and  in  which  its  meetings  are  usually 
held.  There  is  nothing,  however,  to  prevent  meetings  sometimes 
being  held  elsewhere,  if  the  Director  wishes.  But  it  is  at  least  doubt¬ 
ful  if  the  Sodality  Indulgences  connected  with  its  Oratory  can  be 
gained  in  any  place  different  from  that  of  erection.  It  is  for  this 
reason  that,  when  the  French  persecution  of  Religious,  early  in 
the  20th.  century,  deprived  them  of  their  Houses  and  Churches, 
the  Provincial  Superiors  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  France  explicitly 
petitioned  that  “  gathering  the  Sodalists  in  other  places  —  for 
example  a  hall  or  private  apartment  ”  —  might  not  interfere  with 
their  “  gaining  all  the  Indulgences  and  enjoying  all  the  privileges 
granted  to  the  Primary  Sodality.  ”  The  Sacred  Congregation 
acceded  to  this  request,  “  if  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  should  be 
obtained.”-* 

34.  It  is  possible  to  transfer  the  Sodality  to  another  permanent 
home,  with  the  authorization  of  the  Ordinary  in  the  case  of  Soda¬ 
lities  that  are  not  in  Jesuit  Houses,  Colleges  or  Churches.  For 
this  no  new  formal  erection  and  no  new  aggregation  are  necessary. 

“  For  gaining  the  Indulgences  in  a  new  place  or  Oratory,  is  it  reg¬ 
ularly  sufficient  for  persons  canonically  professed  in  one  place  that  the 
new  place  or  Oratory  is  assigned  by  the  Ordinary,  who  transfers  the 
Confraternity  there?  ....  Yes.”5 

But  note  the  following  recommendation.  If  a  Sodality  becomes  so 
large  as  to  necessitate  division  into  two,  it  is  better  that  the  new  section 
which  goes  to  another  place,  should  “  ask  a  Diploma  of  its  own.”6 

1  S.  £.  Indulg.,  9  Aug.,  1843  (Documents,  1257,  ff.).  —  2  Documents,  196a.  — 
3  Above,  30.  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  11  Nov.,  1903  (Documents,  1898,  ff.).  —  5  S.  C.  In¬ 
dulg.,  15  March,  185a  (Documents,  ia8o,  f.).  —  6  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  ia  Jan.,  1636 
Documents,  852). 


WHERE  THE  SODALITY  CAN  BE  ESTABLISHED 


17 


35.  Should  a  Sodality,  however,  move  into  another  Diocese, 
either  a  new  canonical  erection  and  aggregation  are  to  be  sought, 
or  recourse  must  be  had  to  the  Holy  See.  This  is  clear  from  the 
very  nature  of  erection  by  the  Ordinary,  which,  being  an  act  of  the 
Ordinary  as  such,1  is  limited  to  his  territory.  The  same  is  shown 
also  by  the  fact  that  special  provision  has  been  made  for  Sodalities 
which  canonically  existed  in  Religious  Houses  and  were  transferred 
with  the  Houses  to  other  countries,  the  Holy  See  having  intervened 
to  confirm,  in  the  case  of  certain  French  Houses,  the  canonical 
existence  of  such  bodies. 

) 

“  After  a  number  of  Convents  or  Houses  of  Religious  of  both  sexes, 
because  of  the  persecution  raging,  had  been  transferred  with  their  board¬ 
ing  pupils  from  France  to  other  countries,  some  of  their  Superiors 
practically  acted  as  if  they  considered  that  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady 
canonically  erected  in  their  former  Houses  or  Convents  and  aggregated 
to  the  Roman  Prima- Primaria  Sodality,  continued  to  exist  in  their  new 
homes  and  to  retain  the  privileges  of  the  aforesaid  aggregation.  In  order 
that  the  defects  incurred  by  this  way  of  acting  may  be  remedied  and 
that  provision  may  be  made  for  similar  cases  in  the  future,  the  aforesaid 
petitioner  humbly  begs  that,  provided  the  Bishop  of  the  place  to  which 
such  transfer  has  taken  place  approves  the  Sodalities,  such  bodies, 
whether  those  already  transferred  or  those  that  will  be  transferred  later, 
may  continue  to  be  considered  legitimately  erected  and  aggregated. 
The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  and  Sacred  Relics,  in  virtue 
of  faculties  from  His  Holiness  Pius  X,  graciously  acceded  to  the  petition, 
for  the  next  seven  years  only,  on  condition  that  the  other  regulations  be 
observed.”2 


CHAPTER  V 

TITLE  BORNE  BY  THE  SEVERAL  SODALITIES 


Primary  Title 

36.  The  title  under  which  the  Prima-Primaria  Sodality  was 
erected  was  that  of  “  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation-”3 

This  title  was  derived  from  the  little  Church  of  the  Annunciation, 
begun  in  1562  and  finished  in  1567, 4‘  in  which  the  meetings  were  held. 

1  See  131,  ff.  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  1  April,  1908  (Documents,  1948,  ff.).  —  3  See 
above,  15.  —  4  Origini  del  Collegio  Romano  e  suoi  progressi,  quoted  in  Stella  Mat., 
1906,  p.  149. 


2 


i8 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


37.  Sodalities  which  wished  to  be  erected  and  aggregated  in 
other  Colleges  outside  Rome  were  at  first  obliged  to  have  likewise 
the  title  of  “  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation.”1 

38.  Sixtus  V,  however,  allowed  Sodalities  to  be  erected  “  whether 
under  the  same  title  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation,  or  under 
any  other  title  and  invocation.”3 

This  was  undoubtedly  done  so  as  not  to  exclude  Sodalities  with 
other  titles  from  the  benefits  of  aggregation.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  some 
Sodalities  had  titles  different  from  Our  Lady  before  the  year  1584:  for 
instance,  one  at  Gratz  was  a  “  Sodality  of  the  Holy  Ghost,”  one  at 
Vienna  was  called  the  “  Sodality  of  St.  Barbara,  ”  others  had  “  St.  Ann  ” 
or  “  the  Blessed  Sacrament  ”  for  titular.3 

After  1584  and  before  1748,  no  fewer  than  fifteen  Sodalities  are  found 
in  the  Registers  of  Aggregation  without  any  title  of  Our  Blessed  Lady. 
They  are  the  following  numbers:  493,  1233,  1404,  1483,  1485,  1598,  1603, 
1608,  1617,  1650,  1652,  1655,  1858/1909,  1911.  The  first  is  of  the  year 
1618,  the  last  of  1698.  There  were  probably  many  more,  as  the  Regis¬ 
ters  are  very  incomplete.  Nevertheless,  when  no  title  of  Our  Lady  had 
been  presented,  the  Prima- Primaria  often  added  one  itself,  “  because 
the  faculty  to  aggregate  has  not  been  granted  unless  the  Sodalities  are 
designated  by  a  title  of  the  ever  Blessed  Virgin.”4  On  the  contrary, 
it  does  not  follow  this  course  sometimes,  as,  for  instance,  in  writing  to 
“  the  illustrious  Sodality  of  Venice  under  the  title  of  the  Most  Holy 
Crucifix.”5 

39.  But  Benedict  XIV  decreed  that  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  estab¬ 
lishments  that  had  as  patronal  title  any  other  than  that  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  should,  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the  Prima- 
Primaria,  take  Our  Lady  also  as  Patron  and  titular  under  some 
mystery  or  feast  of  hers. 

“  We  decree  and  ordain  that,  if  there  be  any  Sodality,  at  the 
Churches,  Houses,  Colleges  or  Residences  of  the  Priests  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  whose  titular  is  not  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  but  either  some 
Saint  or  something  else,  it  shall  choose  the  Most  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
also  as  Patron,  and  shall  assume  and  keep  some  mystery  or  feast  of 
hers  as  title....  Without,  this  they  cannot  have  and  enjoy  in  future  the 
Indulgences  and  favors  which  have  been  or  may  hereafter  be  granted 
by  the  Apostolic  See  to  the  above  mentioned  Primary  Sodality,  to  which 
they  wish  to  be  or  have  already  been  aggregated.”6 

In  obedience  to  this  Decree,  the  Superiors  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 

1  Gregory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  531).  —  2  Superna 
disposinone,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  556).  —  3  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  367.  —  4  Arch. 
P.  P.,  Risposte,  p.  93  [1655].  See  also  p.  151  [1663];  p.  153  [1663];  p.  aio  [1665]. 
—  5  Risposte,  p.  330  [1666].  —  6  Glortosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents, 
1032,  ff.). 


TITLE  BORNE  BY  THE  SEVERAL  SODALITIES 


19 


were  charged  to  have  some  title  of  Our  Lady  chosen  by  Sodalities  erec¬ 
ted  before  the  date  of  the  Bull.1 

40.  In  1798,  the  faculties  granted  the  Director  of  the  Prima- 
Primaria  gave  him  power  to  aggregate  both  Sodalities  which  had 
and  those  which  had  not  Our  Lady  as  titular. 

The  petition  presented  begged  for  “  the  faculties  named.  ’’  These 
were:  1.  those  since  1775  in  the  hands  of  the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome, 
and  2.  those  reserved  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
former  included  only  “  the  power  to  aggregate  Sodalities  of  students 
and  under  the  title  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  and  no  other”;  the  latter 
was  “  the  faculty  for  all  other  aggregations  wanting  in  such  require¬ 
ments.’’  The  petition  was  granted.2 

In  consequence  of  these  ample  faculties,  twenty-four  Sodalities  with¬ 
out  any  title  of  Olir  Blessed  Lady  were  aggregated  between  the  years 
1806  and  1S24.3 

41.  The  Brief  Cum  multa  of  Leo  XII,  17  May,  1824,  confirmed 
to  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  the  faculties  touching 
the  aggregation  of  Sodalities  which  had  been  enjoyed  by  his  pre¬ 
decessors  in  office.  These,  as  we  have  seen,  were  limited  to  So¬ 
dalities  that  had  u  some  mystery  or  feast  ”  of  Our  Lady  as  title.4 

42.  In  the  subsequent  grant,  7  March,  1825,  by  which  Pope 
Leo  XII  gave  the  Father  General  power  to  aggregate  non-Jesuit 
Sodalities,  no  mention  is  made  of  the  Primary  Title.5  This,  no 
doubt,  was  because  the  extension  of  faculties  was  naturally  under¬ 
stood  according  to  the  terms  of  preceding  grants. 

43.  But  notwithstanding  this  view  of  the  matter,  even  after 
the  faculty  to  aggregate  had  been  restored  to  the  Father  General, 
the  Registers  show  a  number  of  aggregations  without  any  title  of 
Our  Blessed  Lady.  For  instance,  ten  are  found  between  the  years 
1835  and  1842.  It  may  possibly  be  that  this  was  not  due  to  the 
Father  General  himself,  but  to  some  other  person  to  whom  blank 
Diplomas  were  sent.6  This  explanation  is  probable  for  some  of 
the  aggregations,  but  not  for  all,  as  the  original  document  is  in 
some  cases  signed  by  Father  General  Roothaan.7  Perhaps  there 
existed  at  the  time  an  opinion  that  the  powers  granted  in  1825 
included  all  those  enjoyed  after  1798  by  the  Director  of  the  Prima- 
Primaria,  not  excepting  that  of  aggregating  Sodalities  with  no  title 
of  Our  Lady.  In  any  case,  if  there  was  any  error  in  this,  it  was 
fully  sanated  by  Leo  XIII  in  1885.8 


1  lnstiluium  S.  J.,  1757  (Documents,  iroo).  —  2  Sec.  Memor.,  5  May,  1798  (Doc¬ 
uments,  1195,  ff.).  —  3  Register  of  Aggregations.  —  4  Above,  39.  —  5  Documents, 
1219,  ff.  —  6  See  180  —  7  Numbers  3553,  3768,  3798.  —  8  Documents,  1642. 


20 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


44.  At  the  present  time,  no  Sodality  is  ever  erected  by  the 
Father  General  or  aggregated  that  has  not  Our  Lady  as  titular, 
and  the  very  name  given  the  Sodality  in  official  documents,  (“ Con¬ 
gregati©, ”  or  “Sodalitas  Mariana,”)  indicates  the  disposition  of 
those  in  authority  to  observe  as  to  all  Sodalities,  non-Jesuit  as 
well  as  Jesuit,  the  prescriptions  of  the  Bull  Gloriosae  Dominae. 
This  is  further  evident  from  the  explicit  regulations  in  the  Direc¬ 
tions  presented  to  those  interested  in  establishing  Sodalities  of 
Our  Lady. 

“  All  Sodalities  that  wish  to  be  aggregated  to  the  Roman  Prima- 
Primaria  are  to  take  some  feast  or  mystery  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary 
for  their  title.”1 

The  titles  of  Our  Lady  used  by  Sodalities  are  very  numerous.  The 
commonest  is  Our  Lady  Immaculate  (816  out  of  1132  in  1910).  Exam¬ 
ples  of  others  taken  from  one  year  (1838)  of  the  Registers  are:  The 
Virgin  Mary  (3846),  the  Assumption  (3848),  the  Immaculate  Heart  of 
Mary  [3854),  the  Holy  Name  of  Mary  (3880),  Our  Lady  of  Mercy  (3886), 
Help  of  Christians  (3898),  Our  Lady  of  Perpetual  Help  (3946),  Our  Lady’s 
Birthday  (3951),  Our  Lady  of  the  Snow  (3955),  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows 
(3966),  Queen  of  Angels,  (3969),  Mother  of  Purity  (3971;,  the  Presentation 
(3975)»  Our  Lady  of  the  Visitation  (3982),  Mother  of  Mercy  (3988),  the 
Holy  Rosary  (3999). 

Secondary  Title 

45.  Benedict  XIV,  in  the  Bull  Gloriosae  Dominae ,  allowed,  in¬ 
deed,  but  did  not  require,  a  Secondary  Title  for  Sodalities  in  Jesuit 
establishments.  It  was,  besides,  left  to  their  own  choice  what  Sec¬ 
ondary  Patron  to  elect. 

The  Sodalities  in  question  “  shall  take  and  keep  some  mystery  or 
feast  of  hers  as  title,  together  with  some  other  Patron  or  title  which 
they  have  already  chosen  or  will  hereafter  choose ....  or,  if  such  Sec¬ 
ondary  Patron  or  Title,  for  some  cause,  does  not  exist . ”2 

46.  In  Jesuit  Sodalities,  the  power  to  choose  a  Secondary  Title, 
or  at  least  to  carry  on  the  public  celebration  of  the  feast,  is  not 
left  to  the  Sodality,  unless  with  the  permission  of  the  Superiors. 

“  It  will  belong  to  them  ’’  (Superiors)  “  to  allow  the  use  of  the  fac¬ 
ulty  regarding  the  public  feast  of  the  Secondary  Title.”3 

In  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  it  would  appear  natural  that  the  Or¬ 
dinary’s  leave  should  be  asked  for  the  same  effect.  This  last  item, 
however,  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Documents,  as  they  were  issued 
before  non-Jesuit  Sodalities  were  provided  for. 

1  Documents,  1752.  —  2  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1034,  1037).  —  3  Doc¬ 
uments,  1 100. 


TITLE  BORNE  BY  THE  SEVERAL  SODALITIES 


21 


47.  The  faculties  mentioned  above  as  granted  to  the  Director 
of  the  Prima-Primaria  in  1798  make  no  mention  of  any  Secondary 
Patron  or  Title  at  all.1  The  same  is  true  of  the  Brief  Cum  multa 
of  Leo  XII  and  of  the  grant  of  1825.2  It  follows,  therefore,  that 
a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  can  still,  as  under  Benedict  XIV,  be  erected 
and  aggregated  without  any  Secondary  Patron  or  Title. 

48.  On  the  contrary,  Sodalities  are  occasionally  aggregated 
with  two  or  even  more  Secondary  Patrons.  In  these  cases,  it  must 
be  remembered  that  the  plenary  Indulgences  is  granted  for  but 
one  Secondary  Feast,  the  singular  number  being  everywhere  em¬ 
ployed  in  this  connection.  It  would  be  simpler  to  propose  but  one 
Secondary  Patron,  or  at  least  not  to  have  several  unless  their 
Feast  comes  on  the  same  day  —  as  in  the  Prima-Primaria ,  whose 
Secondary  Patronal  Feast  is  that  of  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul,  June  29. 
To  have  two  or  more  Secondary  Patrons  with  different  days  ren¬ 
ders  the  day  of  the  Indulgence  uncertain.  There  is,  however,  no 
reason  why  a  Sodality  with  one  secondary  titular  Feast  may  not 
celebrate  other  special  Feasts  with  particular  devotion  and  cere¬ 
monies;  but  the  Sodalists  should  know  that  the  plenary  Indulgence 
can  be  gained  on  but  one  secondary  titular  Feast. 

The  Prima- Primaria,  besides  its  primary  and  secondary  titular  Feasts 
—  celebrated  with  great  devotion  and  no  little  splendor  every  year  — 
honors  in  a  special  way  the  day  assigned  to  the  four  Martyrs  whose 
bodies  (since  1667)  repose  beneath  the  altar,4  as  also  (since  1623)  the 
Feast  of  the  Invention  of  the  Holy  Cross,5  St.  Aloysius6  and  the  Sa¬ 
cred  Heart  of  Jesus,7  not  to  speak  of  the  Assumption,  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  etc. 

The  favorite  Secondary  Title  is  St.  Aloysius.  Between  1584  and 
1904,  3696  Sodalities  chose  him  for  Patron.8  Others,  in  1838,  were: 
St.  Ignatius  (3865),  St.  Philomena  (3868),  St.  Joseph  (3896),  St.  Alphon- 
sus  de  Liguori  (3901),  St.  Raphael  (3950),  St.  John  Baptist  (3952),  St. 
Philip  Neri  (3953),  St.  George  (3962),  St.  Nicolas  of  Bari  (3964),  St.  Paul 
(3967),  the  Holy  Guardian  Angels  (3970),  St.  Germanus  (3972),  St.  Ca¬ 
tharine  (3979),  St.  Blandina  (3982),  St.  Gregory  (3993).  Very  many  So¬ 
dalities  have  no  Secondary  Title  at  all.  This  is  true  of  all  periods,  but 
especially  of  that  extending  from  1584  to  1748,  in  which  no  more  than 
16  Sodalities  are  found  with  Secondary  Titles  (176,  270,  427,  1404,  1418, 
1461,  1468,  1569,  1572,  1573,  1575,  1593,  1600,  1831,  2107,  21x5;  in  the 
extant  Registers  of  Aggregations.9 

1  Documents,  1193,  ff.  —  2  Documents,  1210,  ff.,  1219,  ff.  —  ?  See  Documents, 
2004.  —  4  Notizie  istoriche,  1725,  p.  65;  Calendars,  passim.  —  5  Ibidem,  p.  220,  and 
Calendars.  —  6  Arch.  P.  P.,  Conti,  1781,  and  Calendars.  —  7  Prot.  IV,  1800,  and 
Calendars.  —  8  Brevi  Notizie  storiche,  p.  3.  —  9  A  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  should  not 
be  called  by  the  name  of  its  Secondary  Patron  only.  “  Aloysians/’  for  instance, 
is  a  defective  title.  The  celebrated  Father  Fiter  used  to  insist  much  on  this  point 


22 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


CHAPTER  VI 

RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 

In  Jesuit  Establishments 

49.  In  the  Bull  erecting  the  Primary  Sodality,  Pope  Gregory  XIII 
impowered  the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
to  make,  examine,  change,  correct  or  modify  the  Rules  binding  on 
the  Primary  and  all  aggregated  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Colleges. 

“  We  grant  and  give,  by  the  same  Apostolic  authority,”  to  the  Gen¬ 
eral  or  Vicar  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  “  power  to  publish,”  in 
the  case  of  the  Primary  Sodality  as  of  each  and  all  of  the  Sodalities  that 
will  be  aggregated  to  it,  for  their  happy  estate,  government  and  direc¬ 
tion,  any  statutes,  constitutions  and  decrees,  provided  they  be  lawful  and 
good  and  not  opposed  to  the  Sacred  Canons  nor  to  the  Decrees  of  the 
Council  of  Trent,  and  provided  —  if  they  be  made  by  another  or  others 
of  the  said  deputies  ”  (suitable  Priests  of  the  same  Society) —  “  they  be 
examined  and  approved  by  the  General,  or  Vicar,  himself;  and  power, 
after  they  are  published,  freely  and  lawfully  to  change,  correct,  modify 
and  reform  them,  or  to  make  others  wholly  new,  whenever  it  seems  expe¬ 
dient  to  him,  considering  the  statutes,  the  circumstances  of  the  times, 
or  anything  else.  We  decree,  too,  that  such  statutes,  constitutions  and 
decrees,  after  they  have  been  published,  changed,  corrected,  modified, 
reformed  and  made,  ought  inviolably  to  be  observed  by  all  the  said  So¬ 
cialists.”1 

50.  This  control  of  the  Rules,  along  with  other  powers,  was 
extended  by  Sixtus  V  in  January,  1587,  to  the  Sodalities  erected  in 
all  Jesuit  Churches,  Houses  and  Colleges,  and  later  in  the  same 
year  to  all  Sodalities  in  institutions  under  Jesuit  direction. 


and  finally  succeeded  in  getting  Spanish  Aloysian  Sodalities  to  call  themselves  by 
their  full  title,  as  for  instance,  the  “  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and  St.  Aloy- 
sius."  The  Sodality  Diploma  of  Aggregations  printed  in  1910  acknowledges  the 
j  ustice  of  his  contention  and  contains  the  full,  double,  title  of  the  Prima-Primaria  : 
“  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation  and  Sts.  Peter  and  Paul.  ”  On  the 
disuse  of  the  term  “  Aloysians  ”  (Luises)  see  the  resolution  passed  at  the  Sodality 
Congress  of  Palma  (Secundo  Congreso,  p.  190).  This  particular  term  is  specially  unfor¬ 
tunate,  as  being  applicable  also  to  the  non-Marian  “  Sodality  of  St.  Aloysius  ”  erected 
in  the  Church  of  St.  Ignatius  at  Rome.  Another  unfortunate  custom  in  this  regard  is 
that  of  speaking  of  a  Society  as  “  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  under  the  patronage  ” 
of  such  and  such  a  Saint.  This  supposes  that  the  Saint  in  question  is  at  least  the 
principal  patron  of  the  body  ;  which  is  quite  incorrect.  —  1  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5 
Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  536). 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


23 


....  •' 


“  We  likewise  extend  in  perpetuity  the  letters,  immunities,  exemptions 
and  faculties,  privileges  and  indults  of  the  same  Gregory  and  every 
thing  contained  in  them  touching  the  said  Sodalities  and  touching  the 
said  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  time  being  of  the  said  Society,  to 
the  above-mentioned  Sodalities  of  students  and  non-students,  and  even 
of  any  of  the  faithful,  whether  the  Sodalities  be  already  erected  or  will 
hereafter,  as  has  been  said,  be  erected,  established  and  aggregated.”1 

“  Moreover,  by  the  above-mentioned  authority  and  by  these  presents, 
We  in  everything  extend  and  enlarge,  in  perpetuity  also,  each  of  the 
letters  mentioned  and  everything  contained  in  them  to  include  Sodalities 
in  the  said  Seminaries,  Houses  or  Colleges  and  other  places,  under  the 
direction,  government,  administration  or  instruction  of  the  same  Society, 
or  of  members  of  it,  or  in  any  way  depending  on  them.1'2 

51.  When  the  faculties  to  erect  ai.d  aggregate  were  extended 
to  include  Residences  of  the  Society,  Gregory  XV  ordered  as  to 
them  also,  that  “  the  terms  of  the  aforesaid  letters  ”  of  Gregory  XIII 
and  Sixtus  V  “  should  be  kept  in  all  details.”3 

52.  In  1748,  the  prescriptions  of  Gregory  XIII,  Sixtus  V,  and 
Gregory  XV  were  expressly  confirmed  by  Benedict  XIV.4  Three 
years  later,  the  same  Sovereign  Pontiff  impowered  the  Father 
General  to  aggregate  Sodalities  of  both  sexes  in  Jesuit  Houses 
or  Churches, 5  and  then,  in  1758,  forbade  Sodalities  to  make 
their  own  Rules,  and  empasized  the  powers  of  the  Father  Gen¬ 
eral  in  this  matter.  The  following  words,  therefore,  applied  and 
apply  to  all  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  for  whose  aggregation  fac¬ 
ulties  had  been  granted  up  to  1758  inclusively,  that  is  to  all  So¬ 
dalities  of  either  sex  in  establishments  which  belonged,  or  should 
ever  belong,  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  or  were,  or  should  ever  be, 
under  its  care. 

“  And  it  shall  never  at  any  time  be  lawful  for  the  said  Sodalists  to 
make,  establish,  prescribe  and  issue  decrees,  statutes,  rules  and  consti¬ 
tutions  ;  but  the  power  to  make,  issue,  prescribe,  establish  and  publish 
rules,  constitutions,  statutes  and  decrees  shall  belong  by  law  and  be  held 
and  considered  to  belong,  and  of  right,  to  the  General  or  Vicar  General 
of  the  said  Society.  He,  in  pursuance  of  faculties,  as  has  been  said, 
conferred  on  him,  can  alter  and  change  such  statutes,  decrees,  rules  and 
constitutions  at  his  will,  without  asking  and  obtaining  consent  of  the  said 
Sodalists.’’6 

53.  The  ample  faculties  thus  conferred  on  the  Father  General 
are  not  communicated  to  his  subjects,  but  are  reserved  to  himself. 


1  Superna  disposinone,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  564).  —  2  Romanum  decet,  29 
Sept.,  1587  (Documents,  592).  —  3  Documents,  832.  —  *  Documents,  1031.  —  5  See 
136.  —  6  Laudabile  Romanorum,  15  Feb.,  1758  (Documents,  1122,  ff.) 


24 


SODAI  ITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  The  faculty  to  make  and  alter  their  ”  (the  Sodality’s)  “  statutes  is 
reserved  to  the  General.’’1 

54.  Once  the  Father  General  had  exercised  this  power  by  the 
formal  approval  of  the  Rules  of  1587,  we  find  a  decision  of  the  Fa¬ 
ther  General,  in  the  early  days,  requiring  that  the  Rules  of  the  So¬ 
dalities  aggregated  should  be  the  same  as  those  of  the  Roman  Pri¬ 
maria. 

“  Sodalities  with  other  Rules  cannot  be  aggregated  to  the  Roman 
Sodality,  unless  they  are  first  broken  up  and  then  reorganized  on  the 
lines  of  the  Roman  Sodality.’'2 

Even  before  the  year  1587,  Father  General  Aquaviva  had  exacted 
the  same  uniformity  in  the  Sodalities  of  the  Roman  Province. 

“  The  Rules  of  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Blessed  Lady  must  be  none 
other  than  those  of  the  Roman  Primaria 3 

55.  Up  to  the  date  of  the  Rules  of  1910,  no  explicit  provision 
was  made  for  additions  to  the  approved  Rules.  But  Father  General 
Wernz  in  them  leaves  to  the  Provincials  and  Superiors  of  Mis¬ 
sions  the  approval  of  Rules  additional  to  those  sanctioned  by  the 
Father  General,  but  without  conceding  to  them  any  power  to  ap¬ 
prove  of  Rules  contrary  to  those  established  by  him.  On  this  mat¬ 
ter,  see  below.  4 

56.  So  much  for  the  part  assigned  to  Jesuit  Superiors  as  re¬ 
gards  the  approval  of  the  Sodality  Rules  in  a  Jesuit  institution.  We 
must  add  that  for  these  Sodalities  the  Ordinary’s  consent  is  not 
required. 

In  the  case  of  Confraternities  erected  in  the  Church  of  a  Regular 
Order,  “  is  the  Ordinary's  consent  requisite  for  the  approbation  of  the 
statutes,  for  aggregation  and  for  the  publication  of  the  Indulgences?  —  No, 
if  it  is  question  of  Confraternities  broadly  so  called  that  are  proper  to 
the  Orders"...  The  above  decree  “is  to  be  understood  only  of  Confra¬ 
ternities  whose  erection  is  reserved  to  the  respective  Orders  ”  (as  is  the 
case  in  Jesuit  Houses),  “  provided  they  be  not  Confraternities  established 
as  organized  bodies,  even  though  they  use  no  habit.’’5 

In  non-Jesuit  Establishments 

57.  Sodalities  not  in  Jesuit  Houses  nor  Churches,  nor  in  insti¬ 
tutions  under  their  care,  are  subject  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Dio¬ 
cese.  To  him  belongs  the  right  to  approve  their  Rules,  as  well  as 
to  erect  the  Sodalities. 

1  Institution  S.J.  ( Documents,  1857).  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  1620  (Documents 

851).  See  the  similar  regulation  regarding  the  Rules  of  1855  in  Documents,  1713.  — 

3  Documents,  850.  —  *  Part  I,  100.  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  15  Nov.,  1905  (Documents, 

1914,  ff.). 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


25 


“  No  one  is  allowed,  without  consulting  the  Bishop,  to  erect  and 
establish  Confraternities  in  his  Diocese,  or  to  approve  their  statutes.  All 
this  belongs  to  the  Bishop  alone  in  his  Diocese,  to  the  exclusion  of 
others.”1 

58.  The  Vicar  General,  though  he  represents  the  Ordinary,  has 
no  power,  however,  by  his  ordinary  authority,  to  approve  the  Rules 
of  a  Sodality. 

“  Can  the  Vicar  General  approve  the  Rules  of  Confraternities  ?.  . . .  No.’’2 

59.  But  as  the  Ordinary  can  3  subdelegate  to  his  Vicar  Gen¬ 
eral  -  or  to  other  Ecclesiastics  -  even  faculties  which  he  has  only 
as  delegated  to  himself  by  the  Holy  See,  we  must  conclude  that 
he  can  specially  delegate  him  for  the  approval  of  the  Rules  of  Con¬ 
fraternities,  and  this  in  general  as  well  as  in  particular  cases. 

60.  The  Vicar  Capitular,  however,  is  not  to  give  the  canonical- 
approbation  to  the  Rules  of  a  Sodality. 

“  Can  a  Vicar  Capitular  approve  the  Statutes  of  Confraternities?.... 
Their  Eminences  replied  :  Let  the  Vicar  Capitular  refrain.”4 

61.  To  the  Ordinary  alone,  therefore,  belongs  the  right  to  give 
official  approbation  to  the  Rules  of  a  Sodality  in  his  Diocese.  It 
is  for  this  reason  that  in  the  petition  sent  to  Rome  for  the  establish¬ 
ment  of  a  Sodality,  the  applicant  is  required  to  state  “  whether 
the  Bishop  has  approved  whatever  special  Rules  there  may  be  ” 
among  those  proposed,  and  in  the  petition  for  the  erection  of  the 
Sodality,  the  Ordinary  is  begged  “to  approve  its  Rules.”5 

62.  There  are,  however,  two  restrictions,  or  rather  one  restric¬ 
tion  and  one  proviso,  as  to  the  exercise  by  the  Ordinary  of  his 
control  of  the  Rules. 

63.  The  restriction  is,  that  the  Bishop  is  not  at  liberty  to  mod¬ 
ify  any  Rule  which  proposes  to  the  Sodalists  a  good  work  that 
has  been  indulgenced  by  the  Holy  See. 

“  But  if  some  articles  of  the  statutes  propose  to  the  members  the 
performance  of  works  which  by  Pontifical  grants  have  been  enriched  with 
Indulgences,  these  articles  are  to  be  considered  essential,  so  as  not  to 
be  subject  to  any  modification.’'6 

Items  of  this  nature  in  the  Sodality  Rules  are  given  in  detail  below.7 

64.  The  proviso  is  that  the  Bishop’s  modification  of  the  Rules 
shall  meet  the  approval  ot  the  Jesuit  General.  The  Ordinary  can, 
indeed,  erect  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  with  any  Rules  he  pleases, 
because  erection  is  an  act  which  depends  on  him  alone.  But 

1  S.  C.  of  Rites,  7  Oct.,  1617  (Documents,  814).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  18  Aug.,  1868 
(Documents,  1543,  f.)  —  3  See.  127.  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  Nov.,  1878  (Documents, 
1564,  f.).  —  5  Fr.  Vic.  Gen.  Anderledy,  31  Aug.,  1885,  and  Directions,  1885-1907  (Doc¬ 
uments,  1692,  1759).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  12  May,  1843  (Documents,  1256).  —  ^  Part  I,  97. 


26 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


the  establishment  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  besides  erection,  re- 
quires  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  Sodality  at  Rome.  Now, 
this  aggregation  is  the  act  of  the  General,  and  he  can,  of  course, 
deny  it,  if  the  Rules  proposed  do  not  conform  to  the  requirements. 
There  have,  in  consequence,  been  cases  in  which  aggregation  was 
not  granded,  because  of  failure  to  fulfil  this  condition.  Such  cases, 
however,  have  always  been  very  rare,  as  the  Ordinary  usually 
agrees  to  the  Rules  already  approved  by  the  Father  General,  and 
neither  adds  any  new  nor  changes  any  old  one.  Two  benefits  arise 
from  this.  One  is  the  keeping  of  all  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  uni¬ 
form  in  aim  and  in  general  working  throughout  the  world.  The 
other  is  the  advantage  which  comes  of  having  Rules  which  have 
been  thorougly  tried  for  centuries  and  under  many  different  cir¬ 
cumstances. 

65.  Doubtless  for  the  same  end  of  securing  uniformity  in  So¬ 
dalities,  as  missionaries  are  likely  to  be  requested  to  found  or  re¬ 
vive  Sodalities,  a  special  prohibition  is  found  in  the  Institute  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  against  their  “  making  Rules  for  any  Confrater¬ 
nity  or  Sodality,  old  or  new,  without  permission  of  the  Superiors.”1 

Rules  Common  to  all  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady 

66.  The  powers  bestowed  on  the  Jesuit  General  have  been 
exercised  on  various  occasions  by  his  approving  Rules  for  indivi¬ 
dual  Sodalities,  and  three  times  in  the  Sodality’s  history  by  his 
approving  Rules  for  general  use. 

9 

Common  Rules  of  1587 

67.  The  first  occasion  of  such  exercise  was  shortly  after  the 
date  of  the  Bull  of  Gregory  XIII  establishing  the  Head  Sodality. 
On  1  Nov.,  1587,  were  formally  promulgated  in  the  Prima  Primaria 
the  first  Common  Rules  approved  for  all  Sodalities.  It  will  be 
remembered  that,  at  this  date,  Sodalities  were  mostly  confined  to 
educational  institutions,  though  not  to  students.  This  item  of  history 
is  reflected  in  the  Rules  of  1587. 

Father  General  Aquaviva,  having  previously  submitted  the  first  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  “  to  certain  Fathers  to  be  examined,’’2  published  them  for¬ 
mally  in  the  Prima- Primaria,  as  “  made  with  the  authority  of  the  Most 
Reverend  Father  General  ”  and  as  “  anulling  all  the  others.”3 

The  aim  of  Father  Aquaviva  in  forming  Common  Rules  is  clearly 

1  Institutum  S.  J.  (Documents,  507).  —  2  Letter  to  Fr.  Manaré,  30  Nov.,  1586 
(Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  366).  —  ?  Documents,  750. 


BOSTOJT  LIBRARY 

CHEST  il  UT  KILL,  MASS. 

RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY  27 

expressed  in  a  letter  to  a  Father  in  Cologne,  written  while  the  Rules 
were  under  consideration  :  “  All  Sodalities  are,  so  to  speak,  hound  to¬ 
gether  in  a  common  body.  It  is,  therefore,  desiderable  that  they  should 
be  infused  with  the  same  spirit  and  should  wear  one  and  the  same  out¬ 
ward  appearance.”1 

Another  letter  of  Father  Aquaviva,  written  in  1586  to  Father  Ma- 
naré  in  Germany,  throws  still  more  light  on  his  purpose;  “  Gregory  XIII 
has  determined  that  all  Sodalities  hitherto  erected  should  be  erected 
anew  and  aggregated  to  the  Sodality  here  in  Rome,  in  order  to  enjoy 
its  Indulgences  and  privileges.  Nowithstanding  the  Pontifical  approval 
previously  granted  to  some  Sodalities,  this  seemed  the  best  course.  Uni¬ 
formity  now  reigns  in  the  Sodalities.’’  Làter  in  the  same  year,  Father 
Manaré  complained  that  “in  the  Colleges  there  are  several,  sometimes 
as  many  as  three,  Sodalities  with  Rules  and  customs  entirely  different. 
This  appears  to  me  not  to  be  good.’’2 

68.  The  first  chapter  of  the  document  referred  to  contains  what 
are  called  “  The  Fourteen  Rules,”  which  can  be  read  in  full  in 
the  second  part  of  this  book.3 

69.  The  Common  Rules  of  1587  continued  in  force  until  the 
Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  As  all  the  Sodalities  up  to 
that  time  had  been  erected  in  the  Houses  or  Churches  of  the  Jes¬ 
uits,  there  was  no  question  of  Rules  for  non-Jesuit  Sodalities. 

70.  At  the  Suppression  of  the  Society,  and  while  the  faculties 
to  aggregate  were  being  put  in  order,  the  Prima- Primaria,  forced 
by  a  petition  made  to  it  by  a  new  Sodality*  and  by  the  fact  that 
“  the  old  Rules  had  been  abolished, ”5  drew  up  “  Common  Rules 
for  all  the  Sodalities.”  They  are  to  be  found  in  the  Memorie.6 
These  Rules  do  not  differ  from  the  "  Fourteen  Rules  ”  —  all  the 
others  are  wanting  —  of  Father  Aquaviva,  except  that  they  omit 
all  mention  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  They  were  invalid,  however, 
as  some  one  has  justly  remarked  in  writing  on  the  margin  of  the 
Memorie, 1  “  for  to  reform  the  Rules  belongs  only  to  the  General 
of  the  Jesuits,  and  now,  in  his  stead,  in  Rome  to  the  Cardinals 
deputed,  according  to  the  respective  matters;  in  other  places,  to 
the  Ordinaries.” 

71.  In  the  year  1797,  new  Rules  were  “  examined  and  corrected 
by  the  Father  Director,”  and  “  were  then  examined  by  the  depu¬ 
ties  of  the  Sodality.”8  These  Rules  were  printed  in  the  year  1804, 
that  the  copies  might  be  distributed  to  “  the  Sodalities  which  were 

1  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  366.  —  2  Quoted  in  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  365.  Father 
Manaré  is  speaking,  of  course,  of  Rules  entirely  different  :  every  Sodality  has  some 
special  Rules  ot  its  own,  differing  from  those  of  other  Sodalities.  —  3  Documents 
598,  ff.  —  +  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie,  1773,  p.  63.  —  5  P.  66.  —  6  P.  66.  —  7  P.  73. 
—  8  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie,  1803,  p.  69. 


28  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

to  be  aggregated.”1  It  is  not  clear  that  the  Prima-Primaria  had 
any  authority  to  impose  these  Rules  upon  the  new  Sodalities,  but 
it  is  very  probable  that  the  said  bodies  adopted  them  faithfully 
without  any  further  concern. 

75.  We  find  no  further  mention  of  Common  Rules  till  the  year 
1824,  when  a  book  was  published,  called  “  Explanation  of  the  Rules 
and  Privileges  of  the  Prima-Primaria  Sodality  ”  —  a  copy  of  which 
is  in  the  Archives  of  the  Prima-Primaria .3  There  is  no  indica¬ 
tion  that  the  Prima- Primaria  sent  this  “  Explanation,  ”  as  containing 
the  Common  Rules,  to  the  affiliated  Sodalities.  If  it  did  so,  there 
is  no  sign  that  it  was  done  with  any  authority. 

73.  In  the  year  1831,  a  study  of  the  Rules  common  to  all  the 
Sodalities  was  begun,  in  order  to  reform  them .3  The  study  was 
carried  on  with  much  diligence  by  the  Director  and  Council  of  the 
Prima-Primaria  at  that  time  and  afterwards,  till  the  year  1846,4 
and  resulted  in  certain  Rules  proper  to  the  Prima-Primaria ,  and 
others  common  to  all  other  Sodalities,  which  were  written  in  Ita¬ 
lians  and  translated  into  Latin  in  only  nine  numbers.6  The  Rules 
so  composed  point  out  the  obligation  of  having  the  approbation 
of  the  immediate  Superior  “  before  modifying  or  changing  the 
statutes  of  a  Sodality,  or  introducing  new  Rules  and  customs  af¬ 
fecting  its  substantial  form, ”7  but  they  suppose  that  all  Sodalities 
are  under  the  necessity  of  accepting  or  following  the  new  Rules 
set  forth  in  the  nine  numbers.  Perhaps  the  authors  of  the  pro¬ 
posed  general  statutes  understood  this  necessity  in  the  sense  that, 
if  they  were  not  accepted,  the  desired  aggregation  would  not  be 
conceded.  It  is  probable  that  the  Revolution  of  1848  caused  the 
reform  thus  laboriously  prepared  to  be  forgotten. 

Common  Rules  of  1855 

74.  The  second  time  that  Rules  were  established  for  general 
use  was  in  1855,  when  Father  General  Beckx  “  by  authority  grant¬ 
ed  ”  him,  “  approved  and  confirmed  ”  the  Rules  of  Father  Par- 
thenius,  “  made  on  the  lines  of  ancient  customs.”8 

Father  Joseph  Mariano  Mazzolar!,  who  took  the  name  of  “  Parthe- 
nius  ”  out  of  devotion  to  Our  Blessed  Lady,  was  born  in  1712.  He  en¬ 
tered  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1733,  taught  literature  for  twenty  years,  six¬ 
teen  of  them  in  the  Roman  College,  was  Prefect  of  the  lower  schools 
in  the  same  College  in  the  year  1765,  and  died  in  the  house  of  the  Gesù 
in  1786.  He  was  a  man  deeply  versed  in  classical  learning.  Judging 

1  Memorie,  1804,  pp.  74,  75.  —  2  Prot.  III.  15.  —  3  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  I.  a.  D., 
p.  9.  —  4  Prot.  I.  a.  L.,  p.  69.  —  5  Prot.  I.  4.  C.,  p.  83.  —  6  Prot*  I.  4.  E.,  p.  33. 
—  7  No.  6.  —  8  Documents,  1290. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


29 


from  an  addition  made  by  him  to  the  Rules  of  1587,  an  addition  which 
apparently  was  occasioned  by  the  Laudabile  Romanorum  of  Benedict  XIV, 
he  composed  his  Rules  after  the  year  1758.  Father  Parthenius  was  the 
Director  of  the  Scaletta  Sodality  of  the  Roman  College  in  the  years  from 
1752  to  1773.1 

The  present  writer  is  in  possession  of  the  photograph  of  a  manu¬ 
script  copy  of  Rules  with  corrections  in  a  hand  judged  by  experts  to  be 
that  of  Father  Parthenius.  There  seems  little  doubt  that  this  Manuscript 
contains  the  Rules  as  Father  Parthenius  left  them.  The  editor  who 
prepared  from  it  the  Common  Rules  of  1855  has  made  considerable 
changes,  notably  in  two  details  :  he  has  omitted  mention  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  and  of  Sodalities  of  the  young.  It  was  chiefly  for  Jesuit  College 
Sodalities  that  Father  Parthenius  wrote  his  Rules,  as  is  clear  from  the 
following  words  in  his  Preface:  “  We  have  made  certain  additions,  which 
we  judged  well  adapted  to  the  training  in  piety  ol  Jesuit  students.”2 
These  words  were  reproduced  by  the  editor3  without  either  “  Jesuit  ” 
or  “  students.”  Again,  Father  Parthenius  entitled  his  Rules  11  Leges  et 
Statuta  Sodalitatum  Beatae  Virginis  Quae  in  Collegiis  et  Domibus  So- 
cietatis  Jesu  institutae,  ”  etc.  !  he  words  from  “  Quae  ”  on  are  omitted 
by  the  editor.4  Besides,  the  editor  makes  Father  Parthenius  claim  a 
more  complete  agreement  between  his  Rules  and  those  of  Father  Aqua- 
viva  than  the  author  asserted,  substituting  the  words  “  geminae  profecto  ” 
for  “  geminae  propemodum.”5  Some  other  divergences  between 
Parthenius  and  his  editor  will  be  noted  as  we  proceed.6 

75.  From  a  concordance  of  the  first  two  Common  Rules,  made 
for  the  purpose  of  a  comparative  study  of  them,  we  have  noted 
that  sixty  marginal  numbers  of  the  documents  in  Part  2  of  this 
book  are  found  in  the  Rules  of  1587,  but  are  wanting  in  those  of 
1855,  while  eighty  of  those  of  1855  are  wanting  in  1587,  there 
being  only  one  hundred  and  fifteen  more  or  less  common  to  both 
the  Rules.  There  are  twenty-three  differences  of  some  moment. 
The  more  important  details  are  mentioned  below. 

76.  The  approbation  given  by  Father  Beckx  to  the  Common 
Rules  of  1855  is  general,  and  makes  no  distinction  between  the 
Jesuit  Sodalities  and  others. 

77.  In  1885,  Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  introduced, a 
change. 

1.  He  declared  the  Common  Rules  of  Father  Beckx  to  be 
obligatory  in  the  Jesuit  Sodalities.  In  the  “Directions  for  the 
Jesuits  ”  he  forbade  them  to  change  anything  of  moment  in  the  old 


1  Catal.  Prov.  Rom.  —  2  Mss.  Leges  et  Statuta ,  p.  6.  —  3  Printed  Leges  et  Sta¬ 
tuta,  1855,  p.  6.  —  4  Documents,  1291.  —  5  Ibidem.  —  6  From  various  indications  it 
seems  likely  that  the  editor  in  question  was  Father  Joseph  Boero. 


30 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


approved  Rules,  or  to  introduce  new  Rules  “unless  they  were  first 
submitted  to  the  General  and  were  approved  by  him.”1 

2.  For  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  he  proposed  a  compendium  or 
nucleus  of  Rules,  precisely  as  the  compilers  of  the  above-mentioned 
general  statutes  of  1845  had  done,  requiring  that  in  each  Sodality 
“the  Particular  Rules  should  be  made  in  conformity  with  the  original 
statutes  given  above  ”  (the  General  Statutes  of  1885),  “  as  far  as 
the  conditions  of  time  and  place  permit.”3 

The  particular  Rules  of  each  separate  non-Jesuit  Sodality  being 
drawn  up,  they  are  to  be  submitted  to  the  Ordinary  for  his  ap¬ 
provals  After  receiving  this,  in  order  to  obtain  from  the  Father 
General  the  erection  of  the  new  Sodality  and  its  aggregation  to 
the  Prima-Primaria ,  it  is  necessary  to  assure  him:  1.  That  the 
Rules  of  the  new  Sodality  are  approved  by  the  Ordinary, 4  and 
2.  “  If  any  change  has  been  introduced  into  the  statutes,  and  of 
what  sort  it  has  been.”5  The  first  of  these  clauses  refers  to  the 
right  of  the  Ordinary  to  approve  the  Rules  of  Sodalities  in  his 
Diocese;  the  second  secures  the  right  of  the  General  to  refuse 
aggregation  to  a  Sodality  which  has  departed  from  the  normal 
course  determined  upon. 

General  Statutes  of  1885 

78.  The  General  Statutes  just  referred  to  were  sent  to  the 
houses  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  with  a  letter  from  Father  Anderledy 
dated  31  August,  1885, 6  and  were  published  again  in  each  of  the 
editions  of  the  “Directions.”?  The  official  character  of  their  pu¬ 
blication  might  give  rise  to  the  belief  that  they  form  a  third  set 
of  Common  Rules,  and  in  fact  they  have  been  accepted  by  some 
writers  in  that  sense.  But  this  view  is  incorrect,  and  it  is  neces¬ 
sary  to  remember  that  in  proposing  the  General  Statutes  there 
was  no  intention  of  doing  more  than  present  the  necessary  nucleus 
for  the  Rules  of  Sodalities  existing  outside  the  Jesuit  Houses  and 
Churches. 

79.  Comparing  the  General  Statutes  with  the  two  Common 
Rules  already  examined,  not  a  few  differences  are  found.  They 
will  be  noted  below. 


1  Documents,  1713.  —  2  Documents,  1756.  —  3  Documents,  1757,  1759.  — 
4  Documents,  176a.  —  5  Documents,  1692.  —  6  Documents,  1684,  ff.  —  1  Docu¬ 
ments,  1729,  ff. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


31 


Common  Rules  of  1910 

80.  The  third  time  that  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus  approved  Common  Rules  for  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  was 
in  1910. 

81.  The  basis  of  the  new  Rules  were  the  Spanish  Rules  of 
1905.  They  were  drawn  up  in  compliance  with  the  vote  of  a  Di¬ 
rectors’  meeting,  held  in  Madrid  in  1904.  They  were  composed 
from  the  two  preceding  series  of  Common  Rules,  and  were  the 
work  of  Father  Cajetan  Puig,  S.  J.,  Director  of  the  famous  Barce¬ 
lona  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and  St.  Aloysius  Gonzaga, 
aided  by  several  Sodalists.  As  soon  as  they  were  completed,  they 
were  submitted  to  the  judgment  of  the  Fathers  Directors  of  the 
most  important  of  the  Spanish  Sodalities,  and  finally  sent  by  Fa¬ 
ther  Puig  to  Father  General  Martin,  whose  approval  was  given  to 
them  22  Sept.,  1905. 

82.  The  approbation  asked  for  having  been  granted  only  for 
the  Houses  and  Churches  of  the  Society  in  Spain,  a  new  exami¬ 
nation  of  the  Rules  and  customs  of  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  in 
ancient  and  modern  times  was  made  in  Rome  in  the  years  1909 
and  1910.  The  most  recent  books  were  consulted,  as  well  as  the 
acts  of  the  various  Sodality  Congresses,  and  after  no  less  than  six 
different  forms  of  Common  Rules  had  been  composed,  with  the 
advice  of  fourteen  Fathers  of  the  Society  belonging  to  nine  different 
countries,  a  definite  form  was  chosen  as  the  result  of  the  study 
and  was  proposed  to  Father  General  Wernz  in  the  month  of  June, 
1910.  The  new  form  was  based  upon  the  above-mentioned  Rules 
approved  for  Spain.  It  proposed  apposite  additions,  derived  chiefly 
from  the  Decrees  of  the  Holy  See,  and  from  circumstances  which 
had  arisen  since  the  year  1905.  The  form  thus  drawn  up  was 
again  examined  by  seven  Fathers  of  the  Society  and  was  finally 
considered,  corrected  and  completed  by  the  Very  Rev.  Father  Gen¬ 
eral  in  person,  and  by  him  officially  approved  on  the  Feast  of 
Our  Lady  Immaculate,  1910. 

83.  Comparing  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  with  the  two  pre¬ 
ceding  Rules,  we  find,  in  general: 

1.  That  everything  of  importance  contained  in  the  preceding 
Rules,  is  also  contained  in  this  third  Rule; 

2.  That  many  small  particulars  and  regulations  of  the  two 
others  are  omitted  in  those  of  1910,  leaving  greater  liberty  to  the 
Directors; 

3.  That  the  words  used  are  fewer  in  number,  and  are  of  a 
more  clear  and  precise  character. 


32 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


4.  That  the  order  is  more  logical,  and  the  matter  is  arranged 
as  in  a  body  of  laws. 

In  the  first  chapter,  the  order  of  the  Rules  of  1855  is  somewhat 
different  from  that  of  1587  and  is  also  considerably  at  variance  with  that 
of  the  Parthenius  manuscript. 

84.  We  may  now  proced  to  analyse  the  Common  Rules  of 
1910,  with  a  view  to  the  points  in  which  they  agree  with  those 
of  1587  and  of  1855,  or  with  both,  and  the  points  in  which  they 
differ  from  them.  In  this  study  we  will  follow  the  order  of  the 
Rules  of  1910. 

Article  I  v 

85.  The  first  article  states  the  nature  and  aim  of  Sodalities, 
tells  who  has  power  to  establish  them  and  sets  forth  the  regula¬ 
tions  about  titular  Patrons  and  the  division  of  the  faithful  in  so¬ 
dalities  according  to  classes. 

Rule  1.  Devotion  to  Our  Lady  is,  indeed,  common  to  all  the  Rules 
and  has  the  first  place  in  all,  as  well  as  in  the  General  Statutes.1  It 
was  not,  however,  so  explicitly  laid  down  in  1587  and  in  1855,  nor  in 
1885,  as  it  was  in  1910,  that  this  devotion  is  the  principle  or  motive, 
so  to  speak,  of  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  nor  were  the  results  which 
that  devotion  should  have  in  a  better  Christian  life  and  in  the  Sodality 
works  of  zeal  brought  out  with  equal  clearness.  Thus  Rule  1  of  1910 
gives  an  idea  no  less  complete  than  definite  of  what  a  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  ought  to  be. 

All  the  Rules  propose  the  sanctification  of  the  Sodalists’  souls  as 
the  chief  object  of  the  Sodality,2  but  the  Rule  of  1910  alone  draws 
attention  to  the  need  of  doing  this  in  a  manner  suitable  to  the  state  in 
life  of  the  individual. 

The  earliest  Rules  placed  “  progress  in  study  ”  alongside  of  “  the 
acquirement  of  virtue  ’’  as  the  end  of  the  Sodality.  The  Rules  of  1855 
omit  the  phrase,  as  do  those  of  1910.  But  progress  in  study  is  earnestly 
provided  for  in  the  last  named  Rules,  in  the  section  on  Academies,  and 
is  of  course  included  in  the  general  sanctification  of  the  individual,  should 
study  happen  to  belong  to  his  state  of  life  at  the  time  3 

Zeal  for  the  souls  of  others  is  not  omitted  in  the  Rules  of  1587  and 
of  1855  4;  but  it  is  much  more  insisted  upon  in  those  of  19x0,  which 
reflect  in  this  way  the  remarkable  development  in  this  detail  of  Sodality 
ideals  during  the  last  twenty  years;  and  put  apostolic  work  on  a  par 
with  personal  sanctification  in  the  Sodality  program  as  a  main  object  to 


1  Documents,  598,  1291,  1729.  —  2  Documents,  599,  1291;  cf.  1729.  —  3  Docu¬ 
ments,  606,  1297.  The  Parthenius  Manuscript  simply  repeats  the  rule  of  1587  (Rule 
3).  —  4  Documents.  606,  1297;  cf.  174a. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


33 


be  aimed  at.  The  defence  of  Holy  Church,  however,  as  forming  part 
of  the  apostolate  recommended,  is  found  only  in  the  Rules  of  1910. 1 

Rule  2  is  not  found  in  the  older  Rules,  but  is  derived  from  the 
Canon  Law  relating  to  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  and  reported  below.2 

Rule  3.  Our  Lady  is  the  chief  Patroness  in  all  the  Rules.3 

No  Secondary  Patron  is  mentioned  in  the  Rules  of  1587,  and  there 
are  but  16  instances  of  a  Secondary  Patron  down  to  1748.4  The  omis¬ 
sion  is  not  remarkable,  as  the  Secondary  Patron  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  Pontifical  decrees  until  1748.  But  it  is  curious  that  the  Rules  of 
1855,  though  they  speak  of  Feasts  of  the  Sodality,  make  no  mention 
of  that  of  the  Secondary  Titular.  It  must  be  remembered  that  these 
Rules  were  written  after  the  Golden  Bull ,  in  which  so  much  is  said  of 
this  Patron.3 

Rule  4  is  new  among  the  Rules,  but  it  expresses  a  very  ancient 
provision,  and  in  fact  is  implied  in  the  words,  “  according  to  the  number 
or  quality  of  the  persons  ”  of  Sixtus  V,6  and  “  according  to  the  differ¬ 
ent  condition  of  the  Sodalists  of  Benedict  XIV,7  and  is  highly  com¬ 
mended  in  the  letters  of  Father  General  Retz,8  of  Father  Vicar  Gen¬ 
eral  Anderledy,9  and  of  Father  General  Wernz.10  It  is  besides  re¬ 
commended  in  the  Directions  of  1885-190711  and  by  the  constant  prac¬ 
tice  of  three  centuries,  as  may  be  seen  in  the  Registers  of  Aggrega¬ 
tions,  in  which  the  class  of  persons  forming  the  Sodalities  established 
is,  in  almost  each  case,  strictly  defined  as  “  workingmen  ’’  (n.  174) 
“  youths  ’’  (n.  176)  “  young  students  ’’  (n.  427)  “  country  people  ” 

(n.  1029)  “  poor  people  ”  (n.  1255)  “  Canons  and  Priests  ”  (n.  1513), 
and  so  on. 


Article  2 

86.  Having  outlined  the  purpose  and  nature  and  the  consti¬ 
tuent  elements  of  the  Sodality,  the  Rules  proceed,  in  the  second 
Article,  to  regulate  the  general  gatherings  of  the  Members. 

Rule  5  is  substantially  the  same  in  all  the  Rules.12  The  first  two, 

-  however,  call  absolutely  for  a  meeting  on  every  Holy  Day  of  obligation, 
a  point  recommended,  indeed,  but  not  exacted,  in  1910. 

No  special  provision  is  made  for  the  summer  in  the  earlier  Rules, 

1  The  General  Statutes  also  proposed  this  department  explicitly,  along  with 
the  apostolic  zeal  for  heretics  and  sinners  (Documents,  1742,  f.).  —  2  See  Chapter 
7.  —  3  Documents,  598,  1291,  2054;  cf.  1729.  —  4  See  above,  48. —  5  The  General 
Statutes  of  1885  also  neglect  this  Patron,  but  the  Directions,  in  which  they  are 
found,  mention  it  (Documents,  1753).  —  6  Documents,  557.  —  7  Documents,  1018. 

—  8  Documents,  1061.  —  9  Documents,  161a.  —  10  Documents,  1975.  —  11  Docu¬ 
ments,  1751.  —  12  Documents,  611,  1301.  The  General  Statutes  of  1885  lowered 
the  standard  somewhat  by  requiring  a  meeting  only  "  once  a  week,  as  a  general 
thing  ”  (Documents,  1731). 


3 


34 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


as  it  is  in  those  of  1910,  which  in  this  regard  are  not  only  more  exact 
but  also  more  in  keeping  with  actual  conditions. 

Rule  6.  The  amount  of  time  to  be  given  to  the  ordinary  meetings 
is  not  defined  in  1910.  The  Rules  of  1855  lay  down  about  an  hour 
and  a  half”  for  the  morning  meeting,  as  against  the  one  hour  of  1587. 
This,  however,  may  be  only  an  apparent  difference,  because  Holy  Mass 
is  included  in  1855  and  is  not  mentioned  in  1587.1 

The  Rule  of  1910  re-establishes  the  invocation  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
as  it  stood  in  the  Rules  of  1587,  though  it  was  omitted  in  those  of 
1855.2  This  omission  is  not  due  to  Parthenius,  who  repeats  the  rule 
of  T587. 

It  maintains  the  reading  of  a  spiritual  book,  allowed  in  1587  and 
prescribed  in  1855,  though  the  object  is  not  the  same  as  it  was  in  1587, 
namely  “  to  make  spiritual  conferences  upon  the  reading.”3 

The  third  point,  that  is  the  announcement  of  the  Saints  and  the 
dispositions  of  the  Church  for  the  ensuing  week,  is  new. 

The  Office  of  Our  Lady  is  not  set  down  among  the  exercises  in 
1587,  but  it  is  in  1855.  The  Rule  of  1910  defines  the  Office  more  ex¬ 
plicitly.4 

The  Director’s  exhortation  is  not  required  in  1587,  a  conference 
among  the  Members  —  of  which  the  later  Rules  do  not  speak  —  being 
allowed  in  its  place.  The  Rules  of  1855  and  1910  agree  in  prescribing 
the  exhortation,5  omitting  the  spiritual  conference  among  the  Members, 
though  it  is  found  in  Parthenius.6 

The  recitation  of  the  Litany  of  Loreto  is  set  down  in  the  Common 
Rules  of  1855,  t>ut  not  !n  those  of  1587. 7 

The  Rules  of  1587  prescribed  a  meeting  on  Saturdays  for  the  reci¬ 
tation  of  the  Litany.8  This  practice  is  not  found  in  the  other  Rules. 

The  Rules  of  1910  are  the  only  ones  which  speak  of  prayers  to  the 
Secondary  Patron. 

To  the  above  exercises,  the  General  Statutes9  add  meditation  as 
an  exercise  for  the  meetings.  This  is  not  mentioned  in  any  of  the  Com¬ 
mon  Rules,  but  is  found  in  the  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria 
of  1865.10 

Rule  8.  The  General  Communions  are  prescribed  in  the  first  Rules, 
but  not  in  the  second,  except  at  the  end  of  the  Retreat.11  The  number 
is  reduced  in  the  Rules  of  1910,  and  the  way  of  conducting  this  exercise 
is  laid  down  explicitly,  making  it  the  chief  feature  of  the  day’s  meeting. 

Rule  9.  The  Retreat  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Rules  until  1855. 

1  Documents,  611,  1301.  —  2  Documents,  614.  —  3  Documents,  61 1,  1302;  cf. 
1731.  —  4  Documents,  1303.  —  3  Documents,  611,  1305;  cf.  1731.  —  6  Rule  6.  — 

7  Documents,  1306.  —  8  Documents,  621.  —  9  Documents,  1731.  —  10  Rule  6.  — 

11  Documents,  608,  1327;  cf.  1733.  The  General  Statutes,  however,  alone  single 
out  the  feasts  of  Our  Lady  for  this  exercise.  The  omission  of  the  General  Commu¬ 
nions  every  month  in  the  Rules  of  1855  is  not  due  to  Parthenius,  who,  on  the  con¬ 
trary,  recommends,  that  “  no  one  should  easily  go  to  Holy  Communion  outside  the 
odality (Rule  7). 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


35 


The  suggestions|m  the  Rules  of  1910  for  making  the  Exercises  well  are 
new  and  the  minute  details  of  1855  are  not  given.1 

Rule  10.  The  celebration  of  Feasts  is  an  old  custom  found  in  all 
three  Common  Rules.2  The  Novena,  however,  is  only  spoken  of  in 
those  of  1855.  The  Rules  of  1910  expressly  speak  of  the  principal  Feast 
and  of  that  of  the  Secondary  Patron:  which  had  not  been  hitherto  done. 

The  custom  of  making  the  Six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius  was  men¬ 
tioned  first  in  the  General  Statutes  of  1885. 3 

Rule  11  is  found  with  hardly  any  change  in  the  other  Rules.4 
There  is,  however,  this  difference  between  the  Rule  of  1587  and  the 
later  ones,  that  the  former  require  the  approval  of  the  Rector  for  in¬ 
curring  expenses,  while  the  latter  do  not.5 

Article  3 

87.  Article  2  having  regulated  the  acts  of  piety  of  the  Sodality 
as  a  body,  Article  3  proceeds  to  deal  with  the  Sodality’s  apostolic 
work,  whether  for  the  benefit  of  the  neighbor  or  for  the  good  of 
the  Members.  This  consists  of  works  of  mercy  and  of  the  Soda¬ 
lity’s  mental  and  moral  education  of  the  Sodalists  ;  both  furthered 
by  distributing  them  into  Sections. 

Rule  12  first  states,  a  second  time,  the  double  aim  of  the  Sodality 
and  then  records  the  good  works  specially  dear  to  Sodalists.  The  lat¬ 
ter  are  recommended  in  all  three  Rules,6  but  those  of  1910  are  wider 
in  their  scope.  Curiously  enough,  the  Rules  of  1855  omit  all  mention 
of  the  teaching  of  Catechism.7 

Rule  13.  All  that  is  said  here  of  Sections  for  good  works  is  new 
in  the  Rules,  which  here  recognize  and  approve  of  a  means  of  promoting 
goodness  of  life  and  charity  which  has  been  much  in  use  during  the 
last  few  years. 

Rule  14.  Nothing  is  said  of  Academies  in  the  Common  Rules  of 
1587  or  of  1855.  The  rule  is  taken  from  the  earliest  custom  of  the 
Prima- Primaria? 

Article  4 

88.  The  Sodality’s  activity  as  a  body  having  been  regulated 
in  the  preceding  Articles,  the  Rules  of  1910  next  describe  the  du¬ 
ties  and  rights  of  the  governing  body. 

Rule  15  is  not  in  the  earlier  Rules,  but  is  derived  from  the  Bull 
Omnipotentis  Dei  of  Gregory  XIII. 

1  Documents,  1317;  cf.  1732.  —  2  Documents,  625,  726,  1310,  1335.  —  3  Docu¬ 
ments,  1734.  —  4  Documents,  625,  1335.  —  5  Documents,  625.  —  6  Documents,  621, 
1346;  cf.  1744,  but  the  General  Statutes  do  not  descend  to  details.  —  7  In  this 
again  the  Rules  of  1855  are  at  variance  with  Parthenius  (Rule  17).  —  8  See  below, 
Chapter  18. 


36 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Rule  16  defines  the  rights  of  the  Director  more  clearly  than  did  its 
source,  the  Constitution  of  Benedict  XIV,  cited  in  it.  It  is  not  found 
in  the  Rules  of  1587  or  of  1855. 

Rule  17  is  also  new,  being  taken  from  the  Circular  of  Father  Vicar 
General  Anderledy  of  31  Aug.,  1885. 1 

Rule  18.  The  list  of  Officers  given  here  is  found  in  the  Common 
Rules  of  1587  and  1855,  though  in  a  different  order.  But  the  rule  of 
T9io  gives  a  seat  in  the  Council  to  the  Instructor  of  Candidates  and 
to  the  Treasurer,  which  was  not  done  in  1587,  nor  in  1855, 2  although 
by  the  Rules  of  15873  other  Sodalists  were  allowed,  for  special  rea¬ 
sons,  to  be  present  at  Consultations. 

The  Secretary,  in  1587,  is  not  necessarily  one  of  the  6  or  12  Con- 
suitors:  in  1855,  he  is.  The  1910  rule  returns  in  this  to  the  first  Rule.4 

The  permission  to  create  substitutes  for  the  Offices  of  the  Council 
is  found  in  the  1587  Rules  in  the  case  of  the  Secretary.5  But  before 
the  present  rule  of  1910  was  made,  the  Father  Director  was  not  given 
pow'er  to  create  new  Officers  in  the  Council. 

Rule  19.  All  the  Common  Rules6  allow  the  individual  Sodalities 
to  have  as  many  Minor  Officers  as  they  wish  and  of  whatever  kind  they 
wish,  but  the  character  of  the  duties  belonging  to  these  (“  purely  exec¬ 
utive  ”)  is  not  expressed  in  the  rules  of  1587  and  1855. 

Rule  20.  The  elections  are  differently  managed  in  the  different 
Common  Rules.  The  details  are  too  minute  for  this  place,  but  will  be 
found  futher  on. 

There  is  no  solemn  installation  in  1587;  there  is  in  1855. 7 

Rule  2T.  The  frequent  changing  of  the  Officers  is  an  oid  custom, 
but  formerly  it  happened  oftener,8  three  or  four  times  a  year  in  1587, 
once  or  twice  in  1855. 

The  mode  of  filling  up  vacant  posts  is  more  simple  than  it  was  in 
1587,  but  is  the  same  as  in  1855. 9 

Rule  22.  The  absolute  dependence  of  all  the  charges  directly  upon 
the  Father  Director  is  new. 


Article  5 

89.  The  Rules  go  on  next  to  regulate  the  Sodality  life  of  the 
individual  Members.  First  comes  the  subject  of  admission  and 
exclusion  and  this  is  treated  of  in  Article  5. 

All  this  Article  is  simpler,  more  definite  and  clearer  than  the  cor¬ 
responding  chapters  in  the  other  Common  Rules.10  The  prescriptions 
as  to  what  is  required  of  the  applicant  for  admission,  as  to  the  Candi¬ 
date’s  obligation  of  fulfilling  all  the  duties  of  the  Sodalists  during  the 

1  Documents,  1689,  1690.  —  2  Documents,  603,  1294.  —  3  Documents,  684.  — 
4  Documents,  603,  1294.  —  5  Documents,  740.  —  6  Documents,  748,  146 6.  —  7  Doc¬ 
uments,  1389,  ff.  —  8  Documents.  644,  1381.  —  9  Documents,  676,  1393.  —  10  Doc¬ 
uments,  635,  ff.,  1366,  ff. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


37 


time  of  probation,  his  reception  on  the  titular  Feasts  of  the  Sodality, 
the  indication  of  the  Officers  who  take  part  in  the  ceremony  of  reception, 
the  mention  of  the  medal,  the  omission  of  formalities  in  certain  cases 
these  points  are  new. 

In  the  other  Common  Rules,1  mention  is  made  of  those  leaving 
the  place  where  their  Sodality  exists  to  go  elsewhere,  and  of  the  letters 
they  receive  to  be  admitted  into  a  Sodality  in  their  new  abode,  but  the 
present  rule  24  is  more  explicit  and  clear  on  this  point. 

Rule  26.  Touching  the  admission  and  reception  of  Candidates,  the 
Common  Rules  of  1855  insist  more  strongly  than  those  of  1587  on  the 
rights  of  the  Director,  and  those  of  1910  more  strongly  still.  In  the 
Rules  of  1587,  it  would  seem  that  the  final  acceptance  is  an  act  of  the 
Prefect,  or  at  least  that  his  authority  in  the  matter  is  equal  to  the  Di¬ 
rector’s.2 

Rule  27.  The  ceremonial  of  reception  is  considerably  more  detailed 
than  it  was  in  the  older  Rules.3  Especially  noteworthy  are  the  first  of 
the  Acts  of  Consecration  and  the  two  other  formulas,  which  are  now 
for  the  first  time  inserted  in  the  Rules.  The  Act  of  Consecration  of 
St.  Francis  de  Sales  is  found  also  in  the  Rules  of  1855,4  but  not  in 
those  of  1587. 

The  Rule  about  the  enrolment  of  the  new  Members  in  the  Sodality 
Book  is  new,  being  taken  from  the  Directions .5 

Rule  28  is  also  new,  the  second  part  coming  from  the  same  source.0 
The  first  part  is  based  on  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Indulgences,  26  Nov.,  1880.7 

Rule  29  and  Rule  30  are  new,  containing  decisions  rendered  in 
1910. 8 

Rule  31.  The  motives  for  dismissal  from  the  Sodality  were  not  so 
explicitly  assigned  in  the  older  Rules.9 

Article  6 

90.  Once  admitted,  the  new  Member  becomes  responsible  for 
the  performance  of  certain  acts  as  an  individual  which  are  involved 
in  his  being  a  Sodalist.  These  are  contained  in  Article  6. 

Rule  32.  The  other  Common  Rules  insist  upon  the  observance  of 
the  Rules,10  but  not  so  clearly  and  distinctly  as  do  those  of  1910.  The 
weighty  reason  adduced  should  be  noted. 

Rule  33  is  new. 

Rule  34.  The  rules  regarding  private  exercises  of  devotion  are 
found  also  in  the  old  Common  Rules.11  but  in  the  new  they  are  men¬ 
tioned  in  fewer  words  and  with  greater  definiteness. 

1  Documents,  628,  1353.  —  2  Documents,  641,  f.,  1366,  ff.  —  3  Documents,  6423 
1374»  —  4  Documents,  1376.  —  5  Documents,  1778.  —  6  Documents, ,  1777.  — 

7  Documents,  1576.  —  8  Documents,  1977,  if.  —  9  Documents,  624,  718,  1332,  141; 
—  10  Documents,  634,  1363.  —  11  Documents,  614,  ff.,  1337,  ff. 


SODALTTY  OF  OUR  LADY 


38 

The  suggestion  regarding  the  gaining  of  Indulgences  is  entirely  new. 

The  Rules  of  1855,  and  those  of  19x0  after  them,  urge  daily  medi¬ 
tation  more  than  did  the  Ryles  of  1587. 1 

The  Common  Rules  of  1855  add  private  spiritual  reading  to  the 
other  exercises  of  piety.  This  was  not  done  in  1587,  but  is  implied  in 
the  Librarians  Rule  of  19 10.2 

The  Rules  of  1587  insist  more  on  the  daily  hearing  of  Mass  than 
do  the  two  later  Rules.3 

Rule  35  contains  the  recommendation  to  avoid  bad  reading,  scandal 
and  disedification;  of  all  which  there  is  no  word  in  the  old  Rules.4 

Rule  36  is  the  same  as  that  of  1855, 5  slightly  retouched  with  the 
words,  “  a  learned  and  prodent  man.  ”  The  Rule  of  1587  required  a 
Jesuit  Confessor,  nominated  by  the  Rector  of  the  College,6  but  had 
no  special  exhortation  to  follow  his  direction. 

Rule  37  insists  on  General  Confession  on  entrance  into  the  Sodality 
more  strongly  than  do  the  Common  Rules  of  1855,7  returning  to  the 
Rules  of  1587  on  this  point.8 

Rule  38  is  not  found  in  the  other  Common  Rules,  but  is  in  the 
General  Statutes  of  1885.9  There  are,  however,  several  most  useful 
additions  in  the  rule  of  1910. 

Rule  39  is  entirely  new.  The  last  words  are  from  the  Decree  Sacra 
Tridentina  Synodus  of  1905. 

Rule  40  is  found  in  all  the  Rules,  as  is  natural  in  a  Sodality  of 
Our  Lady,  but  in  1910  fewer  words  are  used  than  elsewhere.10 

Rule  41.  The  obligation  of  assisting  at  the  meetings  is  urgently  in¬ 
culcated  also  in  the  Rules  of  1587  and  of  1855. 11  The  manner  of  not¬ 
ing  the  attendance  adds  a  new  detail;  namely  that  of  the  lists  to  be 
employed.  i  he  excuse  to  be  sent  in  for  absence  is  also  an  old 
regulation. 

Rule  42  is  new. 

Rule  43.  The  first  part  is  from  the  Common  Rules  ol  1587  and 
1855  ;ia  but  the  recommendation  to  attract  new  Candidates  for  the  So¬ 
dality  is  new. 

1  Documents,  621,  1338.  The  General  Statutes  of  1885  allow  a  choice  between 

meditation  and  reading  (1738).  —  2  Documents,  1315,  f.;  cf.  1738.  —  3  Documents, 

616,  1339,  cf.  1739.  The  General  Statutes  of  1885  are  on  the  same  plane  in  this 

as  the  Rules  of  1855  and  1910.  The  change  from  the  earlier  rule  is  due  to  the 

editor  of  Parthenius,  for  the  latter  retains  the  Rule  of  1587  (Rule  7).  —  4  Doc¬ 

uments,  632,  1361.  —  5  Documents,  1300.  —  6  Documents,  610.  Parthenius  also  re¬ 
quired  as  Confessor,  “one  of  the  Fathers  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  as  far  as  pos¬ 
sible,”  but  did  not  leave  the  choice  to  the  Rector  (Rule  4).  —  7  Documents,  1297. 

Parthenius,  however,  had  left  this  Rule  as  he  found  it  in  the  Rules  of  1587.  — 

8  Documents,  607.  —  9  Documents,  1741.  —  10  Documents,  598,  1291,  1309.  To  the 
other  rules  touching  the  personal  sanctification  of  the  Members,  the  General  Statutes 

of  1885  add  one  regarding  the  special  virtues  recommended  to  Sodalists.  They  are 

piety,  purity,  humility,  modesty,  diligence  and  assiduity.  There  is  nothing  of  all  this 

in  the  Common  Rules  (Documents,  1746).  —  11  Documents,  623,  1331.  —  12  Docu¬ 

ments,  62a,  1348. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


39 


Rule  44.  Obedience  is  warmly  recommended  in  all  the  Common 
Rules,1  and  almost  in  the  same  words  used  here. 

Rule  45.  This  Rule  also  is  old,2  with  a  slight  difference  in  the 
details  of  the  prayers  to  be  said  for  the  dead. 

Rule  46  is  more  precise  than  the  old  rules,  which  do  not  directly 
mention  the  making  of  any  contribution,  at  least  in  the  Common  Rules.3 

Rule  47  is  old4  in  its  first  and  third  parts.  The  second  part  rests 
upon  a  decision  of  1910. 5 


Article  7 

91.  Article  7  outlines  the  duties  of  the  Councillors  of  the  So¬ 
dality. 

Rule  48  is  old.6 

Rule  49  obliges  the  Major  Officers  to  visit  the  Director  in  order  to 
give  him  information  relating  to  their  offices,  and  to  receive  his  direc¬ 
tions,  etc.,  and  is  new. 

Rule  50.  This  rule  expresses  briefly  and  clearly  all  the  essential 
elements  of  what  the  corresponding  earlier  Common  Rules  expressed 
in  several  paragraphs.7 

It  may  be  remarked  here  that  the  Congregationis  Consultant  or  gen¬ 
eral  meeting  of  the  Sodality  for  consultation,  is  mentioned  in  no  other 
Rules  but  those  ot  1587. 8 

The  Director  has  more  power  over  consultations  assigned  to  him 
in  1855, 9  and  mòre  still  in  1910,  than  in  the  rules  of  1587.  This 
change  is  probably  due  to  the  Laudabile  Romanorum  of  Benedict  XIV.10 

Another  difference  between  the  Rules  is  that,  in  1587,11  the  Rec¬ 
tor's  approval  was  necessary  to  the  validity  of  the  Council’s  decisions 
in  things  of  moment.  There  is  nothing  of  this  later,  though  such  ap¬ 
proval  is  reserved  to  the  Provincial  or  Mission  Superior  in  the  case  of 
permanent  additions  to  the  Rules.12 

Rules  51  and  52  are  more  or  less  in  both  the  older  Common 
Rules.13 

Rule  53  is  not  new,  except  in  the  wording.14 

Rule  54  is  the  same  in  all  the  Common  Rules.15 

Rule  55  also  is  not  new.16  The  requiring  of  three  books  for  the 
Secretary  is  to  be  noted,  being  new. 

Rule  56  contains  no  change  from  the  earlier  Common  Rules.17  It 
adds,  however,  a  most  important  point,  namely  that  of  thoroughly  know- 

1  Documents,  604,  1295.  —  2  Documents,  627,  629,  1351,  1357;  cf.  1745.  —  3  Doc¬ 
uments,  625,  1335,  1436.  —  4  Documents,  623,  628,  1331,  1353.  —  5  Documents, 
1981.  —  6  Documents,  609,  1299,  and,  in  the  Rules  of  the  Officers,  697,  722,  1398, 
1417,  1427.  —  7  Documents,  679,  ff.,  1394,  ff.  —  8  Documents,  686,  ff.  —  9  Docu¬ 
ments,  679,  ff.,  1394,  ff.  —  10  Documents,  1x24.  —  11  Documents,  692.  —  12  Docu¬ 
ments,  2x73.  —  13  Documents,  695,  682,  1397,  1426,  1396.  —  14  Documents,  697^ 
1398.  —  15  Documents,  720,  ff.  14x4,  ff.  —  16  Documents,  730,  ff.,  14x8,  ff.  —  17  Doc¬ 
uments,  743,  1423. 


40 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


ing  the  Sodalists,  and  things  relating  to  the  Sodality.  Something  sim¬ 
ilar  may  be  understood,  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587,  from  the  dis¬ 
tribution  of  the  Sodalists  among  the  Assistants  and  Consultors,1  but 
it  has  not  the  same  extension.  The  present  Rule  adds  also  the  point 
regarding  the  character  of  Consultors  which  they  have  outside  the 
Consultations. 

Rules  57  and  58  are  equivalent  in  wording  with  the  other  Common 
Rules  but  more  explicit  and  business-like.2 

In  the  Rules  of  1587,  it  is  the  Assistants  who  instruct  the  Can¬ 
didates.3 


Article  8 

92.  Next  follow  the  particular  regulations  touching  the  Minor 
Officers. 

Rule  59  repeats  in  regard  to  the  Minor  Officers,  the  two  things 
prescribed  for  the  Major  Officers,  namely  that  they  should  be  distin¬ 
guished  for  their  piety  and  love  of  the  Sodality,  and  that  they  must 
visit  the  Father  Director  to  receive  his  orders,  etc.  The  first  of  these 
points  is  found  to  a  certain  extent  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1855.4 
The  second  is  new. 

In  the  Rules  that  follow,  as  far  as  Rule  65,  there  is  nothing  new, 
except  that  the  Officers  mentioned  are  hardly  spoken  of  in  the  Common 
Rules  of  1587, 5  while  much  is  said  of  them  in  those  of  1855. 6  The 
last  sentence  of  Rule  65,  which  clearly  reserves  to  the  Father  Director 
the  full  right  of  instituting  new  official  charges,  is  new,  and  corresponds 
with  what  is  said  above. 


Article  9 

93.  Article  9  treats  of  the  communication  among  Sodalities 
and  is  all  new. 

Rule  66  rests  upon  several  letters  of  the  Fathers  General.7 
Rule  67  is  also  drawn  from  a  letter  of  the  Father  General.8 
Rule  68  had  its  origin  in  a  resolution  of  the  Sodality  Congress  of 
Barcelona. 

Article  10 

94.  The  last  Article  of  the  Rules  regulates  changes  in  the 
Rules  and  additions  to  them. 

As  far  regards  changes,  this  article  is  founded  upon  the  Directions ? 
The  arrangement  about  additions  to  the  Rule  is  new. 

1  Documents,  724,  746.  —  2  Documents,  639,  709,  1428,  ff.,  1433,  ff.  —  3  Docu¬ 
ments,  723,  ff.  —  4  Documents,  1387.  —  5  Documents,  748.  —  6  Documents,  1437,  ff. 
—  7  Documents,  1957,  1959,  i960,  2042.  —  8  Documents,  1955.  —  9  Documents,  1713. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


41 


95.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  carry  a  general  approbation 
for  the  Houses  and  Churches  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  where  they 
succeed  the  others  approved  by  Father  Beckx,  as  his  Rules  suc¬ 
ceeded  the  Common  Rules  of  Father  Aquaviva. 

96.  Even  outside  the  Houses  and  Churches  of  the  Jesuits,  the 
Common  Rules  of  1910  are  not  without  authority,  such,  namely, 
as  attaches  to  any  regulation  or  counsel  given  to  the  Sodality  of 
Our  Lady  by  one  who  speaks  with  profound  knowledge  of  the 
subject,  and  especially  after  such  diligent  examination  as  was  made 
for  the  drawing  up  of  these  Rules.  For  this  reason  alone,  it  would 
not  be  surprising  if  the  Sodalities  already  existing  should  willingly 
accept  these  Rules  for  themselves,  with  the  gladly  given  approba¬ 
tion  of  the  Ordinaries.  As  for  the  new  Sodalities  in  process  of 
formation,  they  could  not  be  more  certain  to  secure  their  aggre¬ 
gation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  than  by  presenting  these  Rules  to 
the  Father  General,  adding  to  them,  when  necessary,  in  a  few 
points  ;  always  with  the  approval  of  the  Ordinaries.  The  places 
where  changes  or  additions  might  be  made  for  the  purpose  are 
seen  in  the  footnotes  to  the  Rules  as  printed  below.1 

“  Essential  ”  Elements  of  the  Rules 

97.  It  will  be  remembered  that  the  articles  of  a  Confraternity’s 
Rules  which  treat  of  works  enriched  with  Indulgences  by  the  Holy 
See  are  “  essential,  so  that  they  are  not  subject  to  any  modifica¬ 
tion  ”  on  the  part  of  the  Bishops.2  Comparing,  therefore,  the 
Common  Rules  of  1910  with  the'  new  Summary  of  Indulgences,  it 
appears  that  such  elements  in  the  Rules  of  the  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  are  : 

Devotion  to  Our  Blessed  Lady.3 

The  Secondary  Patron.4 

The  continuance  of  membership  in  the  Sodality.5 

The  weekly  meetings.6 

The  General  Communion.7 

The  annual  Retreat.8 

The  celebration  of  certain  Feasts  with  Holy  Communion.9 

The  titular  Feasts.10 

The  use  of  the  Acts  of  Consecration.11 

Attendance  at  Mass  every  day.12 

The  Examination  of  Conscience.13 


1  Documents,  2052,  ff.  —  a  See  63.  —  3  Documents,  2052,  2127,  2004.  —  4  2054, 
2004.  —  5  2111,  2020.  —  6  2056,  1987.  —  7  2066,  1988.  —  8  2068,  1989.  —  9  2126, 
1985,  2004.  —  10  2071,  2004.  —  11  2102,  2001.  —  12  2118,  1993.  —  13  2120,  1994. 


42 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


The  frequentation  of  the  Sacraments.1 

The  use  of  the  medal  of  the  Sodality.2 

The  following  works  of  mercy: 

Visits  to  the  poor,  to  the  sick  and  to  prisoners.3 

Prayers  for  the  sick  and  the  dead.4 

Attendance  at  funerals.5 

The  reconciling  of  enemies.6 

The  Office  of  the  dead  recited  for  the  deceased.7 

The  having  of  Mass  said  for  the  deceased.8 

The  visit  of  the  Father  Director  to  the  sick.9 

The  right  and  obligation  of  a  Sodalist  to  join  a  Sodality  in  the  place 
where  he  lives.10 

98.  The  reason  for  the  resolution  of  the  Sacred  Congregation 
indicated  above  is  that  a  Bishop  cannot  annul  what  has  been  done 
by  the  Holy  see.  As  is  clear,  this  reason  holds  good  for  the  items 
found  in  other  documents  of  the  Holy  See  regarding  the  Sodality 
of  Our  Lady,  whether  they  are  in  the  Common  Rules  or  not.  In 
this  sense,  the  following  “  essential  ”  points  may  be  added  to  the  list: 

The  General  Confession.11 

The  Eucharistic  Section.12 

Fraternal  charity.13 

Obedience  to  the  Father  Director.14 

The  subjection  of  the  Sodalities  established  in  Jesuit  Houses  and 
Churches,  to  the  Society  of  Jesus.15 

Additional  Rules 

99.  The  Common  Rules  of  1587  allowed  the  formation  of 
special  additional  Rules  by  each  Sodality  as  they  were  needed 
u  according  to  the  diversity  of  countries  and  persons.  ”  Such 
regulations,  in  College  Sodalities,  required  “  the  approbation  of 
the  Rector  of  the  College  in  which  the  Sodality  existed,  and  of 
the  Father  in  charge  of  it,  ’’  with  the  proviso,  however,  that  they 
should  not  be  contrary  to  the  Common  Rules.16  The  permission 
in  question  is  granted  in  more  general  terms  in  the  Rules  of  1855  : 
“  It  is  permitted  to  each  Sodality  to  have,  besides  these  ”  (Common 
Rules),  u  certain  rules  of  its  own,  such,  namely,  as  shall  be  thought 
suitable  to  it,  having  regard  to  the  place  and  persons.  ”  Nothing 
is  said  of  any  approbation  for  the  additional  rules.1'? 


1  2134,  2126,  1985,  etc.  —  2  2104,  2003.  —  3  2076,  1997.  — 4  2135,  1999.  —  5  2136, 
2000.  —  6  2133,  1998.  —  7  2136,  1996.  —  8  2136,  2016.  —  9  2167,  1990.  — 10  2139, 
2021.  —  11  Documents,  2123,  2125,  1049.  —  12  2126,  2077,  2047.  —  13  3135,  1051. 
—  14  2134,  1046.  —  15  2079,  1124.  —  16  Documents,  601.  —  17  Documents,  1293. 


RULES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


43 


100.  The  formation  of  additional  rules  and  decrees  is  a  very 
simple  matter  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910.  The  whole  subject 
is  left  to  the  Father  Director,  who  can  draw  up  “  particular  rules, 
statutes  and  decrees  as,  in  his  prudence,  he  shall  judge  opportunes,”1 
but  on  condition  that  these  rules,  “  if  they  are  to  be  permanent, 
must  be  submitted  to  the  approval  of  the  Provincial  or  the  Superior 
of  the  Mission,”2  for  the  Houses  and  Churches  of  the  Jesuits,  and 
of  the  Ordinary  for  other  Sodalities.8  Besides,  a  Jesuit  Director 
remains  always  subject  to  his  immediate  and  mediate  Superiors 
and  can  therefore  make  no  important  move  without  the  proper  leave. 
In  a  similar  way,  non-Jesuit  Directors  would  do  well  to  take 
counsel  with  the  Ordinary  before  proceeding  in  things  of  moment. 

Necessity  of  having  and  of  following  Rules 

101.  The  existence  in  each  Sodality  of  proper'  Rules  is  a  pru¬ 
dent  and,  indeed,  altogether  necessary  means  for  securing  the 
continuance  and  fruitful  work  of  the  Sodality,  and  the  Ordinary  and 
the  Father  General  do  well  to  see  to  it  diligently  in  the  case  of 
each  and  every  body  which  applies  for  Sodality  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation. 

102.  Rules  will  not  be  kept  unless  they  are  well  known.  Hence 
the  Common  Rules  of  1587  prescribed  that  those  of  the  Sodality 
should  “  be  read  publicly  every  three  months  ”  and  urged  all  to 
observe  them  and  also  the  “  particular  customs  of  the  Sodality.” 
“  Officers  are  to  read  the  Rules  of  their  offices  more  often.”  The 
Common  Rules  of  1855  defined  more  accurately  the  occasion  on 
which  the  Rules  were  to  be  read  in  public,  namely  “  as  often  as 
a  new  Prefect  and  other  Officers  are  chosen.”  This,  as  the  Rules 
say  further  on,  would  be  once  or  twice  a  year,  according  to 
the  number  of  elections  held.  The  other  prescriptions  of  the  Common 
Rules  of  1855  are  the  same  as  those  of  1587.4 

103.  The  reading  of  the  Rules  is  of  the  highest  importance  in 
those  Sodalities  where  they  are  not  in  constant  use.  But  where 
the  Rules  are  printed  and  distributed  to  all  the  Members,  it  is  often 
useless  to  take  up  the  time  of  the  meetings  in  this  way.  For  this 
reason,  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  do  not  require  the  public  reading 
ef  the  Rules,  leaving  it  rather  to  each  one’s  private  devotion. 

104.  But  even  the  reading  and  the  possession  of  printed  copies 
of  the  Rules  will  fail  to  secure  their  observance  unless  they  be 

1  Documents,  2080.  —  2  Documents,  2173.  —  3  See  above,  61.  —  4  Documents, 
634»  1363,  I38*- 


44 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


explained  from  time  to  time.  It  is,  therefore,  strongly  to  be  recom 
mended  that  they  be  taken  up  at  least  once  a  year  in  the  Con¬ 
ferences. 

105.  Neither  is  it  sufficient  merely  that  good  Rules  should  exist 
and  be  known  :  they  must  be  accurately  observed,  if  the  management 
of  the  Sodality  is  to  result  in  the  great  good  to  souls  which  is 
expected. 

106.  Still,  it  must  not  be  thought  that  to  have  Rules  or  to 
observe  them  is  absolutely  required  for  the  validity  of  erection  or 
aggregation.  It  has,  indeed,  been  decided  by  the  competent  authority 
at  Rome  that  no  Rules  are  necessary  to  make  the  erection  valid, 
and  even  those  which  a  Sodality  has  adopted  and  which  have  been 
approved,  can  be  quite  neglected  without  the  Sodality’s  thereby 
losing  the  Indulgences  —  provided,  of  course,  the  good  works  be- 
performed  for  which  the  Indulgences  were  granted. 

“  Does  the  non-existence  of  Rules  or  of  Officials  in  the  said  Con¬ 
fraternities,  or  the  use  in  them  of  pious  works  or  peculiar  customs  not 
in  conformity  with  those  employed  in  the  Archconfraternities  at  Rome 
interfere  with  the  validity  of  the  erection  or  the  communication  of  the 
Indulgences?...  No,  provided  the  works  be  performed  to  which  the  In¬ 
dulgences  are  annexed.”1 

“  Provided  Sodalities  are  canonically  erected,  and  the  Members 
perform  the  works  enjoined  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs  for  gaining  the 
Indulgences  connected  with  their  respective  Confraternity,  and  provided 
the  Members  have  been  legitimately  received  into  the  Confraternity,  the 
non-observance,  partial  or  total,  of  the  Rules  does  not  interfere  with  the 
gaining  of  the  Indulgences,  the  Rules  being  given  rather  foi  the  govern¬ 
ment  and  proper  administration  of  the  Sodality,  and  not  as  works 
enjoined  for  gaining  the  Indulgences.”2 

What  is  here  said  is  true  in  general,  but  is,  of  course,  subject  to 
exception.  Thus  the  Administrator  of  Munster  required  all  the  Sodalities 
which  the  Holy  Father,  in  1846,  declared  validly  erected3  to  return  to 
the  original  Rules,  under  pain  of  not  gaining  the  Indulgences  ;  and  this 
“according  to  the  contents  of  the  Rescript  as  well  as  the  previous  Pon¬ 
tifical  Constitutions.’’4 

107.  Needless  to  add,  the  Rules  of  the  Sodality  contain  no 
obligation  under  pain  of  sin.5  The  Rules  of  most  religious  Orders 
carry  with  them  no  such  sanction. 


1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  2a  Aug.,  1842  (Documents,  1240,  1242).  —  *  S.  C.  Indulg.,  25  Jan., 
1842  (Documents,  1237).  —  3  See  146.  —  4  Sodai.- Corr.,  1897,  p.  88.  —  3  Docu¬ 
ments,  21x4. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


45 


CHAPTER  VII 

ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 

Canonical  Erection 

108.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  like  other  canonical  corpora¬ 
tions,  does  not  require,  before  erection,  that  there  shall  be  any 
members.  It  exists,  and  therefore  begins  to  exist,  as  a  moral  en¬ 
tity,  quite  independently  of  any  actual  Sodalists.  Indeed,  actual 
members  are  impossible  until  the  Sodality  is  canonically  established, 
as  no  one  can  belong  to  what  does  not  exist. 

109.  On  the  other  hand,  however,  a  body  already  existing  may 
be  erected  into  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  and  not  a  few  Sodalities 
of  those  recorded  in  history  went  through  a  formative  or  trial  pe¬ 
riod  before  asking  for  canonical  erection.1 

no.  Before  the  Sodality  as  such  can  begin  to  be,  it  must  be 
canonically  erected.  For  “  the  canonical  erection  of  a  Confrater¬ 
nity  is  a  legitimate  act  of  a  competent  ecclesiastical  Superior,  by 
which  the  Confraternity  is  constituted  a  juridical  person  as  a  canon¬ 
ical  corporation.”3 4 

hi.  Canonical  erection  is  an  essential  condition  for  aggrega¬ 
tion  to  the  Prima-Primaria,  and  consequently  for  the  enjoyment 
of  the  Sodality  privileges  and  Indulgences.  This  is  clear  from  the 
whole  tenor  of  the  documents  which  follow  in  this  Chapter,  and  is 
expressly  noted  in  the  official  Directions  for  members  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus. 

“  The  aggregation  of  no  Sodality  can  take  place  unless  its  canonical 
erection  has  gone  before  :  for  it  must  first  exist  before  it  can  be  aggre¬ 
gated.”3 

1 12.  There  is  no  need,  however,  of  either  erection  or  aggre¬ 
gation  in  the  case  of  Sodalities  once  legally  established  in  Churches 
that  have  afterwards  been  profaned  or  that  have  passed  from  the 
hands  of  an  Order  to  which  they  belonged,  or  even  have  been 
destroyed  but  rebuilt  in  the  same  place, 4  and  we  shall  call  atten¬ 
tion  below  to  the  fact  that  a  Sodality  does  not  lapse  from  mere 
lack  of  members^  and  therefore  needs  no  reèrection  to  begin  again. 


1  So  in  Madagascar  (Fahne  Martens,  1907,  p.  22).  The  Young  Workingmen’s 

Sodality  of  Lucerne  was  not  aggregated  to  the  Prima-Primaria  until  1635,  ten  years 
after  its  inauguration  ( Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation,  p.  22).  —  2  Wernz,  Jus  De¬ 

er  et  alium,  1908,  III.  II.  p.  418.  —  3  Directions,  1885-1907  (Documents,  1696).  — 

4  See  31.  —  5  See  440. 


46 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Jesuit  Houses  and  Churches 

1 13.  The  Prima-Primaria  Sodality  was  erected  by  Gregory  XIII, 

5  December,  1584,  in  the  Roman  College  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

“  By  Apostolic  authority,  We  erect  and  establish  in  perpetuity... 
in  the  same  Church  ”  of  the  Roman  College  “  one  Primary  Sodality.’’1 

1 14.  The  same  Sovereign  Pontiff  conferred  on  the  General  or 
Vicar  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  the  power  to  erect  in  Col¬ 
leges  of  the  Society  out  of  Rome  other  Sodalities  of  the  kind. 

“  We  grant  to  the  same  General,  or  to  the  Vicar  General  of  the 
time  being,  power  to  erect  and  establish,  with  Our  authority,  in  any 
other  College  of  the  said  Society....  or  in  its  Church,  whatever  other 
Sodalities.’’2 

1 15.  Sixtus  V  extended  these  faculties,  1.  to  include  all  the 
Churches  and  institutions  which  belonged  to  or  were  under  the 
care  of  the  Society,  and  2.  to  allow  of  several  Sodalities  in  the 
same  place,  in  or  outside  of  Rome. 

“  We  grant  in  perpetuity....  to  the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the 
Society  of  the  time  being,  power  to  erect  in  any  Church,  or  House  and 
College  of  the  same  Society  in  Rome  or  outside  Rome....  any  other  So¬ 
dality,  one  or  more  in  each  place  or  Church.’’3 

“  We  grant  all  manner  of  licence  and  faculties  to  the  General  or 
Vicar  General  of  the  time  being  of  the  said  Society,  to  erect - any  So¬ 

dality,  one  or  many,  in  each  College,  House  or  Seminary  or  place  un¬ 
der  the  direction,  government,  administration  or  instruction  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus  itself,  or  of  members  of  it,  or  depending  on  it.’’4 

1 16.  To  the  powers  so  far  granted,  Gregory  XV  added  that 
of  erecting  Sodalities  at  Jesuit  Residences,  for  whose  aggregation 
to  the  Prima-Primaria  provision  had  been  made  by  Clement  VIII. 

“  With  the  said  authority,  by  these  presents,  We  concede  and  im¬ 
part  to  the  same  Mutius  ”  Vitelleschi,  “  the  actual  General,  and  to  the 
General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  time  being  of  the  said  Society,  power 
to  erect  and  establish  with  the  same  authority,  in  perpetuity,  in  any 
Residence  of  the  same  Society  or  in  its  Church,  anywhere  throughout 
the  world,  Sodalities  of  the  kind,  as  he  has  power  to  do  in  the  other 
Churches  or  Houses  and  Colleges  of  the  said  Society.’’5 

1 17.  At  the  Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1773,  its 
General’s  “  all  and  every  authority,”  and  therefore  that  of  erecting 
Sodalities,  was  declared  “  forever  cancelled  and  entirely  extinct/’6 

1  Omnipotentis  Dei  (Documents,  5x3,  f.).  —  2  Ibidem  (Documents,  531).  —  3  Superna 
disposinone,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  553,  ff.).  —  4  Romanum  decet,  29  Sept.,  1587 
(Documents,  589).  -  5  Alias  pro  parte ,  15  Apr.,  1621  (Documents,  829).  —  6  Docu¬ 
ments,  1131. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


47 


118.  From  the  date  of  the  Suppression  until  1824,  the  power 
of  erecting  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  was  recognized  to  belong  to 
the  Ordinaries  of  the  Dioceses.1 

1 19.  After  the  Restoration  of  the  Society,  the  powers  of  the 
Father  General  regarding  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  were  secured 
to  him  by  Leo  XII. 

“  We  decree,  moreover,  that  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Roman 
College,  and  those  especially....  which  gave  faculties  to  aggregate  to  the 
Sodality,  called  Prima- Primaria,  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation,  re¬ 
main  entire.’’2 

120.  For  a  short  time  during  the  Italian  Revolution  of  1848, 
Father  General  Roothaan,  forced  to  leave  by  the  pressure  of  the 
times,  was  absent  from  Rome.  He  continued,  however,  in  exile  to 
exercise  his  power  to  erect  and  aggregate  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady. 
Nevertheless,  the  Prima-Primaria,  which  was  evidently  unaware 
of  the  fact,  and  was  naturally  desirous  of  preventing  the  inter¬ 
ruption  of  these  powers,  petitioned  Pius  IX  to  allow  its  Director 
—  an  excellent  secular  priest  at  the  time  —  to  exercise  them.  This 
was  granted. 

“  Now,  therefore,  in  the  state  of  dispersion  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 
as  it  is  necessary  that  some  one  should  take  up  the  office  of  the  Rev.  Fa¬ 
ther  General,  who  is  hindered  from  performing  its  duties,  though  the 
Society  continues  in  full  existence,  the  Sodality  humbly  begs  your  Ho¬ 
liness  that  to  the  Director  of  the  time  being  be  communicated  the  fac- 
culties,  spiritual  and  temporal,  which  the  abovenamed  Rev.  Father  Gen¬ 
eral  cannot  exercise. . . .  His  Holiness  has  in  all  details  granted  the  pe¬ 
tition  as  made.”3 

Of  course,  on  the  return  of  the  Father  General  to  Rome,  the  Di¬ 
rector  of  the  Prima- Primaria  ceased  to  exercise  his  extraordinary  but 
provisional  faculties. 

Consent  of  the  Ordinary 

121.  For  the  Father  General  to  erect  a  Sodality  in  a  Jesuit 
institution,  no  consent  of  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  is  requisite, 
or  rather  such  consent  was  considered  given  when  the  Bishop 
allowed  the  erection  in  his  Diocese  of  the  House  of  the  Order. 

For  the  erection  in  the  House  of  an  Order  of  a  Confraternity  de¬ 
pending  on  the  Order,  “  provision  enough  is  made  by  the  Ordinary’s 
consent  to  the  erection  in  the  Diocese  of  the  House  of  the  Order.”4 

Previous  to  this  decision  of  the  Sacred  Congregation,  the  Directions 
for  Jesuits5  recommended  that  the  approval  of  the  Ordinary  should 

1  See  158.  —  2  Cum  multa,  17  May,  1824  (Documents,  1214).  —  3  Card.  Vicar, 
8  July,  1848  (Documents,  1273,  1275).  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  25  Aug.,  1897  (Documents 
1873).  —  5  Documents,  1715. 


48 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


be  asked  before  establishing  Sodalities  in  any  Jesuit  Church  or  House, 
except  a  boarding  school,  though  not,  of  course,  as  if  this  approval 
were  an  essential  preliminary.  The  Directions  of  1907  omit  the  recom¬ 
mendation. 

Non-Jesuit  institutions 

The  Ordinary  or  his  Delegate 

122.  The  act  of  canonical  erection,  in  Churches,  Colleges,  Hous¬ 
es  and  Residences  which  do  not  belong  to  the  Society  of  Jesus 
and  are  not  under  its  care,  and  which  are  not  subject  to  an  exempt 
Order,  belongs  of  right  to  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  for  it  is  one 
of  his  ordinary  powers  to  erect  Confraternities. 

liNo  one  is  allowed,  without  consulting  the  Bishop,  to  erect  and 
establish  Confraternities  in  his  Diocese,  or  to  approve  their  Rules.  All 
this  belongs,  in  his  Diocese,  to  the  Bishop  alone.”1 

123.  Neither  is  any  further  act  on  the  part  of  the  Holy  See 
necessary  to  confirm  the  Bishop’s  act  of  erection, 

“1.  Can  the  erection  of  the  said  Confraternity,  executed  by  the 
authority  of  the  Bishop  alone,  be  said  to  be  canonical?....  Yes. — 
2.  Should  the  Apostolic  confirmation  be  got?....  There  is  no  need.”2 

124.  The  Vicar  General  of  the  Diocese,  unless  delegated  for 
that  purpose  by  the  Ordinary,  cannot  erect  Sodalities. 

“  Can  the  Vicar  General,  on  his  own  ordinary  authority,  erect  Con¬ 
fraternities  without  being  delegated  by  the  Bishop,  so  that  the  erection  so 
executed  shall  be  canonical?....  No.’’3 

125.  If,  however,  the  Vicar  General  is  delegated  in  his  faculties 
to  execute  even  special  business  of  the  Ordinary,  he  needs  no  further 
commission  to  erect  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady. 

“The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  decreed  that  Vicars  General 
need  special  delegation  by  the  Bishop  to  validly  erect  Confraternities. 
The  question  is  asked  if  this  special  delegation  is  necessary,  when,  by 
the  terms  of  the  Letters  appointing  the  Vicar,  the  Vicar  General  is 
deputed  to  execute  not  only  general  but  also  special  acts  in  place  of 
the  Bishop  ....  The  Sacred  Congregation  answered  in  the  negative, 
provided,  however,  the  question  is  not  that  of  erecting  Confraternities 
with  their  respective  Indulgences.  ”4 

126.  The  proviso  in  the  rescript  just  quoted  does  not  apply 
to  the  ordinary  erection  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  as  such  erection 
does  not  communicate  any  Indulgence.  It  does  apply,  though,  to 
the  erection  of  a  Sodality  in  virtue  of  the  special  faculties  granted 

1  S.  C.  Rit.,  7  Oct.,  1617  (Documents,  814).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  28  Aug.,  175a 
(Documents,  1087,  ff.).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  18  Aug.,  1868  (Documents,  1541,  1544). 

4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  Nov.,  1888  (Documents,  1839,  ff.) 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


49 


some  Missionary  Bishops  to  communicate  the  Sodality  Indulgences 
without  aggregation  to  the  Prima- Primaria  Sodality.1  To  this  case, 
however,  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Inquisition 
which  is  quoted  below  would  apply. 

127.  But  the  Vicar  General  —  or,  indeed,  any  Ecclesiastic  — 
can  be  delegated  by  the  Ordinary  to  erect  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady, 
even  with  the  communication  of  the  Sodality  Indulgences,  if  the 
Ordinary  has  the  Apostolic  Indult  to  this  latter  effect  —  and  the 
delegation  can  be  for  particular  cases  or  in  general.  This  power 
on  the  part  of  the  Ordinary  to  delegate  his  Vicar  General,  or  any 
Ecclesiastic,  extends  also  and,  indeed,  a  fortiori,  to  the  erection  of 
the  Sodality  without  any  communication  of  the  Sodality  Indulgences. 
Such,  at  least,  appears  to  follow  from  the  decision  which  we  cite 
next:  because  if  the  Bishop  can  delegate  in  the  case  of  special 
faculties  which  he  receives  from  the  Holy  See,  he  must  have  power 
to  do  so  when  no  such  faculties  are  necessary. 

“  Can  the  Bishop  of  the  Diocese,  without  special  faculties,  subdelegate 
to  his  Vicar  General,  or  other  Ecclesiastics,  in  a  general  way,  or  at  least 
in  a  particular  case,  the  faculties  delegated  to  him  for  a  time  by  the 
Apostolic  See  ?  . . . .  Yes,  provided  it  is  not  forbidden  in  the  faculties 
and  provided  the  right  to  subdelegate  is  not  limited  to  certain  persons.  ” 
—  An  answer  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  was  added  later  that  this 
applied  to  all  the  Ordinaries.2 

128.  For  the  act  of  erection  by  the  Ordinary,  or  by  his  delegate, 
no  form  of  words  is  essential,  for  none  has  ever  been  prescribed; 
but  it  is  usually  and,  indeed,  best,  done  in  writing.  There  is  an 
obvious  reason  for  this,  namely,  to  enable  the  Sodality  to  prove, 
should  there  be  need,  the  fact  and  the  validity  of  its  erection. 

129.  In  order  to  complete  the  matter  of  this  section,  we  may 
add  that  Vicars  Capitular  are  bidden  to  abstain  from  the  erection 
of  Confraternities. 

“  Can  a  Vicar  Capitular  erect  Confraternities,  so  that  such  erection 
shall  be  canonical  ? . . .  .  Their  Eminences  replied  :  Let  the  Vicar  Capi¬ 
tular  refrain.”3 

The  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 

130.  Since  1885,  in  addition  to  the  Ordinary,  but  only  with 
his  consent,  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  can  erect 
non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  the  faculty  having  been  asked  for  as  a  matter 
of  convenience. 


1  See  431.  —  2  S.  C.  Inquis.,  14  Dec.,  1898  (Documents,  1879,  ff.)  —  3  S.  C. 
Indulg.,  23  Nov.,  1878  (Documents,  1562,  1565). 


50 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  To  supplement  those  faculties  ”  (to  aggregate  non-Jesuit  Sodalities), 
“  the  aforementioned  petitioner  earnestly  begs  your  Holiness  to  deign 
graciously  to  grant  him  and  his  successors  power  —  always  to  be  exercised, 
of  course,  with  the  consent  of  the  respective  Ordinary  —  to  erect  also 
any  Sodalities  whatever  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  even  outside  the 
Society's  Houses  or  Churches. . . .  Our  Holy  Father  Leo  XIII  graciously 
granted  the  petition  in  full.”1 

131.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  when  the  Ordinary  erects  a  Sodality, 
he  does  so  as  head  of  the  Diocese,  with  the  right  secured  to  him 
by  the  common  law  of  the  Church  and  not  needing  any  delegation 
from  Rome.  The  Father  General,  on  the  contrary,  erects  Sodalities 
only  as  delegate  of  the  Holy  See.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady, 
however,  as  is  clear  from  the  last  document,  is  not  one  of  those 
Confraternities  in  which  the  act  of  erection  is  reserved  to  the 
Father  General,  except  in  the  case  ofjesuit  Houses  and  Churches. 

Aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria 

132.  Aggregation  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  to  the  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  of  the  Roman  College  has  the  effect  of  uniting  one  to  the 
other  as  a  member  to  the  head  and,  in  consequence,  of  communi¬ 
cating  to  the  Sodality  the  privileges  and  Indulgences  of  the  Prima- 
Primaria.  This  is  clear  from  the  following  paragraphs,  in  which 
are  given  the  documents  authorising  the  aggregation  of  Sodalities 
in  various  places. 

133.  In  the  Bull  of  Erection  of  the  head  Sodality,  Gregory  XIII 
conferred  on  the  Jesuit  General,  or  Vicar  General,  the  power  to 
aggregate  to  it  Sodalities  of  students  and  others  of  the  faithful 
existing  in  Colleges  of  the  Society  outside  Rome. 

“  We  grant  and  concede  in  perpetuity  to  the  General  or  Vicar 
General  of  the  time  ”  power  to  erect  Sodalities  out  of  Rome  “and  to 
aggregate  them  to  the  Primary  Sodality,  and  to  communicate  to  them, 
so  erected,  established  and  aggregated,  and  to  their  Members,  the  aforesaid 
and  all  other  Indulgences,  remissions  of  sins,  privileges,  graces  and 
faculties  whatever,  spiritual  and  temporal,  which  will  hereafter  be  granted 
to  the  Primary  Sodality  by  Us  and  the  said  See. .  . .  except  only  the 
power  to  aggregate  and  grant  these  graces  to  others.”2 

134.  These  powers  were  enlarged  by  Sixtus  V,  in  two  Bulls, 
and  by  Clement  VIII,  to  permit  the  aggregation  by  the  Father 
General  of  more  than  one  Sodality,  whether  in  or  out  of  Rome, 


1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  June,  1885  (Documents,  1639,  1643).  —  2  Omnipoteniis  Dei, 
5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  532,  ff.) 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


51 


and  existing  in  any  House  or  College  or  Church  belonging  to  or 
under  the  care  of  the  Society,  or  in  its  Residences. 

“  We  impower  in  perpetuity  the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the 
said  Society,  by  Apostolic  authority,  in  virtue  of  these  presents,  to  ag¬ 
gregate,  likewise  in  perpetuity,  to  the  same  Primary  Sodality  any  such 
Sodalities  ”  in  any  House  or  College  or  Church  of  the  Society  or  under 
its  care,  or  in  its  Residences,  “  which  are  or  will  at  any  time  be  erected, 
and  to  communicate  to  them,  also  in  perpetuity,  all  and  each,  the  plenary 
and  other  Indulgences.  . . .  and  exemptions,  immunities  and  other  graces, 
faculties,  indults  and  privileges,  spiritual  and  temporal,  which  have  already 
been  or  will  hereafter  be  granted  by  the  said  or  by  any  other  Sovereign 
Pontiff  our  predecessor,  by  Us  and  the  Apostolic  See,  to  the  said  Primary 
and  to  the  individual  other  Sodalities.’’1 

“  By  the  said  Apostolic  authority,  by  these  presents,  we  grant  in 
perpetuity  ”  to  the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  said  Society  “  all 
manner  of  licence  and  faculties,  after  erection,  past  or  future,  to  aggre¬ 
gate  ”  Sodalities  in  Houses  not  of  the  Society  but  under  its  care,  “  to 
the  same  Primary  Sodality,  and  to  communicate  and  grant  to  them  and 
bestow  freely  and  lawfully  on  them,  all  and  each  of  whatever  graces. 
Indulgences,  even  plenary,  and  remission  of  sins,  privileges,  immunities 
and  Indults,  which  have  been  or  will  in  the  future  be  granted  to  the 
same  Primary  Sodality  and  to  others  by  the  Apostolic,  imperial,  and 
royal,  or  by  any  other  authority.’’2 

“  By  Apostolic  authority,  by  these  presents,  We  grant  and  impart  to 
you  the  faculty  to  aggregate  to  the  aforesaid  Primary  Sodality  of  the 
Roman  College  the  aforesaid  Sodality  of  the  Island  of  Chios  and  any 
other  like  Sodality  that  is  already  erected  or  will  hereafter  be  erected, 
at  any  Residence  of  Priests  of  your  said  Society  of  Jesus;  and  to  com¬ 
municate  to  them  the  Indulgences  and  spiritual  graces  granted  to  the 
same  Primary  Sodality  by  whatever  Roman  Pontiffs,  Our  predecessors, 
by  Us  and  the  Apostolic  See.”3 

135.  The  powers  so  granted,  extended,  of  course,  “  only  to 
Sodalities  under  the  immediate  guidance  ”  of  the  Society ,4  but  in 
the  Jesuit  Colleges  they  were  not  allowed  to  remain  unused. 

Let  the  Rector  of  the  College  “  see  to  it  that  the  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  of  the  Annunciation  of  the  Roman  College  have  a  branch  in  his 
College.”5 

136.  In  1751,  Benedict  XIV  further  impowered  the  General  of 
the  Society  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima- Primaria  Sodalities  of  the 
female  sex  erected  in  Jesuit  institutions. 


1  Superna  disposinone,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  558,  ff.).  —  2  Romanum  decet, 
29  Sept..,  1587  (Documents,  590,  f.).  —  3  Cum  sicut  nobis,  30  Aug.,  1602  (Documents, 
760,  f.).  —  <  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  14  May,  1596  (Documents,  849).  —  5  Institutum  S.  J. 
(Documents,  753). 


52 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  We  give  and  impart  to  you,  present  General  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  and  to  the  General  of  the  time,  powers  for  yourself  and  any  of 
your  successors  to  aggregate  or  cause  and  permit  to  be  aggregated  to 
the  said  Prima- Primaria.  ...  all  and  any  Sodalities  and  Confraternities 
of  men,  of  women,  or  of  both  sexes,  in  the  Houses  or  Churches  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  anywhere,  provided  they  be  already  or  be  in  the  future 
canonically  erected.”1 

137.  As  the  power  of  erecting  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  so  the 
power  of  aggregating  them  was  taken  from  the  General  at  the 
Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  1773.2 

138.  But  the  aggregation  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  to  the 
Prima- Primaria  did  not  simply  cease  at  the  Suppression,  for  shortly 
after  the  last  named  date,  Pius  VI  vested  powers  for  aggregation 
in  the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome. 

“  The  Prima- Primaria  Sodality  of  the  Roman  College  humbly  pe¬ 
titions  your  Holiness  that  the  said  Sodality  may  have  the  same  faculties 
over  the  others  as  were  granted  to  it  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs,  that  it 
may  be  able  to  aggregate  other  Sodalities  in  any  place.. ..  His  Holiness 
has  graciously  conferred  on  the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome,  and  his  suc¬ 
cessors,  all  the  necessary  and  proper  faculties,  to  the  effect  also  of 
signing  the  Diplomas  of  aggregation.”3 

139.  A  few  months  later,  these  powers  were  reported,  in  an 
authoritative  document,  as  so  limited  that  they  did  not  extend  be¬ 
yond  Sodalities  1.  existing  in  educational  institutions,  2.  bearing  a 
title  of  Our  Lady,  and  3.  presenting  commendatory  letters  from 
the  Ordinary. 

“  His  Holiness  Pius  VI  has  granted  his  Eminence  the  Cardinal 
Vicar  of  the  time  being  faculties  to  aggregate  to  the  above-mentioned 
Prima- Primaria  all  and  any  Sodalities  bearing  a  title  of  Our  Lady,  and 
existing  anywhere  in  Colleges,  Seminaries,  Universities  and  other  places, 
provided  these  be  established  for  study  and  literary  pursuits,  and  pro¬ 
vided  each  Sodality  has  presented  commendatory  letters  from  its  own 
Ordinary;  and  faculties  to  communicate  to  the  same,  so  aggregated, 
all  and  several,  the  Indulgences,  privileges,  and  spiritual  benefits  granted 
to  this  Prima- Primaria  Sodality  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs.”4 

The  first  part  of  this  limitation  might  well  have  been  omitted, 
especially  as.  under  the  Jesuits,  for  more  than  a  century  and  a  half, 
Sodalities  had  not  been  confiued  to  places  of  study.  The  second  part, 
rightly  enough,  continued  the  prescriptions  of  the  Golden  Bull.  The 
third  limitation,  that  regarding  commendatory  letters,  is  an  effect  of  the 
Bull  Quaecumque,  as  is  also  the  omission  of  the  faculty  to  erect.  It  is 

1  Quo  Ubi,  8  Sept.,  175  c  (Documents,  1078).  —  2  Above,  117.  —  3  Card.  Vicar, 

2  May,  1775  (Documents,  1138,  f.).  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  Sept.,  1775  (Documents, 

1141,  f.).  Compare  above,  36". 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


53 


curious  enough  that  the  last  named  faculty  was  not  asked  for  in  the 
petition  of  2  May,  1775.  Except  in  this  regard,  the  petition  and  the 
Indult  of  2  May  given  above,  seem  to  rest  on  the  supposition  that  the 
Sodality  was  still  exempt  from  the  Bull  Quaecumque .  This,  perhaps,  was 
not  incorrect,  even  though  the  motive  of  the  exemption  had  ceased  to 
exist,  namely  incorporation  in  the  Jesuit  institutions.  Still,  the  Prima- 
Primaria,  for  peace  sake,  submitted  to  the  new  form  of  the  concession, 
that  issued  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  dated  23  Sept., 
which  recognized  the  subjection  of  Sodalities,  after  the  Suppression  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  to  the  above  mentioned  Bull.  On  this  subject  see 
further  on.1 

140.  A  want  of  care  in  exacting  the  third  of  the  conditions 
mentioned  led  to  a  petition  in  1789  for  the  re  validation  of  defective 
aggregations. 

“  In  virtue  of  faculties  graciously  bestowed  on  Us  by  Our  Holy 
Father  Pius  VI,  We  declare  and  hold  as  valid  all  aggregations  executed 
up  to  the  present  time....  although  the  Sodalities  making  application 
did  not  in  the  act  of  petition  present  commendatory  letters  from  their 
Ordinaries.”2 

141.  In  1798,  the  same  Sovereign  Pontiff,  Pius  VI,  finally  ac¬ 
ceded  to  the  first  prayer  of  the  Prima-Primaria  and  entrusted  to 
its  Director  the  powers  mentioned  in  paragraph  139  and  also  those 
formerly  enjoyed  by  the  Jesuit  Generals,  thus  enabling  the  Director, 
in  fact,  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima- Primaria  any  Sodality  whatever 
—  a  much  larger  faculty  than  that  formerly  enjoyed  by  the  Father 
General. 

“  The  aforesaid  Sodality  now  petitions  to  have  these  faculties  ”  (to 
aggregate  any  kind  of  Sodality)  "granted  to  it....  The  petition  was 
acceded  to.”3 

142.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  Father  General  in  Russia, 
in  1804,  obtained  from  the  Holy  See  the  faculty  to  erect  Sodalities 
and  aggregate  them  to  a  new  head  Sodality  in  Polock,  or  in  St.  Pe¬ 
tersburg.  This,  of  course,  applied  to  none  but  Jesuit  institutions, 
as  the  petition  shows. 

"  Gabriel  Gruber,  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  now  in  St.  Pe¬ 
tersburg,  humbly  petitions  your  Holiness  to  grant  viva  voce  to  the  So¬ 
dality  erected  at  Polock,  or  to  that  which  is  to  be  erected  at  St.  Pe¬ 
tersburg,  under  the  title  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation,  and  to  the 
petitioner  and  his  successors  of  the  Vicars  General  of  the  time  being, 
as  head  Directors  of  the  same  Sodality,  all  the  Indulgences,  graces  and 
privileges  granted  formerly  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs  and  particularly 
by  Benedict  XIV  to  the  Prima- Primaria  Sodality  of  the  Roman  College 

t 

1  Part,  I,  158,  ff.  —  2  Card.  Vicar.,  24  Aug.,  1789  (Documents,  1191).  —  3  Sec. 
Memor.,  5  May,  1798  (Documents,  1196,  ff.). 


54 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


under  the  same  title  and  to  the  General  or  Vicar  General  of  the  time 
being  of  the  same  Society,  as  Directors  of  the  said  Sodalities.  ”  This 
petition  was  granted  as  made.1 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  this  faculty  was  ever  used. 
It  did  not  authorize  aggregation  to  the  Prima  Primaria.  Compare 
below  the  similar  concession  to  the  Sodality  at  Munster.2 

143.  After  the  restoration  of  the  Society,  Leo  XII,  when  giving 
the  Roman  College  back  to  the  Society  of  Jesus,  declared  that  the 
power  of  aggregating  Sodalities  to  the  Prima-Primaria  remained 
unimpaired  in  the  hands  of  the  General. 

“  We  decree  that  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the  Roman  College, 
especially  those  by  which....  power  was  given  to  aggregate  to  the  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady  of  the  Annunciation,  called  Prima- Primaria,  continue 
wholly  in  existence.”3 

144.  In  the  following  year,  7  March,  1825,  the  same  Sovereign 
Pontiff  very  much  enlarged  the  faculties  granted  by  his  predeces¬ 
sors  and  conferred  on  the  Father  General  power  to  aggregate  even 
non-Jesuit  Sodalities  to  the  Prima-Primaria. 

The  Father  General  “  prays  your  Holiness  graciously  to  vest  in  him 
opportune  and  necessary  powers  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima- Primaria 
all  the  other  Sodalities  which  are  not  directed  by  the  Society  and  which 
ask  the  favor....  His  Holiness  acceded  to  the  prayer  of  the  same  pe¬ 
titioner.”4 

145.  Attention  has  been  called  above  to  the  fact  that  for  a  few 
years  during  the  Italian  Revolution  of  1848,  the  Director  of  the 
Prima-Primaria  was  impowered  to  use  the  faculties  regarding  the 
Sodality  which,  as  was  thought,  the  Father  General,  then  in  exile, 
could  not  use.  These  powers,  of  course,  included  that  of  aggre¬ 
gating  to  the  Prima- Primaria. 5 

146.  In  1846,  a  faculty  similar  to  that  granted  to  Father  Gene¬ 
ral  Gruber6  was  considered  to  have  been  conferred  on  the  Young 
Men’s  Sodality  of  Munster.  This  Sodality,  from  1782  on,  had 


1  Pius  VII,  21  July,  1804  (Documents,  1208,  f.).  —  2  See  146.  The  Young  Men’s 

Sodality  of  Paris  tells,  in  its  petition  for  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  (Arch. 
P.  P.,  Suppliche,  15  March,  1815)  how  its  founder,  Father  Delpuits,  S.  J.,  was  grant¬ 
ed  powers  by  Pius  VII,  when  in  Paris,  “  to  found  other  Sodalities  in  France,  which 
should  enjoy  the  same  privileges  as  that  of  Paris,  observing  its  Rules,  ”  that  “  in 
fact  many  were  erected  in  the  principal  cities  of  that  kingdom”  and  that  "  the  others 
erected  in  France  are  derived  from  that  of  Paris  and  depend  on  it.  ”  Perhaps  this 
is  still  another  instance  of  a  Sodality  other  tham  the  Prima-Primaria  having  power 
to  aggregate  to  itself  and  so  to  communicate  “  the  graces  granted  by  the  Holy  See 
to  Sodalities  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  erected  on  the  lines  of  that  of  Rome.”  — 

3  Cum  multa,  17  May,  1824  (Documents,  12x4).  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  7  March,  1825 

(Documents,  1231,  1223).  —  5  Above,  120.  —  6  Above,  142. 


ESTABLISHMEMT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


55 


aggregated  to  itself  like  bodies  in  the  Diocese  of  Munster.  The 
irregularity  of  the  proceeding  was  sanated  by  Pius  IX  in  1846. 
The  Administrator  of  the  Diocese  thereupon  issued  letters  declaring 
it  necessary  —  if  a  Sodality  wished  to  enjoy  the  Indulgences  — 
to  be  aggregated  either  to  this  Sodality  or  to  the  Prima- Primaria , 
implying  a  power  of  aggregation  by  the  Munster  Sodality  to  the 
Prima-Primaria.  This  at  least  was  claimed,  but  it  is  not  clear 
that  such  power  was  intended  by  the  Holy  Father.1 

147.  The  grant  mentioned  in  paragraph  144  completed  the 
powers  needed  to  aggregate  Sodalities  of  either  sex  and  of  all  kinds 
of  persons  anywhere  throughout  the  world.  But  the  Indulgences 
of  Our  Lady’s  Sodality  were  sometimes  conceded  to  Societies  which 
had  no  connection  with  the  Prima-Primaria  and  yet  were  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  Our  Lady.  Want  of  unity  and  consequently  some  confusion 
resulted.  To  remedy  these  defects,  Leo  XIII,  17  September,  1887, 
decreed  that  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  should  henceforth 
be  essential  for  gaining  its  Indulgences.  This  act  conferred  on 
the  Father  General  the  exclusive  right  of  aggregating  to  the  Prima- 
Primaria,  a  right  analogous  to  that  enjoyed  by  several  other  heads 
of  Orders  in  the  case  of  Confraternities  which  owe  their  origin  to 
the  respective  Orders. 

“  Hence,  the  aforesaid  petitioner  earnestly  and  humbly  begs  your 
Holiness,  if  it  seem  good  for  the  advancement  of  these  Sodalities,  to 
graciously  order  that  Sodalities  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary...  though 
erected  by  others,  nevertheless  shall  be  unable  hereafter  to  gain  the 
Indulgences  granted  them  by  the  Roman  Pontiffs,  unless,  as  was  long 
ago  usual,  they  be  aggregated  to  the  Primary  Sodality  at  Rome  by  the 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  of  the 

place,  of  course,  having  been  obtained _  His  Holiness  Pope  Leo  XIII 

graciously  granted  the  petition  as  made.”2 

148.  An  exception,  however,  to  the  above  Decree  is  found  in 
Sodalities  erected  by  Missionary  Bishops  with  special  faculties  from 
the  Sacred  Congregation  de  Propaganda  Fide ,  Leo  XIII  having 
declared  that  they  are  not  included  in  the  Decree  of  17  Sept.,  1887. 

“  Let  the  heads  of  Missions  subject  to  this  Sacred  Congregation 
de  Propaganda  Fide  know  that  they  can  validly  and  lawfully  exercise 
faculties  to  be  given  them  by  it  as  to  the  erection  of, ....  and  the  appli¬ 
cation  of  the  Indulgences  to,  all  Confraternities,  without  being  obliged 
to  ask  or  obtain  beforehand  the  permission  or  consent  of  any  Superior 
of  whatever  Regular  Order.”3 


1  See  the  documents  in  Sodai.- Corr.,  1897,  pp.  88  f.,  p.  98.  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg. 
(Documents,  1834,  f.).  —  3  Card.  Prefect,  30  June,  1889  (Documents,  1845). 


56 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


149.  It  must  be  added  that,  of  course,  Sodalities  enriched  with 
Indulgences  in  virtue  of  these  faculties  are  not  aggregated  to  the 
Prima-Primaria.1 

150.  To  complete  the  present  section,  we  must  recall  what  we 
have  seen  above2  that  the  Indulgences,  and  consequently  the  erec¬ 
tion,  of  a  Sodality  are  not  affected  by  the  profanation  of  its  Church, 
or  by  the  Order  the  Church  belonged  to  ceasing  to  hold  it,  or  even 
by  the  total  destruction  of  the  Church,  provided  it  be  rebuilt  in 
nearly  the  same  spot.  The  same,  of  course,  applies  to  aggregation. 

Conditions  of  Aggregation 

151.  In  aggregating,  the  Father  General  is  not  at  liberty  to 
grant  a  part  and  withhold  a  part  of  the  Indulgences  and  privileges, 
nor  can  he  grant  the  aggregation  for  a  limited  time  only.  He  must 
communicate  all  the  Indulgences  and  privileges  and  in  perpetuity. 

“  1.  Can  the  Superior  of  any  Order  enlarge  or  limit  at  will  the  priv¬ 
ileges  and  Indulgences  communicated  in  aggregation?  . . .  1.  No,  unless 
it  is  otherwise  provided  in  the  Apostolic  Indults.  —  2.  Are  aggregations 
to  be  made  for  a  time  or  in  perpetuity? ...  2.  In  perpetuity.”3 

152.  In  addition  to  the  restriction  last  named,  the  Father  Gen¬ 
eral  lacks  the  power  to  communicate  in  any  way  the  faculty  to 
aggregate  other  Sodalities  to  those  which  he  aggregates  to  the 
Prima-Primaria. 

“  Only  the  faculty  to  aggregate  and  to  grant  these  graces  to  others 
being  excepted.”4 

“  It  is  not  in  my  power  to  grant  to  any  other  Sodality  the  right  of 
aggregation.’’5 

1 53.  We  have  seen6  that  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  is  not 
necessary  for  the  erection  of  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  institutions.  The 
same  is  true  of  their  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria. 

In  the  case  of  Confraternities  erected  in  the  Churches  of  Regulars 
“  is  the  Ordinary’s  consent  requisite  for  aggregation?  . .  .  No,  if  there  is 
question  of  Confraternities  broadly  so  called  belonging  to  the  Orders.” 
The  above  Decree  “  is  to  be  understood  only  of  Confraternities  whose 
erection  is  reserved  to  the  respective  Orders,  ”  (as  is  the  case  of  Soda¬ 
lities  when  erected  in  Jesuit  institutions).7 

1  See  432,  and  Documents,  1691.  —  2  See  31,  ff.  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  2  March, 
1748  (Documents.  982,  ff.).  —  4  Gregory  XIII,  Omnipolentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Docu¬ 
ments,  534).  —  5  Fr.  Gen.  Roothaan,  28  Feb.,  1846  (Documents,  1953).  —  6  Above, 
12 1.  —  7  S.  C.  Indulg.,  15  Nov.,  1905  (Documents,  1914,  ff.). 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITV 


57 


The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  and  the  Bull  Quaecumque 

154.  By  the  Bull  Quaecumque ,  7  December,  1604,  Clement  VIII 
prescribed  certain  formalities  and  conditions  as  essential  to  the 
valid  erection  and  aggregation  of  Confraternities  by  Archconfra¬ 
ternities  and  heads  of  Orders.  We  give  these  here  from  an  official 
document  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  which  is  a 
summary  of  the  Bull  itself. 

“  1.  Only  one  Confraternity  of  the  same  Institute  and  kind  can  be 
established  and  aggregated  in  the  Churches  whether  of  Seculars  or  of 
Regulars. 

“  2.  This  is  to  be  done  with  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  and  with 
letters  commendatory  from  him. 

“3.  To  the  Confraternity  established  or  aggregated  are  to  be  com¬ 
municated  expressly  and  specifically  the  privileges  and  Indulgences  express¬ 
ly  granted  to  the  Order  establishing  or  aggregating,  but  not  those  which 
it  enjoys  only  by  privilege  of  communication. 

“  4.  The  Rules  of  the  Confraternity  are,  to  be  examined  and  ap¬ 
proved  by  the  Ordinary  and  can  be  corrected  by  him. 

“  5.  The  graces  and  Indulgences  communicated  to  the  Confraternity, 
are  not  to  be  published  before  the  Ordinary  has  revised  them.” 

To  this  last  item  the  following  note  is  appended; 

“  To  remove  all  doubt,  when  it  is  said  that  the  list  of  Indulgences 
should  be  revised  by  the  Ordinary,  it  is  understood  that  if  the  list  has 
been  already  revised  by  the  Ordinary  of  the  place  where  resides  the 
head  of  the  Order,  Institute,  Religious  body,  etc.,  which  has  the  faculty 
of  erecting,  etc.,  there  is  no  need  of  a  new  revision  and  the  list  can  be 
given  to  the  body  to  be  erected,  etc.,  even  elsewhere,  since  it  must 
always  be  the  same,  with  the  exception  of  additions  which  may  be  made 
from  later  grants,  and  are  likewise  to  be  revised.  ” 

“  6.  The  Confraternity  in  receiving  alms  and  disposing  of  them  must 
act  in  the  way  prescribed  by  the  Ordinary. 

“  7.  The  Diploma  of  erection  and  aggregation  cannot  be  executed 
and  granted  unless  entirely  gratis,  no  payment  of- whatever  kind  being 
accepted,  even  from  those  who  offer  it  of  their  own  accord,  and  even 
under  pretext  of  alms.  Only,  for  expenses  for  parchment,  copying  or 
printing,  stamping,  cords  and  wax,  for  the  labor  and  wages  of  the  Sec¬ 
retary  and  Notary,  and  for  all  else,  it  shall  be  lawful  to  accept  in  Italy, 
not  more  than  6  scudi  ;  out  of  Italy,  not  more  than  30  lire  or  fran.cs,  for 
each  erection,  or  aggregation,  or  confirmation. 

“  8.  Everything  herein  ordered  and  expressed  is  to  be  faithfully 
observed  in  all  its  parts  ;  otherwise,  the  erection  or  aggregation  and 
communication  of  privileges  and  Indulgences  shall  be  of  no  worth 
and  value,  and  any  Superior  or  Official  shall  ipso  facto  incur  the  penalty 
of  privation  of  the  office  he  holds  and  of  disability  to  receive  it  or  others 


58 


SODALITV  OF  OUR  LADY 


hereafter;  a  penalty  that  cannot  be  remitted  unless  by  the  Sovereign 
Pontiff.”1 

155.  From  a  Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva  dated  1605, 
it  is  clear  that  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  —  which  then  existed 
only  in  Jesuit  institutions  —  from  the  first  publication  of  the  Bull 
Quaecumque,  was  considered  not  included  in  it. 

It  was  declared  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites  *•  that  Sodal¬ 
ities  established  in  the  Houses  and  Colleges  of  our  Society  are  not 
comprehended  in  the  Decree  ’’  (the  < Quaecumque).2 

156.  The  reason  of  this  decision  was  that  Sodalities,  as  far  as 
concerns  property,  were  incorporated  in  the  Jesuit  Houses  or  Col¬ 
leges. 

“  If  our  Sodalities  had  certain  revenues,  they,  like  other  Confrater¬ 
nities  of  externs,  would  be  quite  liable  to  visitation  by  the  Ordinaries; 
it  is  chiefly  through  the  absence  in  them  of  this  feature  that  we  were 
free  from  being  included  in  the  Constitution  of  Clement  VIII.”3 

157.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  in  Jesuit  Churches,  Colleges, 
Houses  and  Residences  and  in  those  under  Jesuit  care,  was  still 
more  formally,  in  1621,  declared  exempt  by  Gregory  XV  from  the 
Bull  Quaecumque,  and  the  exemption  was  confirmed  by  Benedict  XIV, 
in  1748. 

“  We  decree  that  the  aforesaid  Letters  of  Our  predecessors  Gregory 
and  Sixtus  and  these  present  Letters  are  not  included  under  the  Con¬ 
stitution  of  the  late  Clement  VIII,  likewise  Our  predecessor,  issued  as 
to  the  manner  and  form  of  erecting  and  aggregating  Confraternities.”4 

“  Notwithstanding  the  regulation  of  the  aforesaid  Clement,  Our  pre¬ 
decessor,  issued  as  to  the  manner  and  form  of  erecting  and  aggregating 
Confraternities;  from  which  We,  on  this  occasion  only,  specially  and 
expressly  and  most  widely  and  fully,  with  the  like  will  and  knowledge 
and  fulness  of  power,  do  by  these  presents  derogate.”5 

158.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  after  the  Suppression  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus,  the  Prima- Primaria  regarded  itself  and  the  So¬ 
dalities  aggregated  to  it  as  subject  to  the  Bull  Quaecumque.  This 
was  quite  natural,  as  the  reason  for  exemption  had  ceased  with 
the  cessation  of  the  body  in  which  they  were  incorporated,  namely 
the  Society  of  Jesus.6  One  does  not  have  to  read  far  in  the  Me¬ 
morie  after  1773  to  see  that  the  Prima- Primaria  considered  that 


1  See  the  Bull  Quaecumque  in  Documents,  763,  ff.,  and  the  above  regulations, 
1523,  ff.,  along  with  the  form  of  Diploma  prescribed,  1517,  ff.  —  2  Documents,  795. 
—  3  Directions,  1606  (Documents,  806).  —  4  Alias  pro  parte,  15  Apr.,  1621  (Doc¬ 
uments,  833).  —  5  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1058).  — 
6  See  156. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


59 


no  Sodality  could  be  erected  by  any  but  the  Ordinary,1  or  could 
be  aggregated  to  the  Prima-Primaria  without  his  letters  commen¬ 
datory,2  and  even  with  these  preliminaries  that  not  more  than  one 
Sodality  could  —  without  a  special  Indult  —  be  aggregated  to  it 
in  one  and  the  same  place  ;3  and  all  this  under  pain  of  nullity. 

159.  This  view  certainly  continued  to  be  held  until  the  year 
1798.  But  the  wording  of  the  faculty  conferred  in  that  year  on  the 
Director  of  the  Prima-Primaria  could  be  taken  as  justifying  more 
independent  powers  than  subjection  to  the  Quaecumque  would  imply, 
and  the  Memorie  of  1804  record  what  looks  like  an  interpretation 
of  the  Document  by  the  Prima-Primaria  Council  in  the  sense  of 
authorizing  the  approval  of  Common  Rules, 4  and  it  is  beyond  doubt 
that  in  quite  a  number  of  cities  more  than  one  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  were  aggregated  in  one  and  the  same  place.5  On  the  other 
hand,  certain  it  is  that  most  applications  for  aggregation  made  at 
this  time  state  the  fact  of  previous  erection  by  the  Ordinary  ;6  from 
which  we  must  conclude  that  at  least  the  Sodalities  mentioned  felt 
subject  to  the  Quaecumque  J  So  much  on  the  question  of  fact.  The 
correctness  of  the  views  recorded  here  needs  further  examination. 

160.  When  faculties,  in  1825,  were  conferred  on  the  Jesuit  Gen¬ 
eral  to  aggregate  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  one  might  at  first  think 
that  these,  of  course  came  under  the  Quaecumque ,  because  the  rea¬ 
son  for  the  exemption  confirmed  to  all  Jesuit  Sodalities  by  Bene¬ 
dict  XIV,  did  not  hold  at  all  in  those  outside  the  Order.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  however,  everything  went  on  just  as  before  1824. 
The  question,  indeed,  of  the  Quaecumque  does  not  appear  to  have 
created  any  scruple  until  1861,  and  the  practice  of  erecting  Sodal¬ 
ities,8  and  that  of  aggregating  more  than  one  Sodality  in  the 


1  Documents,  1189.  —  2  Documents,  1189;  cf.  1142.  —  3  Documents,  1187. 
—  4  Memorie ,  1804,  p.  75.  —  s  See  Register  of  Aggregations,  nos  2765,  2767. 
2776,  2802,  2839,  2840  (Rome);  2780,  2781  (Riva);  2800,  2801  (Albano);  2809, 
2810,  2837  (Bergamo);  2813,  28x4,  2822,  2835  (Brescia);  2826,  2827  (Terni);  2843, 
2849  (Ferrara).  —  6  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  VIII,  passim.  —  7  Instances  in  which  erection 
also  was  executed  by  the  Director  of  the  Prima-Primaria  are  nos.  2763  (1800),  2767 
(Rome,  1802),  2776  (Rome,  1803),  2806  (1811),  2836  (the  Jesuit  College  of  Palermo, 
1817).  In  many  cases,  (for  instance,  no.  2851  (1819),  2869  (1820),  2917  (25  Jan.,  1824), 
no.  2939  (26  June,  1824),  the  petition  says  nothing  about  erection,  while  it  usually 
does  so:  which  would  seen  to  show  that  in  those  cases  also  the  erection  was  exe¬ 
cuted  by  the  Director.  —  8  The  printed  Diploma  has  the  words  “erigimus  eamque” 
(Documents,  1944)  and  in  the  petitions,  the  fact  of  erection  is  not  seldom  omitted 
(No.  4076,  2i  June,  1839;  4397,  Presentation  Convent,  New  Orleans  in  1840)  in  the 
case  of  non-Jesuit  as  well  as  of  Jesuit  (No.  4074  in  1839)  Sodalities.  Later  also,  in 
the  Registers  of  Aggregations  many  Sodalities,  non-Jesuit  and  Jesuit,  have  "Canonice 
erecta”  omitted,  whereas  most  have  it  added.  Instances  are  three  Sodalities  at  Col¬ 
mar,  6  Nov.,  i860,  and  one  at  Angers,  22  Nov.,  i860. 


6o 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


same  place  continued,1  and  this  in  the  case  of  non-Jesuit  no  less 
than  of  Jesuit  Sodalities.  * 

161.  The  next  stage  of  the  question  of  exemption  was  in  1861, 
when  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  issued  its  Decree  en¬ 
forcing  the  observance  of  the  Bull  of  Clement  VIII.  Thereupon 
doubt  arose  in  the  minds  of  some  whether  the  new  Decree  —  and 
therefore  the  Quaecumque  —  affected  the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady. 
Father  General  Beckx  accordingly  applied  to  the  Cardinal  Prefect 
of  the  Sacred  Congregation  and  was  answered  that  they  were  not 
included.  In  concordance  with  the  answer  so  given,  entirely  agreeing 
as  it  did  with  that  given  in  1605,  Father  General  Beckx,  in  1862, 
gave  a  formal  repy  to  some  questions  sent  in  by  a  certain  Prov¬ 
ince  and  affirmed  that  non-Jesuit,  like  Jesuit,  Sodalities  are  not 
included  in  the  Bull  Quaecumque,  and  even  asserted  the  right  of 
the  General  to  erect  these  Sodalities,  though  not  without  the  ap¬ 
probation  of  the  respective  Ordinaries. 

162.  But  the  answer  of  the  Cardinal  Prefect  had  not  been  giv¬ 
en  in  writing,  and  as  doubt  was  still  expressed  in  certain  quar¬ 
ters,  Father  Beckx  made  the  formal  petition  for  a  decision  which 
bears  the  date  of  29  Feb.,  1864.2  After  the  Consultors  of  the  Sa¬ 
cred  Congregation  had  met  in  Preparatory  Congregation  to  discuss 
the  question,  their  recommendation  that  His  Holiness  should  be 
advised  in  favor  of  a  grant  to  the  effect  intended,  was  made  known 
to  the  Father  General,  before  further  action  was  taken.  It  was  then 
that  the  pamphlet  cited  below  was  composed  by  the  Procurator 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  and  presented  to  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation.  In  this  pamphlet,  the  author,  in  the  name  of  the  Father 
General,  respectfully  submitted  documents  to  show  that  Sodalities 
of  Our  Lady  were  not  in  need  of  any  new  favor  on  the  subject 
of  the  Quaecumque ,  as  they  were  neither  included  in  the  Bull  itself 
nor,  consequently,  in  its  enforcement  of  1861.  His  argument  em¬ 
braced  non-Jesuit  as  well  as  Jesuit  Sodalities,  expressly  though  not 
as  a  separate  element  in  the  argument. 

163.  The  pamphlet  Esposizione  appears  to  have  convinced  the 
Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  and  the  final  decision,  ren¬ 
dered  29  Aug.,  1864,  declared  that  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  are  not 
included  in  the  Quaecumque  and  its  enforcement  of  1861.  As  the 
main  argument  of  the  Father  Procurator  General  is  based  on  the 


1  See  nos  5861,  5862  (Georgetown);  5905,  5906  (Lille);  5922,  5925  (Nantes); 
and  numberless  others.  —  2  See  Esposizione  di  Fatto  e  Diritto ,  sect.  V.,  from  which 
the  above  history  is  mostly  taken.  A  copy  of  this  document  exists  in  the  Archives 
of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  ;  another  is  found  in  the  Archives  of 
the  Prima-Primaria ,  Prot.  XIV. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


6l 


Golden  Bull  and  the  Decree  of  1825,  it  seems  that  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation  accepted  the  Golden  Bull  of  Benedict  XIV  as  still  in 
force  as  regards  the  Quaecumque  and  looked  upon  the  act  of  1825 
as  tantamount  to  an  extension  in  favor  of  non-Jesuit  Solidaties 
of  the  faculties  and  privileges  enjoyed  before  1773  by  the  Jesuit 
General. 

“  The  Reverend  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  had  the 
following  question  proposed  to  this  Sacred  Congregation  :  Whether  in 
the  aforesaid  decree  of  8  January,  1861,  are  included  the  erection  and 
aggregation  ordinarily  executed  by  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  of  the 
Annunciation,  erected  in  the  Roman  College  and  called  the  Prima- Pri¬ 
maria;  acts  done  according  to  a  particular  and  special  formula,  which 
in  virtue  of  the  grants  of  several  Sovereign  Pontiffs,  the  heads  of  that 
Society  have  used  and  still  use.  —  The  Sacred  Congregation,  in  general 
meeting  assembled  at  the  Vatican,  29  August,  1864,  after  hearing  the 
opinion  of  the  Consultors  and  considering  the  matter  thoroughly,  judged 
proper  to  answer  that  they  are  not  included.”1 

164.  This  appears  to  have  settled  all  scruples  as  far  as  Jesuit 
Sodalities  were  concerned,  but  the  matter  did  not  rest  here  as  re¬ 
gards  non-Jesuit  Sodalities.  As  to  these,  further  doubts  were  raised, 
until  Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  was  moved  by  them  to  ask 
explicitly  for  the  exemption  of  non-Jesuit  Sodalities.  What  he  peti¬ 
tioned  was  granted  in  full.  And  so  this  much  mooted  question 
was  completely  settled. 

“  In  order  to  do  away  with  doubts  and  difficulties,  may  it  please 
your  Holiness  to  extend  the  same  exemption”  from  the  Bull  Quaecumque 
“  to  all  non-Jesuit  Sodalities  already  erected,  and  to  any  Society,  Con¬ 
fraternity  or  Sodality  that  is  aggregated  to  the  Primary,  or  will  hereafter, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary,  be  erected  and  aggregated  ;  in  the 
same  way  as  this  has  been  before  granted  to  Sodalities  established  in 
Churches  and  Houses  of  the  Society,  or  put  under  its  care...  His  Ho¬ 
liness  graciously  granted  the  petition.-’2 

165.  It  is  interesting  to  note  that,  notwithstanding  its  exemp¬ 
tion,  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  observes  the  prescriptions  of  the 
Bull  Quaecumque  in  nearly  all  its  details.  Thus,  of  the  above 
Rules  : 

Rules  2  and  3,  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  are  observed  as  they  stand. 

Rules  4  and  5  are  also  complied  with,  the  Ordinary  in  the  case 
being  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  according  to  the  note  appended  to  Rule  5. 

Rule  7  is  rigorously  observed,  not  even  the  sum  permitted  being 
asked  for  erection  or  aggregation. 

As  for  Rules  1  and  6,  see  15,  ffi,  234,  ff 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  29  Aug.,  1864  (Documents,  1510,  ff.).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  June, 
1885  (Documents,  1640,  1643). 


62 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Actual  Proceedings  in  Erecting  and  Aggregating 

166.  The  Directions  given  by  Father  General  Aquaviva  for 
the  establishment  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  show  that,  in  early 
times,  the  head  officials  of  both  the  Prima' Primaria  and  the  body 
to  be  established  played  an  active  part  in  the  process  of  erection 
and  aggregation.  For  he  bade  the  Superiors  of  the  Society  "  tell 
the  Prefect  and  Assistants  ”  of  the  body  asking  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation  “  to  write  two  letters,”  “  one  to  the  Reverend  Father 
General  begging  for  erection  and  aggregation,”  and  one  “  to  the 
Prefect  and  Assistants  of  the  Primary,  asking  them  to  secure  the 
same  favors  ”  from  him.  If  the  body  to  be  erected  had  had  no 
previous  existence,  “  some  of  those  who  wished”  to  form  the  new 
Sodality  “  were  to  write  the  two  letters  in  the  same  way.”  Is  was 
clearly  stated,  however,  that  u  all  power  was  in  the  hands  of  the 
General.”1  To  the  letter  sent  to  the  Father  General,  it  appears 
that  he  sent  a  special  reply  distinct  from  the  Diploma.  At  least, 
we  have  one  such  letter  still  extant.2  The  Archives  contain  many 
replies  —  all  extremely  courteous  and  devout  —  written  by  the 
Prima- Primaria  to  the  applica  nts.3 

167.  This  manner  of  proceeding  was  certainly  in  vogue  in 
1725,  as  is  clear  from  a  minute  account  which  has  come  down  to 
us  of  the  various  steps  taken  by  the  parties  concerned.1*  Its  use 
in  1752  is  certified  to  by  a  letter  existing  in  the  Archives  of  the 
Prima-Primaria  of  that  year,  written  in  answer  to  an  application 
by  the  “  Illustrious  Sodality  of  Glatz.”5  Traces  of  the  same  prac¬ 
tice  are  found  as  late  as  1832, 6  but  are  rare  after  1802.  When 
the  practice  was  definitively  changed  is  not  precisely  known.  At 
present,  however,  it  would  be  much  too  cumbersome,  because  of 
the  number  of  Sodalities  aggregated  every  year,  and  so  no  letters 
petitioning  either  erection  or  aggregation  are  now  written  by  the 
body  concerned  to  the  Father  General  or  to  the  Prima-Primaria, 
but  the  whole  business  is  usually  transacted  directly  between  the 
actual  or  future  Director,  or  some  other  Priest,  and  the  head  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus.  We  say  usually,  because,  as  there  is  no 
law  indicating  the  person  in  particular  who  is  to  make  the  peti¬ 
tion,  occasionally  some  one  other  than  the  above-mentioned  sends 
the  application. 

The  process,  then,  is  as  follows  : 

1  Directions,  1606  (Documents,  8oa).  —  2  Pra,  Les  Jesuiies  à  Grenoble,  p.  453. 
—  3  Arch.  P.  P.,  Risposte,  passim.  -  4  Arch.  P.  P.,  Notizie  istoriche,  a  Mss.  writ¬ 
ten  by  One  of  the  Secretaries  of  the  year  1725.  —  5  Risposte,  p,  4x2.  —  c‘  Arch. 
P.  P.,  Prot.  VIII,  1802,  no.  4  ;  Prot,  IX,  1832,  no.  106. 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


63 


Jesuit  Institutions 

168.  The  person  concerned  with  the  erection  of  a  Sodality  in 
any  Jesuit  institution  makes  application  for  this  purpose  to  the 
Provincial,  either  directly  or  through  the  local  Superior. 

•  »  »  i,  . 

Other  Places 

The  Ordinary 

169.  If  the  Sodality  is  to  be  in  a  non-Jesuit  institution,  the 
person  applies  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese.  If  the  Ordinary 
agrees  to  the  establishment  of  the  Sodality,  he  may  himself  exe¬ 
cute  the  act  of  erection,  or,  if  he  prefers,  he  may  grant  his  con¬ 
sent  to  the  Father  General’s  doing  so.  The  latter  course  is  the 
simpler  and  is  very  frequently  chosen  as  a  matter  of  convenience. 

170.  No  form  of  application  is  prescribed,  but  a  letter  like  the 
following  may  be  used  : 

Petition  to  the  Ordinary 

Your  Lordship, 

Being  desirous  of  promoting  and  spreading  devotion  to  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  I  humbly  beg  Your  Lordship  : 

1.  To  erect  canonically  I or  to  give  your  approval  that  the  Very 
Rev.  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  may  erect)  a  Sodality  of 
young  men  (or  grown  men,  workingmen,  Priests,  girls,  Children  of 
Mary....)  under  the  primary  Title  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  (or  Our  Lady 
of  Sorrows....)  and  the  Secondary  Title  of  St.  Aloysius  (or  St.  John....) 
in  the  Church  (or  Chapel,  Oratory,  College,  Convent,  Orphanage....) 
of....  in  the  city  (or  town,  village,....)  of....  in  Your  Lordship’s  Diocese. 

2.  To  give  your  approval  to  the  Rules  inclosed  (or  the  Rules  found 
in  the  Manual  of....), 

3.  To  name  as  its  Director  the  Rev.  Pastor  (or  First  Curate,  Chap¬ 
lain....)  of....  and  his  Rev.  successors;  or  any  other  Priest  whom  your 
Lordship  may  desire  to  name. 

4.  To  recommend  the  Sodality  to  the  Very  Rev.  Father  General  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  for  aggregation  to  the  Prima- Primaria  Sodality  of 
the  Roman  College. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 

Your  Lordship’ s  humble  servant  in  Christ, 


171.  To  make  out  the  Diploma  of  the  Sodality,  the  following 
items  are  essential  :  the  fact  of  erection  or  not,  the  place  where  the 
Sodality  is  to  exist,  the  Diocese,  the  class  of  persons  composing  the 
Sodality,  and  the  Primary  Title. 


M 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


172.  To  this  petition  the  Ordinary  can  reply  by  simply  writing 
Placet ,  with  his  signature,  or  he  can  use  a  formula  like  the  following: 

Formula  to  be  signed  by  the  Ordinary  and  carefully  preserved 

Per  praesentes  testamur  canonice  Nos  erexisse  ( vel  Consensum  prae- 
buisse  ut  Rmus  Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu  erigat)  in  Ecclesia 
( vel  conventu,  vel....)  loci  N.  hujus  Dioecesis  N.  Sodalitatem  (genus 

personarum )  sub  Titulo  Primario _  et  Secundario  ....  et  Regulas  manu- 

scriptas  (vel  Manualis  N.)  approbasse. 

Directorem  autem  nominavimus  Parochum  [vel  Primum  Curatum, 
Cappellanum....)  pro  tempore  loci  N.  ( vel  Rev.  Dom.  N.  N.) 

Petimus  igitur  enixe  ut  ista  Sodalitas  Primae-Primariae  Collegii  Ro¬ 
mani  aggregetur. 

(Locus)  die  mense  anno 

(Sigillum)  f  N.  N. 

173.  The  canonical  erection  -  or  leave  for  erection  by  the  Father 
General-having  been  obtained  from  the  Bishop,  and  the  Bishop’s  rec¬ 
ommendation  having  been  secured,  application  is  to  be  made  to 
the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  to  aggregate  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  to  the  Roman  Primary.  This  can  be  done  in  some  such  way 
as  the  following: 

% 

Petition  to  the  Father  General 

Your  Paternity, 

His  Lordship _ Bishop  of . . . .  has  erected  {or  given  leave  for  Your 

Paternity’s  erecting)  a  Sodality  of  (as  above)  under  the  title  of  Our  Lady 
(as  above )  and  (as  above)  in  (as  above)  at  (as  above)  in  the  diocese  of  (Name). 

He  has  also  given  his  approval  to  the  enclosed  Rules  (or  the  Rules 
of  the  Manual  of....),  and  has  recommended  the  Sodality  to  your  Pater¬ 
nity  for  aggregation  to  the  Prima- Primaria  of  the  Roman  College. 

Therefore  the  undersigned  begs  Your  Paternity  to  (erect  and)  aggre¬ 
gate  the  said  Sodality  to  the  Prima- Primaria  of  the  Roman  College. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be 

Your  Paternity*  s 
Servant  in  Christ, 

*  N.  N. 

Along  with  this  letter  is  sent  the  document  from  the  Ordinary  or  a 
copy  of  it. 

174.  The  letter  may  be  sent  to  the  Father  General  direct.  The 
adress  is  :  The  Very  Rev.  Father  General,  8  Via  S.  Nicola  da  To¬ 
lentino,  Rome,  Italy.  But  it  is  usually  sent  not  to  the  Father  Gen¬ 
eral,  but  to  some  Provincial  -  usually  the  nearest  -  of  the  So¬ 
ciety.  He  will  return  the  documents  enclosed,  for  preservation  in 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


65 


the  Sodality  Archives,  and  will  send  a  report  to  the  Father  General 
on  the  petition  presented.1  The  Diploma  of  (erection  and)  aggre¬ 
gation  is  afterwards  forwarded  to  the  petitioner. 

175.  The  act  of  consent  and  that  of  recommendation  by  the 
Ordinary,  do  not  necessarily  imply  two  distinct  documents. 

For  erection  and  aggregation  “  are  two  distinct  acts”  of  the  Ordi¬ 
nary  “  necessary,  namely  consent  and  testimonial  letters,  Or  is  the  con¬ 
sent  sufficient  which  is  implicitly  expressed  in  the  testimonial  lettèrs?.... 
-  A  letter  of  the  Ordinary  in  which  he  expresses  his  consent  to  the 
erection  or  aggregation  of  the  Confraternity  and  commends  its  piety  and 
devotion  suffices.”2 

176.  In  Confraternities  that  are  not  exempt  from  the  Quae- 
cumque,  it  is  not  sufficient  for  the  Ordinary  to  signify  his  assent 
or  give  his  testimonial  letters  in  any  way  after  the  erection  or  ag¬ 
gregation  by  the  Superior  of  an  Order. 

“1.  Is  the  condition  mentioned”  in  the  Quaecumque  “  sufficiently 
fulfilled  if  the  Ordinary  does  not  give  testimonial  letters  beforehand,  but 
only,  on  the  Diploma  of  erection  or  aggregation  forwarded  to  him,  writes 
these  words  or  their  equivalent  :  “  We  have  seen  this  document  and  we 
consent,”  or  “  We  have  seen  this  document  and  permit  it  to  be  carried 
into  effect?....”.  Part  1,  No;  Part  2,  It  is  not  enough.  —  2.  Is  it  at 
least  enough  that  the  Ordinary  should  affix  his  name,  when,  in  the  Di¬ 
ploma  forwarded  him  by  the  Superior  of  the  Order,  the  words  “  We 
erect  ”  are  not  read,  but  “  We  grant  the  power  to  erect”,  the  said  sig¬ 
nature  preceding  the  actual  erection?....  No.’*3 

177.  In  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  also,  this  regulation  is 
carefully  observed,  both  the  explicit  consent  of  the  Bishop  and  his 
testimonial  letters  neing  required  beforehand. 

The  Father  General 

178.  The  Father  General,  having  received  the  letter  of  appli¬ 
cation  from  the  person  concerned,  or  the  information  from  the  Pro¬ 
vincial,  considers  the  circumstances  and  looks  into  the  Rules  pro¬ 
posed.  If  all  is  satisfactory,  he  erects  the  Sodality,  if  that  has 
been  petitioned,  and  aggregates  it  to  the  Prima-Primaria ,  determin¬ 
ing  also  the  date.  His  act,  or  acts,  are  then  inserted  in  the  Di¬ 
ploma,  if  the  petition  came  direct  to  the  Father  General,  and  the  Di¬ 
ploma  is  sent  to  its  destination.  If,  however,  the  application  came 
through  the  Provincial,  the  Father  General  sends  word  to  the  Pro- 

1  Documents,  1692.  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  20  May,  1896  (Documents,  1868,  1870).  — 
3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  3  Dec.,  1892  (Documents,  1852,  ff.). 


5 


66 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


vincial,  that  he  has  (erected  and)  aggregated  the  Sodality  named, 
on  such  a  date.1 

179.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Father  General  never  delegates 
any  one  to  erect  or  aggregate  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady.  This  is 
in  accordance  with  the  reservation  of  such  powers  to  him  in  the 
Institute. 

“  The  faculty  of  erecting  and  aggregating  the  aforesaid  Sodalities 
is  reserved  to  the  General.’’2 

180.  “  Diplomas  already  signed  by  the  Father  General  and  sealed 
are  deposited  with  the  Provincials  or  Superiors  of  Missions .... 
These  Diplomas  will  have  no  value  until  ”  the  Father  General  “  has, 
in  the  way  set  forth  in  the  Directions,  been  informed  about  the 
Sodality  to  be  erected  or  aggregated,  and  sends  express  word 
that  the  Diploma  can  be  delivered  to  those  concerned  ....  Then 
the  Diploma  is  to  be  accurately  filled  out,”  and  sent  to  its  desti¬ 
nation.3 

181.  This  mode  of  proceeding  about  the  Diplomas  was  intro¬ 
duced  towards  the  year  1885,  “  the  method  hitherto  generally  ob¬ 
served  being  judged  at  Rome  inexpedient, ”4  and  being,  later  on, 
formally  declared  invalid,  doubtless  as  implying  an  unauthorized 
delegation  of  the  power  to  erect  and  aggregate,  when,  namely, 
signed  Diplomas  were  left  entirely  to  others  than  the  proper  author¬ 
ity  to  award  as  they  chose,  without  reference  to  him. 

“  As  the  Director  of  the  Archconfraternity  or  the  Superior  of  the 
Religious  Order  is  often  far  away,  it  has  come  to  pass  that,  for  the  most 
part,  Diplomas  signed  and  sealed  by  him  are  deposited  beforehand  in 
the  Episcopal  Chancery. or  in  some  House  of  the  Order.  These,  when 
occasion  occurs,  are  used  by  the  one  holding  them  for  erection  or  ag¬ 
gregation,  filling  in  the  name  of  the  Director  and  the  date.  The  ques¬ 
tion  is  therefore  put  whether  this  way  of  executing  erection  or  aggre¬ 
gation  is  to  be  retained  as  valid.  The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul¬ 
gences  and  Sacred  Relics  decided  to  reply  in  the  negative.”5 

182.  The  law  of  the  Church,  even  in  the  case  of  Confraterni¬ 
ties  which  come  under  the  Quaecumque,  allows  the  authority  erecting 
or  aggregating  to  receive,  “  for  expenses  for  parchment,  copying 
or  printing,  stamping,  cords  and  wax,  and  the  labor  or  wages  of 
the  Secretary  and  Notary,  and  for  all  else  ....  not  more  than  six 
scudi  in  Italy  and  out  of  Italy  not  more  than  30  lire  (francs)  for 
each  erection,  or  aggregation,  or  confirmation.”6 

1  See  the  Diploma  used,  Documents,  2024,  ff.,  and  compare  the  Diplomas  at 
1177,  ff.,  1199,  ff.,  1936,  ff.  —  2  Institutum  S.  J.  (Documents,  1857).  —  3  Directions 
(Documents,  1710),  —  4  Documents,  1710.  —  5  S.  C.  Indulg.,  3  Dec.,  1892  (Docu¬ 
ments,  1854,  1856).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  19  Oct.,  1866  (Documents,  1532). 


ESTABLISHMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY 


67 


183.  But  for  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  “  the  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation  are  executed  entirely  gratis,  no  compensation  exacted.”1 

184.  This,  however,  does  not  exclude  any  alms  that  may  be 
offered. 

“  The  Diploma  is  executed  gratis,  as  the  document  itself  reads. 
If  any  offering  be  sent  to  cover  the  expenses,  it  is  received  with  grati¬ 
tude  ;  if  none,  nothing  is  asked,  nor  are  we  therefore  less  glad  and 
ready  to  second  the  zeal  of  the  Prelates  and  their  Clergy  in  promoting 
the  piety  of  the  faithful.”2 

185.  For  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  institutions,  it  has  been  ordered 
that  the  necessary  expenses  shall  be  paid  by  the  various  Provin¬ 
ces  or  Colleges  concerned. 

“  The  expenses  incurred  for  the  copying  of  the  Letters  Patent  for 
the  aggregation  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  ....  are  to  be  borne  by  the 
Provinces.’’3 

The  expenses  for  aggregation  to  the  Roman  Sodality  are  to  be 
borne,  not  by  the  Sodality,  but  by  the  College  in  which  it  exists.”4 


CHAPTER  VIII 

GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 
The  Sovereign  Pontiff 

186.  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  are  subject,  of  course,  to  the  Sov¬ 
ereign  Pontiff,  who,  whether  personally  or  through  his  direct  rep¬ 
resentatives,  the  Roman  Congregations,  stands  at  the  head  of  all 
Confraternities  and  has  supreme  authority  over  them. 

More  immediate  Superiors 
Jesuit  institutions 

187.  The  more  immediate  Superiors  of  a  Jesuit  Sodality  are 
the  Father  General,  the  Provincial  and  the  Local  Superior. 

188.  The  Primary  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  by  the  terms  of  the 
Act  of  Erection,  is  under  the  directorship  of  the  General  or  Vicar 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

1  Directions  (Documents,  1783).  —  a  Fr.  Gen.  Martin  (Documents,  1954J.  —  3  Di¬ 
rections,  1606  ("Documents,  803).  —  4  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  14  Feb.,  1614  (Documents, 
854)- 


68 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


The  Primary  Sodality  “  shall  be  directed  by  the  aforesaid  General 
of  the  said  Society  and  by  the  General  of  the  time  being,  or,  at  his 
death  and  until  another  is  canonically  appointed  to  the  office  of  General, 
even  by  the  Vicar  General  of  the  same  Society.”1 

189.  Other  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  institutions,  being  incorporated 

in  them,  and  therefore  exempt,  are  also,  but  to  a  less  extent  than 
the  Prima-Primaria,  under  the  authority  of  the  Father  General  or 
Vicar  General  of  the  Society.  He  has  the  right,,  in  person  or  by 
proxy,  as  has  been  seen,2  to  make  and  to  change  the  Rules 
for  their  administration.  He  has  also  the  right  to  make  the  Ca¬ 
nonical  Visitation  of  them  as  of  the  Prima-Primaria.  This  was 
granted  for  the  Primary  and  for  Colleges  out  of  Rome  by  Greg¬ 
ory  XIII.  ' 

“We  concede  and  grant  in  perpetuity’’  to  the  Father  General  or 
Vicar  General  of  the  Society  “  power  to  visit,  in  person  or  through  one 
or  more  suitable  Priests  of  the  same  Society  delegated  by  him,  the  Pri¬ 
mary  Sodality  and  all  of  such  Sodalities  as  will  be  aggregated  to  it.”3 

190.  These  powers,  with  those  touching  the  Rules,  were  exten¬ 
ded  by  Sixtus  V  to  all  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Houses  and  Churches, 4 
and  even  to  those  in  institutions  under  Jesuit  care:5  a  concession 
further  enlarged  by  Gregory  XV  in  favor  of  Jesuit  Residences.6 

191.  We  find  this  dependence  of  Sodalities  on  the  Jesuit  author¬ 
ities  insisted  upon  by  Father  General  Vitelleschi: 

“  I  judge  it  necessary  that  Sodalities  in  Houses  or  Colleges  of  the 
Society  should  know  that,  according  to  the  Apostolic  Bulls,  they  are  in 
every  detail  dependent  on  the  Society,  and  without  the  presence  of  the 
Fathers  entrusted  by  Superiors  with  the  care  of  them,  cannot  do  or  de¬ 
termine  anything,  nor  hold  a  meeting  without  his  presence  and  consent, 
as  on  him  the  whole  government  depends.”7 

192.  Finally,  Benedict  XIV  ordered  Sodalists,  of  either  sex  and 
in  any  institution  which  belonged  to  the  Society  of  Jesus  or  was 
under  its  care,  to  execute  “  whatever  touching  the  management, 
care,  government  and  administration,  spiritual  or  temporal,  of  the 
Sodalities  should  be  enjoined  or  prescribed  by  the  General  or  Vicar 
General  ”  of  the  Society.8 

193.  The  authority  so  conferred  on  the  General,  though  “  de¬ 
clared  forever  cancelled  and  entirely  extinct  ”  at  the  Suppression, 
was  restored  in  the  New  Society  and  confirmed  anew  by  Leo  XIII.9 

1  Gregory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  514).  —  2  Above,  49,  fi. 
—  3  Omnipoteniis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  535).  —  4  Superna  disposinone,  5  Jan., 
1587  (Documents,  564).  Cf.  50.  —  5  Romanum  decet,  29  Sept.,  1587  (Documents,  592). 
Cf.  50.  —  6  Alias  pro  parte,  15  Apr.,  1621  (Documents,  832).  Cf.  51.  —  7  Nov.,  1636 
(Documents,  838).  —  8  Laudabile  Romanorum,  15  Feb.,  1758  (Documents,  1124).  — 
9  Above,  1 17,  f.,  and  1. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


69 


Appointment  of  Director 

194.  In  pursuance  of  the  authority  thus  vested  in  him,  the  head 
of  the  Society,  as  we  have  seen,1  reserves  to  himself  the  act  of 
erecting  and  aggregating  and  the  approbation  of  Rules  for  individ¬ 
ual  Sodalities,  but  entrusts  his  faculties  in  nearly  all  other  regards 
to  a  Director  of  each,  appointed  by  the  Superior  of  the  Province 
or  Mission.  But  the  Father  General  impowers  the  Local  Superior 
also  to  exercise  the  functions  of  the  Director,  and  even  to  replace 
him  for  a  time  by  another. 

“  It  shall  belong  to  the  Provincial  or  Superior  of  the  Mission  to  ap¬ 
point  the  Director  of  the  Sodality  in  a  House  or  Church  of  Ours.  But 
the  Local  Superior,  in  his  House  and  Church,  has  the  same  power  as 
the  Director  of  the  same  Sodality  and  shall  be  able,  for  just  reasons,  to 
subdelegate  another  temporarily  in  the  Director’s  place.”2 

195.  Naturally  enough,  as  the  whole  condition  of  the  Sodality 
must  depend  on  the  Director,  particular  care  is  recommended  to 
Provincials  in  the  choice  of  persons  for  this  office. 

In  order  to  conserve  “  the  vigor  which  Sodalities  enjoyed  at  their 
origin,  when  they  were,  so  to  speak,  the  pure  and  unadulterated  ferment 
of  piety  put  by  the  Queen  of  virgins  in  the  mass  of  youth  ...  I  commend 
those  bodies  most  heartily  to  your  Reverence  and  earnestly  beg  you  to 
make  them  your  first  care  in  distributing  offices,  so  as  to  charge  with 
this  duty  the  very  best  of  all  who  can  fulfil  it  excellently;  so  much  so 
as  to  put  this  employment,  if  need  be,  above  all  others,  and  even  above 
studies  themselves.”3 

“  This  we  especially  enjoin  on  your  Reverence,  not  to  assign  hereafter 
any  but  the  most  picked  men  to  the  management  of  Sodalities,  and  to 
select  those  whose  virtue  and  prudence  are  proved.  Otherwise,  through 
the  inactivity  or  neglect  of  the  Directors,  the  fruit  which  has  so  far  been 
gathered  in  souls  by  this  ministry,  and  which  his  Holiness  hopes  for  in 
more  abundance,  will  probably  be  lost.”4 

196.  In  this  connection,  we  may  note  in  passing  that  great 
care  of  Sodalities,  especially  of  those  of  the  young  and  of  men,  has 
often  been  urged  on  Jesuit  Superiors  and  through  them  on  Jesuit 
Directors.  The  recommendation  may  be  taken  with  equal  seriousness 
by  all  in  direct  or  indirect  charge  of  such  bodies. 

“  Let  special  care  be  taken  to  have  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  rightly 
established,  fostered  and  well  directed.”5 

1  Above,  53,  179.  —  2  Fr.  Vicar  General  Anderledy,  31  Aug.,  1885  (Documents, 
1689,  f.,  17x4.  Cf.  2081).  —  ?  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  8  Oct.,  1631  (Documents,  836,  f.). 
—  4  Fr.  Gen.  Retz,  18  Jan.,  1749  (Documents,  1066).  —  5  25th.  General  Congrega¬ 
tion,  1906  (Documents,  1918). 


70 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  Let  us  do  our  very  best  to  collect  the  young  in  Sodalities  of  Our 
Lady,  to  train  them  in  all  piety  and  to  safeguard  them  against  error 
and  the  charms  of  vice*”1  The  letter  goes  on  to  recommend  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  as  a  bulwark  against  secret  Societies. 

The  Father  General  “  is  earnestly  recommended  to  urge,  through 
Superiors  and  others,  the  greatest  spiritual  care  of  men,  especially  of 
workingmen  and  of  the  poor.  The  means  to  be  employed  are  the  Spir¬ 
itual  Exercises  and  our  Sodalities,  directed,  according  to  the  old  plan 
of  the  Society,  so  as  to  train  them  in  all  their  duties  of  piety  and  char¬ 
ity.”2 

197.  It  has  sometimes  happened,  and  will  doubtless  happen  again, 
that  a  Jesuit  Sodality  cannot  have  a  Jesuit  Director.  To  provide 
for  this  emergency,  faculties  have  been  granted  the  Father  General 
to  name  another  Priest  for  the  office,  so  that  he  shall  enjoy  all 
the  privileges  of  a  Jesuit  Director. 

Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  begs  “  your  Hohness  to  permit 
that  in  places  where,  for  just  reasons  or  because  of  the  times,  the  Di¬ 
rector  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  cannot  be  a  Priest  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  the  General  or  Vicar  General  or  Local  Superiors  may  delegate 
another  Priest  to  that  office,  and  that  the  latter  may  then  enjoy  all  the 
faculties  and  privileges  granted  to  Jesuit  Directors  ...  —  His  Holiness 
graciously  acceded  to  the  request,  provided  the  regulations  be  observed.”3 

Non-Jesuit  Institutions 

198.  Under  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  and  the  Roman  Congrega¬ 
tions,  the  highest  Superior  of  non-Jesuit  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  is 
the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese. 

199.  In  the  case  of  a  non-Jesuit  Sodality,  it  belongs,  as  we 
have  seen,  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese  to  approve  the  Rules 
of  the  Sodality, 4  to  erect  it,  either  personally  or  through  a  repre¬ 
sentative,  or  to  give  leave  for  the  Jesuit  General  to  erect  it, 5  and 
to  permit  its  aggregation  to  the  Prima-Primaria  of  the  Roman  Col¬ 
lege.6 

200.  It  must  be  added  that,  once  the  the  Father  General  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  has  aggregated  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  to  the 
Prima-Primaria ,  he  does  not  further  concern  himself  with  its  af¬ 
fairs. 

“  These  Sodalities  are  in  fact  in  no  way  under  his  direction  or  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.”7 

1  Fr.  Vic.  Gen.  Anderledy,  8  June,  1884  (Documents,  1627).  —  2  24th.  General 
Congregation,  1892  (Documents,  1859).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  33  June,  1885  (Documents, 
1648,  f.).  —  4  Above,  57.  —  5  Above,  57,  130.  —  6  Above,  169.  —  7  Fr.  Gen.  Martin, 
15  Apr.,  1904  (Documents,  1902). 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


71 


Appointment  of  Director 

201.  It  belongs  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese  to  name  the 
Directors  of  non-Jesuit  Sodalities. 

“  Can  the  Bishop  appoint  the  Director  of  each  Confraternity  in  his 
Diocese,  whether  already  existing  or  erected  by  him  with  special  faculties 
from  the  Holy  See  ....  Yes.”1 

202.  In  his  choice  of  Director,  the  Ordinary  is  quite  free,  as 
not  even  the  Pastor  of  the  Church  in  which  a  Sodality  is  erected 
is  ipso  facto  Director  of  the  Sodality,  unless  he  is  the  only  Priest 
in  the  Church  or  Parish.  In  this  case,  it  is  presumed  that  the  Or¬ 
dinary,  in  erecting  or  permitting  the  Sodality,  tacitly  appoints  the 
Pastor  as  Director. 

“When  the  Bishop  has  erected  a  Sodality  in  a  Parish  or  a  succur- 
sal  Church  and  has  not  designated  a  special  Director,  ought  the  Pastor 
of  said  Church,  ipso  facto  and  without  any  other  designation,  to  be  con¬ 
sidered  and  held  as  Director  of  the  Sodality  erected  ? . .  .  .  The  Sacred 
Congregation  answered  :  No,  except  only  in  the  case  that  there  is  no 
other  in  the  Church  or  Parish  who  could  be  designated,  and  then  the 
Bishop,  by  the  very  fact  of  erecting  a  Sodality  there,  appears  tacitly  to 
designate  the  Pastor  of  the  Church  as  Director.”2 

203.  The  Ordinary  can,  however,  if  he  chooses,  name  the  Pas¬ 
tor  of  the  time  being  as  Director.  In  this  case  he  will  not  have 
to  name  another  on  the  Pastor’s  death  or  transfer  elsewhere,  as 
the  Pastor’s  successor  becomes  Director. 

“  His  Holiness  has  graciously  granted  leave  for  Ordinaries,  if  they 
think  it  well  in  Our  Lord,  freely  to  designate  the  Pastors  of  the  time 
being  as  Rectors,  Directors,  etc.,  of  Confraternities,  etc.’’3 

The  Bishop  having  named  the  Pastor  of  the  time  being  as  Director 
of  a  Sodality,  “  when  the  actual  Pastor  dies  or  the  one  who  was  the 
head  of  the  Sodality  is  removed,  does  the  new  Pastor  again  need  nom¬ 
ination  by  the  Bishop  to  be  chosen  Director  of  the  Sodality  ?  . . . .  No.”4 

204.  Instead  of  the  Pastor,  the  Ordinary  can  appoint  an  Al¬ 
moner,  or  Chaplain,  or  Curate  Director  of  a  Sodality,  so  that  on 
the  death  of  one  incumbent,  his  successor  in  office  becomes  Direc¬ 
tor,  without  new  appointment  by  the  Ordinary. 

“  Could  the  Ordinary  name  not  only  the  Pastor,  but  also,  indepen¬ 
dently  of  the  Pastor,  an  Almoner  or  Chaplain  of  a  Community  or  pious 
place,  as  Director  of  a  Confraternity  in  the  Church  entrusted  to  him,  as 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  18  Nov.,  1843  (Documents,  1347,  1249).  —  2  S.  C.  Jndulg.,  7  June, 
1843  (Documents,  1238,  f.).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  8  Jan.,  1861  (Documents,  i486).  — 
4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  July,  1887  (Documents,  1815,  1825). 


72 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


is  customary  in  France,  or  even  an  Assistant  of  the  Pastor,  either  be¬ 
cause  the  Pastor  is  too  busy,  or  for  other  reasons? _  Yes.’’1 

205.  Even  in  a  Sodality  that  formerly  was  directed  by  Reli¬ 
gious,  now  no  longer  able  to  continue  this  ministration,  the  Bish¬ 
op  can  validly  make  a  secular  Priest  Director. 

‘•Do  such  Confraternities”,  formerly  under  Religious  Directors, 
“  which  are  now  ruled  by  secular  Priests  appointed  by  the  Bishops,  still 
enjoy  the  Indulgences  and  privileges  which  they  enjoyed  while  they 
were  under  the  directorship  of  the  Religious  Orders?  ....  Yes.”2 

206.  Furthermore,  as  the  Ordinary  can  appoint  the  Director 
of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  so  he  can  rescind  the  appointment  and 
name  another,  as  no  law  of  the  Church  limits  his  powers  to  a  first 
nomination.  Again,  there  is  no  law  to  prohibit  his  perfoming  him¬ 
self  or  delegating  a  Priest  other  than  the  Director  to  perform  tem¬ 
porarily  the  Director’s  functions. 

207.  The  rights  and  duties  of  the  Director  of  a  Sodality  of 
Our  Lady  will  be  dealt  with  below.  The  only  thing  peculiar  in 
the  office  of  one  who  is  head  of  a  non-Jesuit  Sodality  is  that  he 
is,  of  course,  subject  to  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese  and  may  re¬ 
ceive  orders  and  directions  from  him.  This  follows  from  the  com¬ 
mon  Law  of  the  Church,  which  makes  the  Bishop  responsible  for 
the  care  of  the  souls  committed  to  his  charge.3 

Canonical  Visitation 

208.  The  Ordinary  has  the  power  —  with  the  exceptions  to  be 
noted  —  to  make  the  Canonical  Visitation  of  all  Sodalities  not  in 
establishments  belonging  to  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

“  The  Bishops  are  to  have,  also  as  delegates  of  the  Apostolic  See, 
the  right  to  visit  Confraternities  of  lay  people.  .  .  .  and  are  to  take  cog¬ 
nizance  of  and  execute  ex  officio ,  according  to  the  holy  Canons,  eve¬ 
rything  established  for  the  worship  of  God,  the  salvation  of  souls  or  the 
support  of  the  poor. 

“  The  administrators,  ecclesiastical  or  lay, ...  of  each  Confraternity 
shall  be  obliged  every  year  to  render  to  the  Ordinary  an  account  of 
their  administration.’’4 

209.  If  the  Sociality  visited  is  in  a  Church  of  a  Regular  Or¬ 
der,  the  items  subject  to  the  Visitation  are  given  in  detail  in  the 
following  Decree. 

“The  Ordinary  can,  in  the  case  of  Confraternities  of  lay  people 
erected  in  the  Churches  of  Regulars,  and  of  other  persons  exempt,  make 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  3  Dec.,  1892  (Documents,  1855,  f.).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  10  Aug., 
1888  (Documents,  1837,  f.).  —  3  See  208.  —  4  Council  of  Trent,  Sess.  22.  Chap¬ 
ters  8,  9  (Documents,  504  505.). 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  7J 

the  Visitation  not  only  as  to  their  property  and  revenue  —  revising  the 
accounts  —  but  also  as  to  the  Chapels  themselves,  in  regard  to  what 
touches  the  administration  and  other  personal  obligations  belonging 
to  the  Confraternity  and  its  members  ;  so  as  to  see,  namely,  if  the  rev¬ 
enue  and  the  alms  given  to  adorn  and  maintain  the  Chapel  and  to  pro¬ 
mote  the  divine  worship  and  the  devotion  of  the  people  there,  are  spent 
faithfully  and  are  in  effect  employed  for  the  use  and  benefit  of  said  Chap¬ 
el,  and  not  for  other  uses.  The  Ordinary,  nowever,  is  not  to  touch 
anything  else.’’1 

210.  The  Ordinary  cannot,  however,  make  the  Visitation  at 
all  of  a  Sodality  existing  in  a  Regular  Church,  if  it  has  no  hand¬ 
ling  of  money.  Such  in  the  conclusion  from  the  following  case. 

The  Archbishop  of  Chieti  had  attempted  to  make  the  Visitation  of 
a  Confraternity  Chapel  in  a  Conventual  Church.  The  Monks  resisted; 
the  Chapel  was  put  under  interdict  and  the  Monks  suspended.  They 
appealed  to  Rome,  claiming  the  Confraternity  had  no  revenue,  and  spent 
no  money  on  the  divine  service.  The  question  was  put  :  “Can  the  Arch¬ 
bishop  of  Chieti  visit  the  Chapel  of  Our  Lady  in  the  Church  of  the 
Friars  Minor  Conventuals  of  that  city  in  the  circumstances?’’  —  Answer: 
“Let  proof  be  produced  to  show  to  whom  belongs  the  actual  onus  of 
maintaining  the  Chapel.’’  —  Letter  sent  to  the  Archbishop  :  “The  Sacred 
Congregation  has  thought  it  expedient  that  your  Grace  should  raise  the 
interdict  and  remove  the  suspension.”2 

The  Director  of  the  Sodality 

21 1.  In  a  Jesuit  Sodality,  the  Director  is  subject  to  his  imme¬ 
diate  and  mediate  Superiors;  in  a  non-Jesuit  Sodality,  to  the  On 
dinary.  Beyond  this  difference,  the  office  is  in  both  classes  of 
Sodalities  the  same. 

212.  It  is  clear  from  the  manner  of  speaking  employed  in  of¬ 
ficial  documents,  that  the  Director  of  each  Sodality  must  be  a  Priest. 
The  word  is  specifically  used  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587,3  in 
the  letter  of  Father  Vitelleschi,  1636,4  in  the  Golden  Bullp  in  the 
Summary  of  1775, 6  in  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Indulgences,  23  June,  1885,7  in  the  Directions  (1885-1907), 8  in  let¬ 
ters  of  Father  General  Martin, 9  in  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Con¬ 
gregation  of  the  Council,  10  May,  1910, 10  and  frequently  in  the 
Common  Rules  of  1910. 11  The  nature  of  the  Director’s  functions 
points  to  the  same  conclusion. 

1  S.  C.  Bish.  and  Regul.,  31  July,  1637  (Documents,  845,  f.).  —  2  S.  C.  Bish. 
and  Regul.,  20  Sept.,  1844  (Documents,  1263,  1264).  —  3  Documents,  603,  610,  613, 
etc.  —  4  Documencs,  838,  840,  841.  —  5  Documents,  1053.  —  6  Documents,  1154., 
—  ^  Documents,  1641,  1648.  —  8  Documents,  1754,  1759,  1780.  —  9  Documents,  1958 
i960,  1963.  —  10  Documents,  1976.  —  11  Documents,  2083,  2087,  2104,  2130,  etc. 


74 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


In  the  early  days,  the  Director  of  the  Citizen’s  Sodality  at  Cologne 
was  a  Priest,  being  simply  called  “  Father,”1  as  in  the  Prima- Primaria.'1 

On  the  other  hand,  Bl.  Edmund  Campion,  in  1575,  was  the  Director 
of  the  Prague  Boarders’  Sodality,  though  he  was  not  yet  a  Priest,3  and 
in  Student  and  Manual  Trades  Sodalities  between  1600  and  1650  the 
Director  was  often  only  a  Scholastic,4  and  certainly,  the  Rhetori¬ 
cians’  Sodality  at  Avignon  usually  had  a  Director  who  was  not  a  Priest.5 

It  is  quite  a  different  thing  for  the  Director,  while  a  Priest  himself, 
to  have  an  assistant  who  is  not,  as  happened  sometimes  in  the  Citizens’ 
Sodality  at  Cologne.6  The  Particular  Rules  composed  in  1846  for  the 
Prima- Primaria  assign  the  Director  “a  companion,  one  of  the  students 
of  Theology’’7. 

A  proper  condition  of  things  is  that  obtaining  in  our  own  times  in 
the  Children  of  Mary  Sodality  at  Calicut:  “At  Calicut,  as  in  the  other 
Sodalities  of  the  Mission,  under  the  Director  there  is  a  Sister  who  is 
the  Directress,  naturally  in  subordination  to  the  Director.  This  is  very 
convenient,  for  other  obvious  reasons  and  also  because  the  Director  is 
sometimes  unable  to  attend  the  meetings  and  then  the  Directress  takes 
his  place.’’8 

213.  Barring  the  making  and  modifying  of  Rules  in  a  perma¬ 
nent  way  or  in  one  contrary  to  the  Common  Rules  —  which  be¬ 
longs  to  the  Jesuit  General  or  Provincial,  as  we  have  seen,  in  a 
Jesuit,  and  to  the  Ordinary  in  a  non-Jesuit,  Sodality  —  and  barring 
such  directions  as  he  may  receive  from  his  Superiors,  the  Director 
has  full  authority  to  manage  the  society  of  which  he  is  the  canon¬ 
ical  head.  To  him  the  members  are  bidden  “  to  give  due  honor 
and  obedience, ”9  to  submit  “  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  life  of  the 
Sodality”  and  “  never  to  refuse  cheerful  and  ready  obedience  to 
his  orders  and  advice;”  and  they  are  commanded  to  “  execute  en¬ 
tirely  everything  enjoined  or  perscribed  by  the  Director ... .  which 
regards  the  management,  care,  government  and  administration, 
spiritual  or  temporal,”  of  the  Sodality.10 

214.  The  regulation  just  quoted  was  made  for  Directors  ot 
Jesuit  Sodalities,  but  as  in  all  Sodalities  the  spirit  should  be  the 
same,  it  applies  to  all. 

215.  The  object  of  the  respect  and  obedience  thus  required  is 
to  enable  the  Director  the  more  surely  to  fulfil  his  serious  duty 
of  guiding  the  Sodality  to  what  is  set  down  in  its  Rules.  In  doing 

f 

1  Miiller,  p.  33.  —  2  Officiates,  passim.  —  3  Króss,  p.  545.  —  4  Duhr,  Stimmen, 
1910,  I,  p.  290.  —  5  Chossat,  p.  17a.  See  also  De  Curley,  Avignon,  p.  21,  etc.  — 
6  Mailer,  p.  34.  —  7  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  I.  4.  E,  p.  10.  —  8  Stella  Matutina,  1905, 
p.  142.  —  9  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2134.  Cf.  604,  1295).  —  10  Bene¬ 
dict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Dominae,  2~>  Sept.,  1748,  and  Laudabile  Romanorum,  15  Feb., 
1758  (Documents,  1046,  1124). 


75 


■ 


•T»  . 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITV  OF  OUR  LADY 

this,  he  must,  of  course,  proceed  on  Sodality  lines,  as  it  is  a  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady,  and  not  some  other  body,  of  which  he  is  Di¬ 
rector. 

216.  As  to  the  Director’s  general  plan  of  action,  the  following 
suggestions,  made  for  Jesuit  Directors,  may  be  useful  for  all. 

217.  The  Director  must,  before  all  else,  remember  that  the 
object  of  the  Sodality  is  a  sacred  one  —  in  fact  that  “  the  end  of 
the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  no  other  than  spiritual,”  that  it  should 
be  “a  practice-ground,  so  to  speak,  for  Catholic  piety;”  therefore 
he  must  keep  far  away  all  those  aims  and  ways  of  working  “which 
might  do  harm  to  the  genuine  spirit  of  the  Sodality”  nor  must  he 
ever  allow  it  to  be  “turned  by  degrees  to  worldly  ends,  and  so  cease 
to  keep  itself  devout  and  consecrated  to  God.”1 

218.  To  follow  this  general  direction,  one  needs  “  always  to 
be  on  the  watch  not  to  allow  his  Sodality  to  begin  to  fall  away 
from  its  flourishing  state,  but  rather  to  make  it  grow  larger  and 
stronger  every  day.”3 * * 

/ 

The  Director  and  his  Officers 

219.  The  Director’s  management  of  his  Council  and  Minor 
Officers  is  exceedingly  well  outlined  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910, 
and  is  of  the  very  first  importance. 

220.  Not  only  ought  "  the  Director  to  be  informed  of  what 
goes  on  in  Council  meetings, ”3  but  he  should  always  be  present 
and,  writh  the  Prefect,  preside  over  them, 4  insist  that  no  difficult 
point  shall  be  proposed  unless  he  consents  beforehand  to  its  dis¬ 
cussion^  himself  revise  and  announce  the  resolutions,  remember¬ 
ing  that  these,  even  when  unanimously  adopted,  have  no  force 
without  his  approval.6  In  no  other  way  can  he  keep  secure  the 
position  assigned  him  in  the  Constitution  Laudabile  Romanorum  of 
Benedict  XIV.7 

Note  the  following  words  of  the  Editor  of  the  Fahne  Mariens:  8  “  Even 
in  Sodalities  in  Convents,  the  Director  has  to  guide,  and  not  the  so-called 
Directress.  She  is  to  be  the  right  hand  of  the  Director,  no  more  and 
no  less.  She  has  the  rights  which  the  Director  gives  her _  A  Con¬ 

vent  Sodality  without  a  real  Director  (a  nominal  Director  will  not  do) 
will  never  flourish,  as  it  is  no  Sodality  in  the  sense  of  the  Church.” 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  1910  (Documents,  2038,  2037)  and  Fr.  Gen.  Anderledy,  21  Nov., 

1891  (Documents,  1850).  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Martin,  15  March,  1898  (Documents,  1956).  — 

3  Fr.  Gen.  Martin,  29  Jan.,  1906  (Documents/ 1963).  —  4  Documents,  2149.  —  s  Docu. 

ments,  2148.  —  6  Documents,  2145.  —  ^  Documents,  2080.  —  8  Pr asides- Corr., 

1911,  P-  35- 


76 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


221.  So  much  for  the  great  authority  entrusted  to  the  Directoi 
in  Council.  It  will  be  seen  that  his  post  is  not  at  all  like  that 
held  by  the  Moderator  of  a  Debating  Society  or  by  the  President 
of  an  ordinary  deliberative  assembly.  In  these,  the  Moderator  of¬ 
ten,  indeed,  has  a  vote,  and  sometimes  enjoys  the  veto  power,  but 
in  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  he  has — with  due  subjection  to  his 
Superiors  —  all  the  real  power,  and  is  the  sole  source  of  au¬ 
thority. 

222.  The  degree  of  subordination  here  described  is  found  in 
all  the  Common  Rules.  In  those  of  1587,  the  consent  of  the 
Rector  of  the  College  is  required  to  give  validity  to  “  Decrees, 
Rules  or  Regulations  in  matters  of  moment.”1  Other  resolutions 
of  the  Council  were  apparently  left  quite  to  the  Council  itself  and 
the  Director  did  not  even  vote,2  but  ordinarily,  there  could  be  no 
meeting  held  or  decision  taken  without  his  presence^  no  question 
proposed  without  his  leave, 4  and  after  a  resolution  was  made,  it 
was  left  to  him  —  “  should  some  unforeseen  circumstance  arise  — 
to  judge  as  to  the  advisability  of  putting  off  or  abandoning  its 

execution.”5 

223.  To  be  sure,  almost  everywhere  in  the  Common  Roles  of 
1587,  it  is  the  Prefect  who  is  prominent.  Especially  in  the  Rules 
common  to  all  the  Members,  he  is  put  forward  as  the  one  to  obey, 
and  as  the  one  who  is  responsible.6  But  it  would  be  a  very  su¬ 
perficial  study  of  the  first  Common  Rules  which  would  rest  here. 
One  must  add  to  the  above  regulations  those  which  entirely  and 
absolutely  subject  the  Prefect  to  the  Father  Director  in  all  the  de¬ 
tails  of  management.7  The  Prefect,  therefore,  in  1587  was  just 
what  he  is  in  1910,  "the  right  hand”  of  the  Father  Director  and 
nothing  more.  Independent  authority  he  no  more  has  in  the  ear¬ 
liest  than  in  the  latest  Rules. 

In  the  matter  of  the  Director’s  authority  over  the  Council,  the 
Rules  of  1855  made  no  change,8  except  that  the  Director  is  men¬ 
tioned  more  frequently,  and  his  authority  is  more  insisted  on.9 

The  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria  (1865)  assign  the  same 
place  to  the  Director  as  do  the  Common  Rules  of  1910:  “The  Father 
Director  represents  the  person  of  the  Father  General  in  directing  the 
Sodality  and  therefore  everything  and  every  one  must  be  subordinate 
to  him  as  to  the  General  himself.”10  “  No  matter  of  importance  can  be 

1  Documents,  692.  —  2  Documents,  681.  —  3  Documents,  712.  —  4  Documents, 
682.  —  5  Documents,  714.  —  6  Documents,  603,  611,  612,  613,  615,  628,  635,  639, 
682,  684,  etc.  —  7  Documents,  700,  ff.  —  8  Documents,  1294,  1301,  1353,  1366, 
1369,  1394,  1403.  —  9  Documents,  1317,  1326,  1329,  1331,  1372,  1377,  1395,  1396.  — 
10  P.  51* 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


77 


determined  nor  can  any  custom  be  changed  or  introduced  without  his 
express  approval,  and  he  can  make  changes  and  introduce  such  customs 
as  he  thinks  good.’’1  “  Every  Officer  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties 
must  be  subordinate  to  the  Director.”2 

The  effect  of  a  Sodality’s  going  on  without  due  subjection  to  a  Di¬ 
rector  was  very  evident  in  the  St.  Barbara  Sodality  of  the  College  at 
Vienna.  The  Rector  wrote  to  Father  General  Aquaviva.  in  1594  :  The 
Members  “knew  nothing  of  their  union  with  the  Roman  Sodality  and 
were  very  much  astonished  when  I  spoke  of  it  and  told  them  that  their 
Rules  forbade  the  determining  of  any  thing  without  the  Director.  The 
students  have  exalted  ideas  of  their  Sodality  and  so  they  are  not  willing 
to  submit  to  the  College  discipline....  Unless  some  decisive  step  is 
taken,  the  Sodality  will  be  nothing  else  but  a  centre  of  rebellion  against 
the  Prefect  and  the  Rector  of  the  College....  I  beg  you,  therefore, 
either  to  have  the  Sodality  dissolved  or  the  Rules  of  the  Roman  Sodal¬ 
ity  introduced  into  it.  If  these  are  observed,  all  is  in  order  and  good.” 
Father  Aquaviva  immediately  directed  the  Visitor  either  to  thoroughly 
correct  the  Sodality  or  to  break  it  up.3 

Still  further  instances  of  the  same  kind  are  the  following  : 

The  Council  of  the  Munich  Citizen's  Sodality,  immediately  after  the 
Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  (9  Oct.,  1773),  subjected  the  Direc¬ 
tors  to  themselves,  and  later  (1782)  actually  went  so  far  as  to  make  a 
contract  with  the  Director  putting  him  entirely  under  their  control,  even 
as  to  the  notices  he  might  wish  to  publish.4  The  Council  of  the  same 
Sodality,  in  1838,  when  the  Director  showed  a  disposition  to  assume  his 
proper  place,  rose  up  in  arms,  and  appealed  to  the  Ordinary.5 

In  the  same  way,  the  Citizen’s  Sodalitv  of  Cologne  chose  their  own 
Director  after  the  Suppression,6  and  left  him  none  but  spiritual  author¬ 
ity.7  On  their  return,  however,  in  1853,  the  Jesuits  restored  order  and 
put  the  Council  in  its  place,8  even  allowing  an  otherwise  excellent  Prefect 
to  resign  his  office  and  later  even  abandon  the  Sodality,  rather  than  submit 
to  a  perversion  of  order  in  the  Sodality  organization.9 

224.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Director  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady 
is  not  an  absolute  monarch.  He  is  limited  on  one  side  by  the  Rules 
and  by  his  Superiors,  on  the  other  by  the  bounden  obligations  of 
prudence.  This  requires  that  he  should  employ  his  Officers  and 
especially  his  Council  for  the  entire  management  of  the  Sodality, 
allowing  each  Officer,  and  in  particular  the  Council  as  a  body,  all 
the  power  needed  not  only  to  fulfil  their  duties  thoroughly  well, 
but  also  to  take  that  interest  in  them  which  is  conducive  to  zeal 
and  devotedness  and  fosters  the  spirit  of  initiative. 


1  P.  52.  —  9  P.  53.  —  3  Quoted  in  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  367.  —  4  Sodai.  Corr., 
1898,  p.  126.,  —  5  Ibidem,  p.  139.  —  6  Muller,  p.  170.  —  ?  P.  172.  —  8  P.  177. 
9  P.  182 


78 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


225.  In  other  words,  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  usually  very 
poorly  managed  unless  the  government  is  allowed  to  proceed  im¬ 
mediately  from  the  Council  and  Officers,  all  duly  subordinated  among 
themselves.  The  Director,  while  overseeing  and  guiding  most  dili¬ 
gently,  does  not  appear,  but  leaves  all  their  functions  to  the  “  faith¬ 
ful  coadjutors  of  his  authority.”1  In  this  way  is  secured  that  splen¬ 
did  organization  which  has  been  admired  in  some  Sodalities  of  Our 
Lady,  and  also  that  efficiency  for  good  which  is  most  desirable. 
The  government,  therefore,  of  a  Sodality,  may  be  said  to  resemble 
that  of  a  constitutional  monarchy,  with  a  body  of  officials  who  have 
most  important  consultorial  and  executive  functions,  while  all  real 
legislation  is  in  the  hands  of  the  Director  and  his  Superiors. 

“  The  Council  is,  so  to  speak,  the  Director  multiplied.  The  Coun¬ 
cillors  are  his  ears,  his  hands,  his  mouth  and  his  eyes.”2 

he  celebrated  Father  Fiter  “  left  the  widest  play  to  the  activity  of 
the  Council.  He  introduced  no  new  work,  changed  nothing  in  the 
existing  customs,  without  its  first  being  considered  and  decided  on  by  the 
Council.  He  very  seldon  entered  directy  into  the  government,  but  wished 
the  Council  to  govern  and  to  render  him  an  exact  account:  he  wished 
to  remain,  in  regard  of  decisions  taken,  a  court  of  appeal.’’3 

Meetings 

226.  Undoubtedly  the  most  important  detail  of  Sodality  life  are 
the  regular  meetings.  The  Director,  therefore,  ought  to  be  most 
careful  —  for  it  depends  on  him  —  that  “  the  meetings  shall  not 
be  omitted  on  the  days  set  without  very  exceptional  reasons,”  and 
this  even  during  vocation  time.4 

227.  As  the  Director’s  chief  duty  iti  the  meeting  is  the  Confer¬ 
ence  he  gives,  he  must  remember  that  this  is  to  be  “  on  subjects 
touching  the  spiritual  progress  of  the  Sodality,”5  and  he  must  not 
be  satisfied  with  the  ordinary  level,  but  “  put  before  his  Sodalists 
matters  belonging  to  the  higher  Catholic  life,”  and  “  present  reasons 
and  motives  to  urge  towards  this,”  thus  cultivating  in  them  “  a 
marked  fervor  in  the  practice  of  virtue:”  in  fact,  exhort  all  to  a 
“  perfect  life,”  and  make  his  Sodality  “  a  seed-house  of  Christian 
virtues  above  the  ordinary.”  This  he  will,  to  a  large  extent,  do  by 
“  excellent  exhortations  and  practical  instruction  suited  to  the  con¬ 
dition,  age  and  sex  of  the  Sodality,”  and  by  “  arming  them  against 
the  manifold  dangers  which  surround  them  on  all  sides.”6 

1  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2143).  —  2  A.  Muller  in  Prasides-Corr.,  191:,  p.  34. 
—  3  Praesides-Corr.,  19x1,  pp.  42,  f.  —  4  Common  Rules  of  19x0  (Documents,  2057. 
Compare  1329).  —  5  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2063).  —  6  Frs.  Gen.  Mar¬ 
tin  and  Wernz  (Documents,  1956,  ff.). 


r  '  f* 

-  - 


. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  79 

228.  The  Director  must  do  in  person  the  work  of  “  spiritual 
direction  of  the  Sodality,”  and  he  must  give  the  “  regular  exhor¬ 
tation,”  as  he  knows  better  than  any  other  the  circumstances  and 
needs  of  his  Sodality.  “  On  some  great  feast,”  however,  “  another 
may  be  invited  ”  to  address  the  Sodalists.1 

Visits 

229.  Besides  intercourse  with  the  Sodalists  in  Council  and  in 
the  regular  meetings,  visits  to  them  are  sometimes  necessary.  But 
these  might  easily  cost  entirely  too  much  time;  so  one  can  usually 
economise  in  the  matter,  by  sending  Officers  or  Sodalists  on  such 
missions.  There  have  been  large  and  fervent  Sodalities,  “  in  which 
the  Members  were  many  and  the  piety  great,  and  which  were  guid¬ 
ed  by  counsel  and  exhortation  in  such  a  way  that  when  the  less 
fervent  had  to  be  spurred  on,  or  peace  restored,  or  a  remedy  ap¬ 
plied  to  some  evil,  the  Director  employed  the  Sodalists  themselves, 
especially  the  more  prudent,  who  held  some  office  or  other  in  the 
Sodality.  These  gave  themselves  to  the  holy  work  and  accustomed 
themselvess  to  drawing  souls  from  vice  to  virtue,  to  helping  Holy 
Church,  to  giving  devoted  aid  to  her  ministers  and  to  showing 
themselves  disposed  to  aid  any  one  engaged  in  a  pious  work.”2 

230.  In  this  way,  the  Director  gained  time  "  carefully  to  pre¬ 
pare  his  conferences,  meant  for  the  instruction  of  the  Members,  for 
the  correction  of  their  faults  and  to  move  them  on  to  the  love  of 
virtue  and  of  God.”3 

231.  In  brief,  the  position  of  the  Director  and  what  is  expected 
of  him,  cannot  be  better  expressed  than  it  was  by  Benedict  XIV. 
He  is,  namely,  to  have  the  entire  charge  of  the  Sodality  and  all 
authority  over  it,  and  therefore  the  responsibility  as  to  its  conduct 
“  in  things  spiritual  and  temporal.”^ 

A  writer  in  the  Pràesides- Corsespondens5  has  aptly  espresseci  the 
Director’s  functions.  The  Director,  he  says  “  is  the  head  and  the  heart 
of  the  Sodality....  He  is  the  head,  as  in  his  hands  finally  lies  the  guid¬ 
ance  of  the  whole,  in  great  and  in  little.” 

232.  It  must  be  evident  to  any  one  that  success  in  accomplish¬ 
ing  the  Director’s  task  precludes  his  being  frequently  changed, 
and  requires  that  he  should  have  sufficient  time  free  for  it  and 
should  give  himself  to  it  earnestly. 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Wemz,  28  June,  1909  (Documents,  1973).  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Anderledy, 
21  Nov.,  1891  (Documents,  1848).  —  3  Ibidem.  —  4  Laudabile  Romanorum,  15  Feb., 
1758  (Documents,  1124).  Compare  the  common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2080).  — 
5  19x1,  p.  32. 


8o 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  Sodalities  often  fail  to  realise  the  hopes  conceived  of  them  because 
the  Director  is  frequently  changed.”1 

The  Council  of  the  Prima- Primaria,  io  May,  1637.  voted  “  to  peti¬ 
tion  the  Father  General  to  give  the  Sodality  a  fixed  Director,  as  far  as 
possible,  seeing  that  yearly  changes  caused  various  disorders.”2 

In  the  great  Barcelona  Sodality,  “  all  admit  that  one  of  the  reasons 
of  its  success,  perhaps  the  principal,  after  the  Divine  protection,  is  that 
the  Father  assigned  to  the  work  is  free  from  all  other  ministries  and  con¬ 
secrates  himself  entirely  and  exclusively  to  directing  the  Sodality  and  the  ' 
works  connected  with  it.”3 

“Directors  must  have  the  courage  to  consecrate  themselves  gene¬ 
rously  to  their  work.”4 

233.  By  grant  of  Leo  XIII,  a  Sodality  Director  can,  for  rea¬ 
sonable  cause,  delegate  any  other  Priest  to  receive  new  members 
and  perform  the  other  functions  of  Directors. 

The  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  humbly  prays  “  your  Holiness 
graciously  to  permit  all  Directors  everywhere  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Bles¬ 
sed  Virgin  Mary  to  substitute  for  himself  another  Priest,  for  reasonable 
cause  for  instance,  greater  solemnity  —  to  receive  the  faithful  who  wish 
to  be  admitted,  to  bless  the  medals,  and  to  exercise  the  other  func¬ 
tions  of  the  Director.  -  Our  Holy  Father  Pope  Leo  XIII  graciously  ac¬ 
ceded  to  the  petition  in  full.”5 


Consultations 

234.  In  governing  the  Sodality,  the  Director  is  usually  assisted 
by  Consultations  held  at  convenient  times  to  discuss  the  affairs 
of  the  Sodality.  These  may  be  of  two  kinds,  General  Consulta¬ 
tions  and  Consultations  of  the  Council. 

At  this  place  we  may  take  occasion  to  mention  several  notewor¬ 
thy  plans  of  organization  which  have  obtained  in  various  Sodalities.  Thus 
the  Sodality  of  Rangoon  was  divided  among  the  Consultors  for  the  cir¬ 
culation  of  notices,  etc.6 

A  Men’s  Sodality  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  over  1500  strong,  was  organized 
according  to  parishes.  Each  parish  had  a  Consultor  at  its  head,  with 
one  or  two  Promoters.  Within  the  parish,  each  15  were  formed  into  a 
Rosary  band  with  a  head,  appointed  as  a  means  of  communication  with 
the  Consultor  and  with  the  Prefect.  Promoters  had  yearly  meetings  to 
receive  instructions  from  the  Director.7 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  4  Nov.,  1909  (Documents,  *974).  —  2  Memorie,  p.  158  r. 
—  3  Congrès,  p.  91.  —  4  Congrès,  conclusion,  p.  257.  —  5  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  June, 
1885  (Documents,  1641,  1643).  —  6  Irish  Madonna,  Nov.,  1900,  p.  53.  —  7  Sodai.- 
Corr.,  1900,  p.  74. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODAL1TV  OK  OUR  LADY  8l 

In  a  similar  way,  the  great  Priests’  Sodality  of  Baden  is  divided  into 
48  sections,  each  holding  its  meeting  separately,  but  with  a  general 
meeting,  it  appears,  every  year.1 

General  Consultation 

235.  An  interesting  custom  described  in  the  Common  Rules  0 
1587  is  that  of  the  Consultation  of  the  Sodality,  a  kind  of  delibe¬ 
rative  session  of  the  whole  body.  This  was  to  be  held  when  there 
was  question  of  “  things  which  demanded  the  opinion  or  consent 
of  all  the  Sodality.”  Such  matters  were  “  to  be  proposed  by  the 
Prefect,  with  the  consent  of  the  Director.”  If  it  was  thought  that 
some  one  would  not  speak  freely,  “  a  secret  ballot  could  be  taken, 
and  a  majority  vote  was  to  decide.”  “  But  in  things  of  great  mo¬ 
ment  —  such  as  deposing  the  Prefect  and  Assistants,  alienating  things 
of  great  value,  incurring  heavy  and  very  extraordinary  expenses,” 
“  making  perpetual  decrees,  etc.,  —  the  decision  was  to  be  by  a 
two-thirds  vote.” 

The  quorum  in  this  Consultation  consisted  of  “  the  Director, 
the  Prefect  and  one-half  of  the  Members  in  regular  attendance.”2 

A  General  Consultation  was  held  every  year  in  the  Men’s  Sodality 
at  Stuttgard  “  in  which  the  Members  had  the  opportunity  to  get  better 
acquainted,  to  express  their  opinions  on  internal  Sodality  questions,  to 
propose  their  wishes,  etc.’’3 

Consultation  of  the  Council 

236.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  do  not  forbid  the  holding  of 
these  Consultations  of  the  Sodality,  but,  like  both  the  earlier  Rules, 
suppose  the  ordinary  government  of  the  Sodality  to  be  conducted 
through  what  is  called  the  Sodality  Council.  This  is  a  body  con¬ 
sisting  of  a  Prefect,  two  Assistants,  a  Secretary,  six  or  more  Con- 
suitors,  an  Instructor  of  Candidates  and  a  Treasurer.4 

237.  The  Council  is  not,  however,  an  essential  element  of  the 
Sodality,  nor  is  its  existence  necessary  for  the  gaining  of  the  In¬ 
dulgences. 

“  Does  the  lack  of  Officers  in  a  Confraternity  prevent  its  valid 
erection,  or  the  communication  of  Indulgences  to  it? .  .  .  No.”5 

“Is  it  necessary  that  Administrators  be  chosen? .  . .  The  Sacred 
Congregation  replied  in  the  negative,  because  the  election  of  Adminis¬ 
trators  is  only  necessary  for  the  good  government  of  the  Sodality  and 
not  for  the  validity  of  its  erection.”6 

1  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  p.  164.  —  2  Documents,  686,  ff.  —  3  Fahne  Mariens, 
1911,  p.  1 15.  —  4  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2083).  Compare  those  of 
1587  and  1855  (Documents,  679,  ff.,  1394,  ff.).  —  5  S.  C.  Indulg.,  as  Aug.,  1842 
(Documents,  1240,  124a).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  18  Nov.,  1842  (Documents,  1246,  1248). 


6 


82 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


238.  The  duties  and  prerogatives  of  the  Council  are  clearly 
described  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  which  in  these  details  rest 
upon  the  prescriptions  of  the  preceding  Common  Rules,  the  Pon¬ 
tifical  Decrees  and  the  decisions  of  the  Father  General  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus.  We  will  sketch  them  briefly. 

239.  The  Council  usually  consists  of  the  number  of  Major  Of¬ 
ficers  mentioned  above.  But  its  membership  may  be  enlarged  at 
pleasure  by  the  Director,  when  circumstances  render  it  advisable.”1 

The  members  so  added  can  be  as  many  as  he  desires  and  can 
be  continued  in  office  as  long  as  he  wishes.  All  this  follows  from 
the  Director’s  "  enjoying  full  power  in  whatever  touches  the  guid¬ 
ance,  government  and  administration,  spiritual  and  temporal,  of  his 
Sodality”2  —  an  arrangement  made  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  Ben¬ 
edict  XIV  in  the  Constitution  Laudabile  Romanorum .3 

The  Farm  St.  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  (London!  had  five  permanent 
Consultors  and  five  elected  annualy.4  A  St.  Louis  University  Sodality 
had  a  Chief  Consultor.5 

240.  The  members  of  the  Council  have,  as  such,  only  one 
function,  that  of  advising  the  Director.  The  only  Councillor  who 
has  more  assigned  to  him  is  the  Prefect,  who  “  along  with  the 
Director,  presides  at  meetings.”6 

241.  The  Prefect  and  the  rest  are  bound  by  the  Rule  to  “as- 
sist  with  voice  and  vote  at  the  meetings, ”7  to  “  clearly  and  candid¬ 
ly  state  their  opinion  on  the  matters  treated  of,”8  and  to  propose 
in  Council  nothing  calculated  to  cause  difficulty  unless  after  explaining 
it  beforehand  to  the  Director  in  private  and  abiding  by  his  decision 
“  whether  it  is  well  to  propose  the  matter. ”9 

242.  The  Councillors  are  warned  against  insistingt  too  much 
on  their  own  views  and  against  following  “  motives  of  self-love  or 
personal  advantage.”10 

243.  Resolutions  of  the  Council,  to  be  valid,  require  a  major¬ 
ity  vote  and  the  Director’s  consent.  Unless  the  latter  is  given, 
even  a  unanimous  vole,  as  we  have  seen,  remains  without  force.11 

1  Documents,  2084.  —  2  Documents,  2080.  —  3  Documents,  1124.  —  4  Gavin,  Man¬ 
ual ,  1900,  p.  403.  —  5  Fleur  de  Lis,  1908,  p.  175.  —  6  Documents,  2149.  Cf.  682.  — 
Documents,  2144.  —  8  Documents,  2146.  —  9  Documents,  2148.  Cf.  682.  —  10  Doc¬ 
uments,  2147.  —  11  Documents,  2145. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


83 


Officers 

Election 

244.  According  to  the  Common  Rules  of  1587,  the  elections 
were  made  four  times  a  year,  except  when  a  Sodality  “  did  not 
have  over  fifty  members.”1  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  ordered 
the  elections  to  be  made  “  once  or  at  most  twice  a  year.”2  The 
present  Rule  says,  “  the  Officers  are  usually  renewed  once  a 
year.”3 

245.  According  to  the  Common  Rules  of  1587,  the  days  for  the 
elections  were  the  beginning  “  of  January,  April,  July  and  Octo¬ 
ber.”4  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  leave  the  day  free  to  be  de¬ 
termined  “  in  the  Rules  or  particular  customs.”5 

246.  The  Common  Rules  prior  to  those  of  1910,  had  various 
prescriptions  relating  to  the  reèlection  of  the  Officers.”6  There 
is  nothing  of  this  in  1910. 

247.  The  other  Common  Rules  had  very  precise  regulations 
regarding  the  method  of  election,  and  for  this  purpose  divided  the 
Officers  into  three  classes:  the  Prefect  and  Assistants,  the  other 
Councillors,  and  the  Minor  Officers.  The  regulations  may  be  seen 
in  detail  in  Part  2J 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  Prima-Primaria  changed  its  mode  of 
election  several  times  in  its  history.  This  was  done,  for  the  first  time, 
in  the  Particular  Rules  drawn  up  not  more  than  a  few  months  after  the 
promulgation  of  the  Common  Rules  of  1587. 8  In  the  year  1725,  it  was 
the  custom  that,  after  the  Prefect  and  Assistants  had  been  elected  ac¬ 
cording  to  the  old  Rules,  the  other  Officers  —  that  is,  all  the  rest  — 
were  elected  according  to  the  will  and  choice  of  the  new  Prefect.9  It 
is  noted  in  the  Rules  compiled  in  the  year  1779  that  the  election  of  Of¬ 
ficers  was  entirely  changed.10  This  note  was  certainly  justified,  as  is  clear 
to  whoever  reads  the  Memorie  of  1773,  at  the  beginning.  On  one  oc¬ 
casion,  five  instead  of  three  were  elected  to  the  Council;11  another 
time,  no  election  was  made  by  the  Sodality,12  a  third  time,  the  Director 
cast  two  votes,13  instead  of  none.14  The  method  of  election  described  in 
the  Particular  Rules  of  1865  is  still  in  use,  and  is  very  different  from 
that  of  the  Common  Rules,  leaving  much  power  to  the  Director  and  to 
a  private  Council  of  only  five  members  of  the  Council.15 

1  Documents,  644.  —  2  Documents,  1381.  —  3  Documents,  2090.  —  4  Documents, 
644.  —  5  Documents,  2090.  —  6  Documents,  645,  1388.  —  ?  Documents,  647,  1382. 
—  8  Arch.  P.  P,,  Prot.  I,  p.  133.  —  9  Arch.  P.  P.,  Notizie  i storiche ,  p.  169.  —  10  Arch. 
P.  P.,  Regole  e  Consuetudini,  1779,  p.  22.  —  11  P.  16.  —  12  Ibidem,  p.  21.  —  13  Ibidem, 
p.  24.  —  14  Documents,  681.  —  13  P.  48. 


84 


SOOALITV  OK  OUR  LADV 


248.  Any  method  of  election,  may,  according  tho  the  Rules  of 
1910,  be  adopted,  if  it  seems  wise;  but  the  Rules  of  1910  clearly 
prefer  that  the  Director  should  be  free  to  choose  all  the  Officers 
himself,  Minor  as  well  as  Major,  without  there  being  any  other 
nomination  or  election. 

This  does  not  imply,  however,  that  when  a  Sodality  adopts 
this  method,  the  Director  is  expected  to  make  the  choice  alone  and 
unaided.  That  would  certainly  not  be  prudent.  The  meaning  is 
that  in  the  choice  of  Officers,  as  in  the  general  conduct  of  the  So¬ 
dality,  he  being  the  one  who  finally  decides,  will  naturally  ask  the 
opinion  of  those  who  know  best,  and  especially  of  his  Council,  and 
after  having  inquired  of  all  he  thinks  fit  to  consult  and  having 
heard  their  opinions,  he  alone  will  take  the  final  step  and  appoint 
the  Officers  on  his  own  responsibility,  either  the  Members  they 
have  suggested  or  others,  as  he  thinks  best. 

249.  There  is  a  sort  of  progression  in  the  Common  Rules  as 
to  the  amount  of  choice  left  to  the  body  of  the  Sodality  in  the 
selection  of  Officers.  In  the  Common  Rules  of  1587  and  of  1855, 
the  three  highest  Officers  are  elected  by  the  Sodality,  but  from  a 
list  of  three  proposed  by  the  Council  :l  in  1587,  the  Council  propose 
three  for  each  office;  in  1855,  three  for  all  three  offices.2  The 
Sodality  at  large  was  therefore  left  less  option  in  1855  than  in 
1587.  Besides,  in  1587,  even  the  nomination  was  made  by  the 
whole  Sodality  in  the  case  of  the  Assistants  ;3  not  so  in  1855.  In 
1587,  the  Consultors  were  elected  by  the  Sodality  at  large  ;*  in 
1855,  by  the  Council.5 

250.  A  little  consideration  will  show  that  the  method  of  election 
preferred  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  that  is,  free  nomination 
by  the  Director,  besides  its  manifest  advantages,  —  the  avoidance 
of  canvassing,  the  saving  of  time,  the  leaving  of  the  choice  in  the 
hands  of  the  one  most  concerned,  and  the  greater  likelihood  of  the 
selection  of  the  best  fitted  for  each  Office  —  does  not  differ  sub- 
stantially  from  that  of  1855,  if  the  Director,  as  he  should  in  all  pru¬ 
dence,  consults  his  Council  beforehand  and  defers  a  great  deal  to 
their  judgment.  The  only  disadvantage  it  has,  namely  that  the 
Sodalists  may  not  have  that  interest  which  arises  from  a  sense  of 
self-government,  can  be  obviated  by  the  Director’s  tact:  if  the  Di¬ 
rector  lacks  this  quality,  the  Sodality  will  not  flourish  under  any 
Officers. 


1  Documents,  648,  f.,  654,  1383,  ff.  —  2  Documents,  662,  1384.  —  3  Documents, 
663.  —  4  Documents,  667.  —  5  Documents,  1386. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


*5 


It  is  instructive  to  note  the  changes  gone  through  in  the  choice  of 
Officers  by  a  great  Sodality,  which  has  lately  celebrated  its  three-hun¬ 
dredth  anniversary.  The  first  Council  (1608)  of  the  Citizen’s  Sodality 
of  Cologne  was  named  by  the  Director.1  In  1708,  the  Director,  “  ac¬ 
cording  to  custom, ’’  proposed  candidates  to  the  Council  for  the  various 
offices  :  this  then  chose  three  of  them  to  be  presented  to  the  Sodality 
at  large.2  Later  on,  the  method  was  changed,  and  the  Officers  simply 
moved  up  on  the  scale.  This  plan  was  justly  disapproved  of  by  the 
Rector  of  the  College.3  The  Council,  in  1729,  rebelled  against  being 
governed  by  the  Director,4  —  which  led  to  frequent  explanation  of  the 
Rules.  In  1772,  the  Prefect  named  his  own  successor.5  In  the  fifties  of 
last  century,  on  their  resuming  charge  of  the  Sodality,  the  Jesuits  re¬ 
stored  the  regular  method  of  secret  election.6 

Another  instance  of  irregularity  in  the  conduct  of  the  Officials  is 
that  of  the  consultores  nati  (ex-Prefects.  etc.)  of  the  Citizen’s  Sodality  of 
Grenoble.  These  finally  got  so  unmanageable  that  the  Provincial’s  au¬ 
thority  had  to  be  invoked.7 

251.  If  vacancies  occur  in  the  offices,  they  are  to  be  filled  "  in 
the  same  way  as  above  indicated,”  that  is,  using  the  same  mode 
of  choice  as  for  the  ordinary  election.8 

252.  The  ceremonies  prescribed  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1855 
for  the  installation  of  the  new  Officers  are  not  prohibited  in  those 
of  1910,  but  the  matter  is  left  free,  nothing  being  said  on  the  sub¬ 
jects 

Duties 

253.  What  has  been  said  of  the  Council  of  the  Sodality  in  re¬ 
gard  to  its  being  subordinate  to  the  Director,  is  true  of  all  the 
Officers,  Major  and  Minor,  in  their  several  functions,  namely  they 
are  all  “  subject  to  the  Director’s  authority  in  the  discharge  of 
their  duties  ”  and  “  hold  their  powers  to  the  extent  and  under  the 
conditions  determined  by  the  Director  granting  these  powers.”10 

254.  To  secure  the  Director’s  due  control  over  his  Officers, 
and  his  proper  influence  on  the  management  of  the  Sodality,  the 
Common  Rules  of  1910  prescribe  that  all  the  Officers  shall,  “  when 
necessary,  have  recourse  to  the  Father  Director,  to  report  to  him 
on  their  administration,  to  consult  him  on  doubts  and  difficulties 
arising,  to  receive  new  instructions  from  him.”11  This  was  some¬ 
what  different  in  the  older  Rules,  in  which  the  Officers  were 


1  Muller,  p.  14.  —  2  Muller,  p.  42.  —  3  P.  43.  —  4  P.  xia.  —  5  P.  43.  — 
6  P.  43.  —  7  Pra,  Grenoble,  pp.  324-333.  —  8  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Docu¬ 
ments,  209  r.  Cf.  676,  1393).  —  9  Documents,  1389,  ff.  —  10  Common  Rules  of  1910 
(Documents,  2092).  —  11  Documents,  2143. 


86 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


directly  subject  rather  to  the  Prefect  and  through  him  to  the  Di¬ 
rector.1 

255.  The  chapter  of  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  relating  to 
the  Major  Officers  begins  with  a  rule  of  great  importance,  that 
“  as  they  precede  the  other  Sodalists  in  dignity,  they  should  in 
the  same  way  go  before  them  in  the  practice  of  virtue  and  the 
exact  observance  of  the  Rules.”3 

256.  The  Prefect  is  briefly  described  in  the  Common  Rules  of 
1910  as  “  the  first  in  authority  ”  among  the  Officers  and  u  the 
right  hand  of  the  Director.  Along  with  him  he  presides  at  meet¬ 
ings,  and  with  due  subordination  to  him,  takes  part  in  everything 
regarding  the  government  of  the  Sodality,  especially  in  the  quest¬ 
ion  of  the  admission  and  dismissal  of  the  Sodalists.”  These  few 
words  are  quite  as  far  reaching  as  are  the  many  things  set  down 
for  this  Office  in  the  preceding  Common  Rules. 

The  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria  of  1587,  require  of 
“  every  Officer,  but  especially  of  the  Prefect,  that  he  should  be  united 
with,  well  affected  towards  and  dependent  upon  the  Father  ;  that  he 
should  be  of  good  behavior  and  of  good  example,  diligent  and  assid¬ 
uous  in  frequenting  the  meetings  ;  that  he  should  love  the  Sodality,  be 

intelligent  and  acquainted  with  all  its  exercises  and  customs.”3 

« 

257.  In  the  Offices  below  the  Prefect,  the  chief  differences 
between  the  Common  Rules  have  been  noted  above.4  The  details 
of  the  various  Offices  can  be  read  in  Part  2,5  and  it  is  not  neces¬ 
sary  to  repeat  them  here,  as  the  respective  duties  are  easily  gath¬ 
ered  from  the  names. 

As  each  Sodality  is  allowed  to  have  any  extra  Officers  it  desires,  it 
is  interesting  to  note  a  few  details.  The  Young  Workingmen's  Sodal¬ 
ity  at  Grenoble  had  2  Masters  of  Ceremonies.6  1  he  Citizen’s  Sodality 
had  a  Choir  Master.7  So  did  the  Louvain  Catholic  University  Sodality.8 
The  Manila  Normal  School  Sodalities  had  2  Chanters.9  The  Chamartin 
College  Sodality  had  a  Censor  in  1S83-4.10 

The  Sodality  of  the  Annunciation  and  St.  John  Berchmans  in  Bar¬ 
celona  had  an  Assistant-Instructor  of  Candidates,  a  Chronicler,  Pro¬ 
moters  in  charge  of  the  attendance,  and  of  Order  and  the  Medals,  and 
Porters.11  A  Kalksburg  Sodality  had  a  Banner-Bearer.13  Maurel’s  Manuel 
provides  for  a  Mistress  of  Ceremonies,13  and  for  a  Promotress  at  the 
head  of  each  of  the  4  sections.14  The  Workingmen’s  Sodality  at  Bey- 

1  Documents,  603,  707,  720,  etc.,  1294,  1414,  etc.  —  2  Documents,  2142.  —  3  Arch. 
P.  P.,  Prot.  I.  1,  p.  118.  —  4  Part  I,  91,  f.,  Articles  7,  8.  —  5  Documents,  720,  ff., 
1414,  ff.,  2150,  ff.  —  6  Pra,  Grenoble,  p.  341.  —  ?  Ibidem,  p.  315.  —  8  Sodalilé  des 
Etudiants,  etc.,  1883-4,  P-3-  —  9  Recuerdo,  1884.  —  10  Catalogo,  1886-7.  —  11  Cata¬ 
logo,  1892,  pp.  30,  ff.  —  12  Kalksburger-Korrespondenz,  March,  1909,  p.  9.  —  13  1854, 
p.  52.  —  14  P.  59. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


87 


routh  had  Officers  to  go  about  during  meetings  to  keep  order  and  to 
wake  up  sleepers.1 

The  Barcelona  Priest's  Sodality  in  1612  had  an  Admonitoi  “  to  no¬ 
tify  the  Director  or  the  Prefect  of  the  faults  or  negligences  he  noted  in 
the  observance  of  the  Rules.”2 

258.  As  it  is  under  the  head  of  Officers  that  the  Sodality  Li¬ 
brary  is  referred  to  in. the  Rules  of  1910,  we  may  add  here  a  few 
details  on  the  subject. 

The  Prima- Primaria  did  not  form  its  Library  until  the  year  1700.3 
A  Library  was  formed  by  the  Antwerp  Sodality  as  early  as  1627. 4  Li¬ 
braries  existed  in  many  Sodalities  between  1600  and  1650  in  German¬ 
speaking  countries.5  The  Men’s  Sodality  at  St.  Ann’s,  Buffalo,  in  1898, 
had  a  Library  of  500  volumes.6  1  he  Feldkirch  Sodality,  in  1900,  num¬ 
bered  800  volumes,  the  Lustenau,  600,  that  of  the  Children  of  Mary  in 
Innsbruck,  in  1905,  no  fewer  than  2000. 7  A  Central  Men’s  Sodality 
Library  was  announced  for  Vienna  in  1909, 8  and  in  1911  the  Sodalities 
of  St.  Francis  Xavier’s  Parish  in  St.  Louis  took  steps  to  consolidate 
their  hitherto  separate  libraries.9  A  Sodality  at  Santiago  printed  the  list 
of  its  books  at  the  end  of  its  catalogue  of  19 10. 10 


The  Sodality  and  the  Pastor  and  other  Confraternities 

259.  The  respective  rights  of  a  Confraternity,  its  Chaplain,  the 
Pastor  of  the  Parish  in  which  the  Confraternity  exists,  and  other 
Confraternities  are  determined  by  the  following  Decrees. 

Wherever  the  Confraternity  is  established 

260.  “  In  the  Parish  Church,  the  Members  and  their  Chaplain 
cannot  participate  in  the  functions,  parochial  or  not,  of  the  same 
Church,  against  the  Pastor’s  wish  “  but  they  can  hold  their  meet¬ 
ings  at  will  and  according  to  the  Rules  peculiar  to  each  without 
the  presence  or  permission  of  the  Pastor,  provided  they  do  not 
interfere  with  the  Church  functions  or  the  Divine  Office,”  and  even 
supposing  “  the  Pastor  is  present,  by  command  of  the  Ordinary 
and  as  his  delegate,  he  cannot  cast  a  vote  affecting  decisions.”11 

1  Urte  Congregation,  etc.,  p.  31.  —  2  Congregactón  de  la  Inmaculada  Virgen  y 
San  Luis  Gonzaga,  Catalogo,  1911,  p.  221.  —  3  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie,  1700,  p.  177. 
—  4  Precis  historiques,  1882,  p.  336.  —  5  Duhr,  Stimmen,  1910.  t,  p.  381.  —  6  So¬ 
dai. -Cor  r.,  1898,  p.  108.  — 7  Sodal.-Corr.,  1900,  p.  172;  1905,  p.  99.  —  8  Fahne 
Mariens,  1909,  p.  284.  —  9  The  Church  of  St.  Francis  Xavier .  1911,  May,  p.  18.  — 
10  La  Congregación,  etc.,  1884-1909,  pp.  97-106.  —  11  S.  C.  Rit,,  12  Jan.,  1704  (Doc¬ 
uments,  967,  968,  970,  972), 


88 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


261.  “  The  Pastor  cannot  interfere  in  the  administration  of  of¬ 
ferings  and  alms  collected  in  the  said  Churches,  or  keep  the  key 
of  the  box  put  up  for  them,”  and  the  Confraternity  “  can  administer 
their  property  and  dispose  of  it  without  any  dependence  on  the 
Pastor.”1 

/ 

When  the  Confraternity  is  erected  in  the  Parish 

Church  or  in  a  Chapel  or  Oratory  annexed  to  it 

/ 

262.  “  A  Confraternity  of  laymen  legitimately  erected  in  a  Par¬ 
ish  Church  or  in  a  Chapel  or  Oratory,  public  or  private,  annexed 
to  a  Parish  Church  or  depending  on  it,  depends  on  the  Pastor  as 
to  conducting  ecclesiastical  non-parochial  functions.”3 

When  the  Confraternity  is  erected  in  a  place  separate 
from  the  Parish  Church 

263.  “  A  Confraternity  erected  in  a  Church  other  than  the  Par¬ 
ish  Church  or  in  a  public  or  private  Oratory  separated  from  the 
Parish  Church,  has  no  dependence  on  the  Pastor”  as  to  non-paro¬ 
chial  functions.3 

264.  “  The  Chaplains  of  Confraternities  can,  without  leave  of 
the  Pastor,  make  announcements  of  Feasts  and  Vigils  occurring  dur¬ 
ing  the  week.”4 

265.  “  The  Pastor  cannot,  against  the  will  of  the  Members, 
teach  Catechism  in  the  aforesaid  Churches  and  Oratories,  public 
or  private.”5 

266.  “  It  belongs  to  the  Pastor  to  perform  the  funeral  service 
over  bodies  to  be  interred  in  the  said  public  Churches  or  Orato¬ 
ries  of  Confraternities,  when  the  person  was  a  subject  of  the  Pas¬ 
tor  within  whose  territory  the  Church  or  Oratory  is.”6 

267.  “  In  solemn  Processions  in  which  the  Pastor  usually  takes 
part,  the  Confraternity  can  have  its  Chaplain  at  its  head,  apart 
from  the  Pastor.’”! 

268.  “  The  Pastor,  without  special  lawful  title  and  by  mere 
parochial  rights,  cannot  compel  the  Rectors  and  Chaplains  of  the 
same  Churches  and  Confraternities  to  attend  the  functions  of  the 
Parish  Church  against  their  will.”8 

269.  In  the  public  Churches  in  question,  “  Mass,  private  or 
sung,  cannot  be  said  before  the  parish  Mass,  said  or  sung,  unless 
the  Bishop  makes  some  other  disposition.’^ 

1  Ibidem,  966,  969,  972.  —  2  S.  C.  Rit.,  12  Jan.,  1704  (Documents,  948,  949,  972). 
—  3  Ibidem,  950,  951,  972.  —  4  S.  C.  Rit.,  12  Jan.,  1704  (Documents,  954,  972J.  — 
5  Ibidem,  955,  972.  —  6  Ibidem,  958,  972.  —  7  S.  C.  Rit.,  9  July,  1718  (Documents, 
976,  f.)  —  8  Ibidem,  963,  973.  —  9  Ibidem,  957,  97a. 


GOVERNMENT  OF  THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


*9 


270.  But  “  public  sermons  can  be  preached  in  them,  even  all 
through  Lent  or  Advent,  with  leave  of  the  Ordinary  and  without 
permission  of  the  Pastor.”1 

271.  “  Within  the  limits  of  the  same  Church,  Processions  can 
be  held,  according  to  the  Rules  of  each  Confraternity,  without  the 
presence  or  leave  of  the  Pastor,”  “  but  they  cannot  be  held  out¬ 
side  the  limits  of  the  said  Churches  without  leave  of  those  Pastors 
through  whose  territory  they  must  pass,  unless  with  leave  of  the 
Bishop;”  and  “in  the  said  Processions,  the  Chaplains  of  Confra¬ 
ternities  cannot  wear  the  stole  outside  their  own  Church.”3 

Presentation  of  the  Aspersory  to  the  Bishop 

272.  “  When  the  Bishop  comes  to  a  public  Confraternity  Church 
which  is  not  a  Church  of  Regulars  and  has  no  beneficed  Rector 
of  its  own,  the  aspersory  is  not  to  be  presented  by  the  Pastor  in 
whose  territory  the  Church  is.”3 

Private  Oratories 

273.  In  the  private  Oratories  of  Confraternities,  the  Canonical 
Hours,  with  chant  or  without,  can  be  recited  at  fixed  times,  with¬ 
out  leave  of  the  Pastor,  unless  the  Ordinary,  for  reasonable  cause, 
decrees  otherwise,”  “  and  even  the  celebration  of  private  Mass  is 
allowed,  with  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  of  the  place  and  against 
the  will  of  the  Pastor,”  and  “  Holy  Commuoion  can  be  adminis¬ 
tered  to  Members  and  non-Members  of  the  Confraternity.”4 

Attention  may  here  be  called  to  a  letter  of  Father  General  Aqua- 
viva,  3  Aug.,  1593,  “  not  much  approving  of  private  Mass  and  Communion 
for  Sodalists,  as  they  take  away  from  the  numbers  in  the  Church  and  di¬ 
minish  the  edification  which  Sodalists,  more  than  others,  can  give  by 
publicly  frequenting  the  Sacraments.’'5 

Precedence 

274.  Third  Orders  take  precedence  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady. 
So  does  the  Confraternity  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  “  in  all  the 
processions  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacramente  is  carried.”  The  gen¬ 
eral  rule  for  the  other  Confraternities  is  that  precedence  is  as¬ 
signed  “  in  order  of  the  date  of  their  canonical  erection.”6 

1  Ibidem,  956,  973.  —  2  Ibidem,  959,  960,  961,  973.  —  3  S.  C.  Rit.,  is  Jan.,  1704 
(Documents,  962,  972).  —  4  Ibidem,  952,  953,  973  and  S.  C.  Rit.,  9  July,  1718  (Docu¬ 
ments,  975,  977).  —  5  Documents,  918.  See  also  919.  —  6  Beringer,  Les  Indulgences, 
1905,  II,  96,  97. 


90 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


CHAPTER  IX 

MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 

Candidacy 

275.  One  who  wished  to  become  a  Member  of  the  Sodality  of 
Our  Lady  was  required,  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587  and  1855, 
to  have  recourse  “  to  the  Father  Director  and  the  Prefect,”  who 
looked  into  the  “  age,  studies,  profession,  virtue  and  other  good 
qualities  of  the  Candidate  ”  and  then  proposed  his  name  to  the 
Council,  to  begin  his  probation.1 

276.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  leave  the  whole  matter  to 
the  Director.  Candidates  “  address  their  application  to  the  Di¬ 
rector,”  using,  if  they  can,  the  good  offices  of  some  Sodalist.3  They 
must  be  “  persons  of  irreproachable  conduct  ”  and  "  must  be  re¬ 
solved  upon  being  faithful  in  the  observance  of  the  Rules.” 

The  Vienna  Tradespeople’s  Sodality  have  two  classes  or  degrees  of 
applicants  -  Guests  and  Candidates.3  The  same  is  true  of  the  great 
Barcelona  Sodality,  which  distinguishes  between  Postulants  and  Aspi¬ 
rants,  the  former  being  Candidates  “  of  the  first  period,’’  the  latter  Can¬ 
didates  “  of  the  second  period.”4  The  Particular  Rules  in  which  this 
distinction  is  made  were  formally  approved  by  the  Father  General.5 

277.  A  Sodalist  is  assigned  to  the  Candidates,  who  “  is  to  direct 
the  Candidates  and  instruct  them  in  the  customs  and  spirit  of  the 
Sodality.”6 *  During  the  time  of  probation  (“  not  less  than  two 
months”-?)  they  are  “  bound  to  fulfil  without  exception  all  the  du¬ 
ties  which  the  Sodality  imposes  on  its  Members.”8  If  they  come 
from  other  Sodalities,  their  undergoing  or  not  a  time  of  probation, 
will  depend  upon  whether  they  come  directly  from  those  Sodalities 
and  “  present  a  document  signed  by  the  Director  of  the  Sodality 
from  which  they  come,  bearing  testimony  to  their  good  character, 
and  ordinary  attendance  at  the  exercises  of  that  Sodality.”9 

These  was  no  provision  in  the  older  Common  Rules  for  the  case 
of  Sodalist  applicants,  though  the  Rule  touching  Sodalists  who  went  away 


1  Documents,  635,  ff.,  1366,  ff.  —  2  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2093). 

—  3  Fahne  Martens ,  1905,  p.  113.  —  4  Catalogo,  1911,  p.  36.  —  5  Reglas,  etc.,  1907, 

pp.  17,  6.  —  6  Documents,  2x58.  In  the  Men’s  Sodality  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  on  3  or 

4  Sunday  evenings,  from  7  to  8,  such  instruction  is  usually  given  the  Aspirants 

(Bericht,  Freiburg,  p.  55).  —  ?  Documents,  2095.  —  8  Documents,  2095.  —  9  Doc¬ 

uments,  2096.  See  also  ibidem  the  regulations  for  applicants  who  were  formerly 

Sodalists  but  do  not  come  directly  from  a  Sodality. 


. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  9 1 

from  their  own  Sodality  supposed  that  they  would  be  received  elsewhere.1 
The  Prima- Primaria  gave  its  certificate  to  such  members  not  indiscrim¬ 
inately,  but  only  after  investigation  of  the  individual  records.2  It  re¬ 
ceived  Sodalist  applicants  in  the  way  described  in  the  Common  Rules 
of  1910,  requiring,  namely,  a  testimonial  to  the  merits  of  each.  The 
same  was  the  practice  of  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  at  Grenoble,  as  ap¬ 
pears  from  a  Decree  of  the  Council  dated  7  Jan.,  1629.3 

278.  When  the  time  for  the  admission  has  come,  the  Director 
lays  before  the  Council  such  names  as  he  judges  proper.  The 
Councillors  are  “  to  express  their  opinion  candidly  and  to  make 
any  objection  there  might  be.”  The  final  decision  as  to  each  Can¬ 
didate  rests  with  the  Father  Director,  whether  “  to  receive  him 
among  the  Sodalists,  to  require  a  longer  probation,  or  to  exclude 
him  entirely  from  the  Sodality.”^  The  Common  Rules  of  1587  sub¬ 
mitted  each  Candidate’s  name  to  a  vote  by  the  whole  Sodality, 5 
after  he  had  passed  the  Council.  This  is  the  only  difference  of 
any  account  between  the  1587  and  1855  Rules  and  those  of  1910, 6 
except,  as  we  have  said,  that  the  last  require  more  of  the  Candi¬ 
date  and  leave  the  decision  explicitly  to  the  Director. 

279.  Needless  to  add,  the  Director  has  full  power  to  admit 
among  the  Sodalists  any  one  he  pleases,  as  he  is  not  obliged  “  in 
any  case,  to  get  or  even  to  ask  the  opinion  or  consent  of  the  So¬ 
dalists, ”7  or  of  the  Council.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  as  was  said 
above,  the  Director  would  usually  act  most  unwisely  by  not  con¬ 
sulting  his  Council,  as  the  Rule  itself  expressly  suggests.8  He  is 
expected  also  to  make  much  use  of  the  Prefect  “  in  the  question 
of  the  admission  ”  of  Sodalists.9 


Reception 
By  whom 

280.  Admission  to  membership  belongs  to  the  Director  of  the 
Sodality,  being,  in  fact,  the  sole  act  for  which  the  Director  is  ca¬ 
nonically  essential. 

281.  The  Director’s  place  can  be  supplied,  in  this  regard,  in 
all  Sodalities,  by  the  Holy  Father,  of  course,  or  by  one  delegated 
by  him. 

282.  Besides,  in  Jesuit  Sodalities,  the  Director’s  place  can  be 
taken  by  the  Father  General,  or  the  Provincial,  or  a  delegate  of 

1  Documents,  628,  1354.  —  2  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie,  24  June,,  1605,  p.  55  v.  — 
3  Pra.  p.  308.  —  4  Documents,  2099.  —  5  Documents,  641.  —  6  Documents,  635,  ff., 
1366,  ff.  —  7  Documents,  2080.  —  8  Documents,  2099.  —  9  Documents,  2149. 


92 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


theirs  —  as  being  the  source  of  the  Director’s  powers  —  or,  as 
has  been  seen,  by  the  Director’s  local  Superior,  or  his  or  the  Local 
Superior’s  delegate.1 

283.  An  interesting  decision,  for  Jesuit  Sodalities,  given  by 
Father  General  Vitelleschi  in  1639,  may  be  mentioned  here.  “  So- 
dalists,”  he  says,  “  who  inaugurate  a  Sodality  gain  the  Indulgences 
granted  for  the  day  of  reception  on  the  day  when  the  aggregation 
to  the  Prima-Primaria  takes  place.”2  This  decision  implied  a  double 
act  on  the  part  of  the  Father  General,  his  aggregating  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  and  his  receiving  the  pioneer  associates  to  membership.  The 
second  act,  of  course,  he  performed  in  none  but  Jesuit  Houses. 

284.  In  non -Jesuit  Sodalities,  the  Ordinary  —  as  the  Director 
is  created  by  him  —  or,  as  has  been  seen,  a  Priest  delegated  by 
the  Ordinary  or  by  the  Director,  can  take  the  Director’s  place  in 
receptions.3 

285.  It  is  essential  for  membership  that  the  candidate  be  re¬ 
ceived  by  the  Director  or  by  one  having  equal  authority  with  him 
for  this  purpose.  This  is  clear  from  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred 
Congregation  of  Indulgences,  23  June,  1885,4  where  the  faculty  is 
explicitly  granted  that  the  Director  u  may  be  able  to  substitute 
another  Priest  to  receive  the  faithful  to  membership  ”  —  which 
would  have  no  meaning  if  it  were  not  understood  that,  without 
the  grant,  only  the  Director  could  validly  admit  new  members. 

Who  are  Eligible 

286.  It  is  not  allowed  to  admit  to  membership  in  a  Sodality 
one  who  is  no  longer  alive,  not  even  that  he  may  get  the  suffra¬ 
ges  of  the  Sodality.  This  is  concluded  from  several  decisions  made 
for  other  Confraternities. 

“  Can  the  faithful  be  enrolled  as  members  of  the  Archconfraternity 
of  Our  Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart  after  their  death  ?...  No.”5 

“  Can  the  faithful  departed  be  enrolled  in  a  Sodality  to  the  effect 
of  obtaining  the  suffrages  which  others  of  the  faithful  enjoy  who  entered 
a  Sodality  when  alive?  —  No.”6 

“  Can  the  enrolment  of  the  dead  in  Pious  Unions  and  Pious  Works 
be  sustained?...  No.”7 

287.  Children  under  the  age  of  reason  are  better  not  received. 
So  it  was  decided  in  the  case  of  another  Confraternity. 

1  Above,  194,  233  -  Documents,  1641,  1643,  1689.  —  2  Documents,  898.  — 
3_Above,  201,  233  -  Documents,  1641,  1643.  —  4  Documents,  1641,  1643.  —  5  S.  C. 
Inquis.,  6  Dec.,  1876  (Documents,  1554,  1557).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  14  Aug.,  1889  (Docu¬ 
ments,  1846,  Q.  —  7  S.  C.  Indulg.,  25  Aug.,  1 897  (Documents,  1876,  ff.). 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADy  93 

“  Can  even  children  who  have  not  come  to  the  use  of  reason  be 
numbered  among  the  members?,  ..  —  It  is  not  expedient.’’1 

288.  The  Director  of  a  Sodality  is  a  member  of  his  Sodality. 
Even  if  he  were  not,  as  he  enjoys  general  power  for  receiving 
applicants  of  whatever  kind  into  the  Sodality,  he  could  also  re¬ 
ceive  himself. 

“  The  lawful  Priest  Directors  of  all  Sodalities  are  members  of  the 
Sodalities  over  which  they  preside.”2 

“Can  one  who  has  power  to  receive  into  a  Confraternity  receive 
himself?  —  Yes,  if  he  has  powers  for  all  and  not  only  for  certain  classes 
of  people.”3 

289.  The  Director’s  power  of  receiving  members  is  not  limited 
to  the  faithful  of  the  Parish  or  Diocese:  he  can  validly  admit  can¬ 
didates  in  any  part  of  the  world  into  his  Sodality,  provided  the  con¬ 
ditions  be  fulfilled.  This  decision  was  expressly  made  for  another 
association,  but  enunciates  a  principle  which  doubtless  applies  to 
the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady. 

“Can  the  Pious  Union  under  the  patronage  of  St.  Joseph  canonic¬ 
ally  erected  at  Fermo  and  legitimately  aggregated  to  the  Archconfrater¬ 
nity  of  the  same  title  at  Rome  admit  to  membership  those  who  apply 
from  outside  the  Diocese?...  Yes,  provided  the  other  conditions  ol  enrol¬ 
ment  are  fulfilled  .”4 

290.  There  is  no  limitation  whatever  restricting  the  Sodality 
of  Our  Lady  to  any  certain  class  of  people,  and  its  history  is  full 
of  instances  of  the  most  various  kinds  of  Sodalities,  whether  of 
men  or  of  women.  Nobles,  peasants,  workingmen,  shop  girls,  pen¬ 
itents,  soldiers,  young  children,  army  and  navy  officers,  court  of¬ 
ficials,  mothers  of  families,  convent  girls,  parish  school-children,  boys 
between  given  years  of  age,  poor  clerks  —  every  conceivable 
class  is  represented  in  the  petitions  for  aggregation  found  in  the 
Archives  of  the  Prima-Primaria ,  as  we  have  seen  above.5 

291.  The  condition  of  things  here  described  was  a  source  ol 
joy  as  early  as  1749,  and  this  to  such  an  extent  that  Father  Gen¬ 
eral  Retz,  in  forwarding  the  Golden  Bull  of  Benedict  XIV,  noted 
that  “  in  some  places,  almost  every  class  of  men,  even  to  farm  la¬ 
borers,  has  its  own  Sodality.”6 

292.  One  of  the  most  useful  kinds  of  Sodalities,  as  will  readily 
be  understood,  is  that  of  Ecclesiastics.  Of  these  quite  a  number 
have  existed  in  the  Pontifical  Colleges  at  Rome  and  in  various 

1  S.  C.  Inquis.,  6  Dec.,  1876  (Documents,  1556,  f.).  —  2  S.  C.  Counc.,  10  May, 
1910  (Documents,  1976).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  July,  1887  (Documents,  1807,  ff.).  — 
♦  S.  C.  Indulg.,  18  Aug.,  1868  (Documents,  1547,  ff.).  —  5  See  4  and  Duhr,  Geschichte, 
I.  p.  158,  where  many  details  are  given.  —  6  18  Jan.,  1749  (Documents,  1061). 


94 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


other  places,  and  the  Archives  of  the  Prima-Primaria  contain  more 
than  one  petition  for  aggregation  sent  by  such,  petitions  full  of  en¬ 
thusiasm  for  Sodality  work. 

Sodalities  in  Seminaries  were  strongly  urged  at  the  Sodality  Con¬ 
gress  of  Einsiedeln  (1906)  “  for  the  purpose  of  deepening  the  religious 
sense  in  the  pupils,  and  also  because  Seminaries  are  the  best  schools  for 
Directors.”1 

A  Theologians  Sodality  was  founded  at  Prague  in  1907. 2 

Sodalities  for  Priests  were  specially  recommended  by  Father 
General  Aquaviva. 

“  I  have  thought  it  well  to  charge  your  Reverence  to  bring  about 
in  your  Province  the  foundation  of  similar  Sodalities  of  Priests,  by  exhort¬ 
ing  immediate  Superiors  and  bidding  them  not  to  spare  any  effort  in 
a  matter  so  much  to  God’s  glory  and  service.”3 

Of  Priests’  Sodalities  many  are  mentioned  in  history. 

One  existed  in  the  Mexico  Professed  House  about  the  year  1600. 4 

In  former  times  there  were  Priest  Sodalities  in  Bologna,  Valencia, 
Portugal,  the  East  and  the  West  Indies,  Belgium,  France  and  Germany.5 

A  Sodality  of  Priests  was  founded  at  Prague  in  1907. 6 

One  was  formed  in  recent  times  among  the  Voralberg  Priests.7 

Nearly  all  the  Priests  of  the  Diocese  of  Freiburg  in  Breisgau  have  been 
formed  into  a  Sodality,8  to  promote  both  piety  and  learning  in  its  Members* 
This  Sodality  was  1000  strong  and  was  divided  into  48  districts,  each 
holding  a  monthly  meeting.9  It  numbered  1200  in  1909  and  held  a  Con¬ 
gress  at  Karlsruhe,  20,  21  June.10 

293.  No  law  of  the  Church  prevents  Religious,  whether  men 
or  women,  from  being  Members  of  the  Sodality,  unless,  of  course 
there  should  be  in  their  Rules  something  which  forbids  such  mem¬ 
bership.  This  is  all  the  clearer  from  the  fact  that,  to  gain  most 
of  the  Sodality  Indulgences,  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  to  at¬ 
tend  the  meetings,  for  attendance  at  the  meetings  is  not  a  condi¬ 
tion  for  any  of  the  Indulgences,  except  that  granted  for  the  meet¬ 
ings  themselves.11 

In  the  early  days,  the  Prior  of  the  Dominican  Convent  at  Briinn 
and  all  his  subjects  entered  the  Sodality.  His  example  was  followed  by 
the  Augustinian  Prior.12 

294.  Jesuits,  however,  were  not  allowed  to  be  enrolled  in  So¬ 
dalities.13 

1  Fahne  Martens,  1906,  p.  148.  —  2  Stella  Mat.,  1908,  p.  178.  —  3  30  Oct.,  1610 
(Documents,  807).  —  4  Sodai.  Cor r .,  1901,  p.  179.  —  5  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  40.  — 

6  Stella  Mat.,  1908,  p.  178.  —  7  Fahne  Martens,  1910,  p.  40.  —  8  Prdsides-Corr  , 
1908,  3,  pp.  15,  ff.  —  9  Fahne  Mariens,  1907,  p.  134,  f.  —  10  Fahne  Martens,  1909, 
p.  164.  —  11  Documents,  1983,  ff.  —  12  Kroess,  Bohmische  Provinz,  I,  p.  573.  — 
T3  Fr.  Gen.  St.  Francis  Borgia,  1569  (Documents,  870);  Fr.  Gen.  Mercurian,  1576 
(Documents,  869).- 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


95 


It  is  a  mistake  to  say  that  Members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  are 
ipso  facto  Sodalists.  Benedict  XIV1  extended  to  them  the  Indulgences 
of  the  Sodality,  but  this  is  a  different  thing  from  membership. 

295.  But  it  was  allowed,  and  even  recommended,  that  other 
“  religious  attending  Jesuit  schools  should  be  admitted.”3 

296.  After  Sodalities  of  Ecclesiastics,  perhaps  the  most  important 
are  those  of  the  educated.  Among  these,  the  first  place  is  due  to 
the  so-called  Alumni  Sodalities,  into  which  none  but  College  grad¬ 
uates  are  admitted.  These,  when  well  directed  and  kept  up  to  the 
Sodality  standard,  can  render  invaluable  service  to  the  Church  by 
their  example  and  work. 

297.  At  the  beginning,  women  were  sometimes  enrolled  in  So¬ 
dalities  of  men.  This  was  forbidden,  as  not  authorized  by  the  Pon¬ 
tifical  Constitutions. 

“  No  woman  is  to  be  admitted  on  the  roll  with  the  Sodalists,  nor 
are  Sodality  Chapels — if  they  are  distinct  and  apart  from  our  Churches — to 
have  a  door  on  the  street  by  which  women  can  enter  to  be  present  at 
the  exercises,  or  at  any  thing  else.”3 

In  Innsbruck,  women  tried  to  enter  the  Sodality  of  men.  This  was 
forbidden,  here  as  elsewhere,  by  Father  General  Aquaviva,  as  “it  was 
not  the  will  of  the  Holy  Father  to  admit  women  to  Sodalities  of  men.” 
In  Vienna,  in  1581,  the  Empress  Dowager  and  the  Queen  of  France  en¬ 
tered  a  Men’s  Sodality,  and  women  were  commonly  received  at  that  time.4 
Later,  at  Linz,  the  Empress  and  an  imperial  Princess  were  enrolled  in 
the  Citizens’  Sodality.5  In  1637,  word  was  sent  to  the  Father  General  of 
the  death  of  Isabella,  a  Sodalist  of  Paraguay.6  Women  were  enrolled  in 
the  Sodality  at  Gratz,  as  we  have  seen  above.  The  Greater  Latin  So¬ 
dality  of  Munich  had  a  long  list  of  noble  lady  members.7  Sodalities  of 
women  existed  in  various  places  in  the  Rhine  Provinces  as  early  as  1586, 
and  even  in  Jesuit  Churches.  ,  Such  bodies  started  of  themselves  in 
Freiburg  and  Lucerne.  In  the  latter  city,  a  Married  Ladies’  Sodality 
was  erected  21  June,  1615,  by  Paul  V,  and  one  of  Young  Ladies,  31 
March,  1650,'  by  Alexander  VII.  They  had  secular  Priests  for  Directors, 
except  the  former  between  1695  and  1699.8  Later,  towards  1700,  an 
association  —  called  a  Sodality  —  of  women  existed  in  Avignon.-9 

298.  It  was  even  forbidden  for  Jesuits  to  have  the  care  of  So¬ 
dalities  “  in  which  there  were  also  women,”  or  which  were  com¬ 
posed  of  women  only,  “  who  formed  a  Sodality,  though  they  did 


1  Documents,  1068.  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  6  July,  1589  (Documents,  871).  — 
■  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  16  June,  1587  (Documents,  570).  See  also  the  whole  of  Sec¬ 
tion  V  in  Documents,  875-890,  and  910.  —  4  See  the  documents  cited  in  Duhr, 
Geschichte,  I,  p.  480.  —  5  Kolb,  Mitteilungen,  p.  57.  —  6  Muller,  Kòln,  p.  63.  — 
7  Sattler,  Bayern ,  pp.  396-304.  —  8  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation ,  pp.  19» 
33.  —  9  Chossat,  Avignon,  p.  479. 


96 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


not  participate  in  the  favors  granted.”  Women  were,  however, 
allowed  to  be  present  at  “  sermons,  litanies,  etc.,”  when  these  took 
place  “  in  a  public  meeting  in  the  Church,  ”  and  were  permitted 
to  have  “  Monthly  Patrons  ”  got  for  them  by  u  their  Sodalist 
husbands.”1  * 

299.  Women  and  girls,  therefore,  could  not  lawfully  be  Soda- 
lists  until  1851,  when,  as  we  saw  above,2  leave  was  given  to  ag¬ 
gregate  Sodalities  for  the  female  sex. 

Of  them,  those  called  Children  of  Mary  call  for  special  notice. 
They  have  at  all  times  been  numerous  from  the  first  years  of 
which  we  possess  the  records  after  1751.  In  many  cases  Children 
of  Mary  is  the  only  title  sent  up  when  the  aggregation  is  peti¬ 
tioned  ;  in  other  cases,  Children  of  Mary  is  evidently  regarded  as 
the  description  of  the  body,  while  a  distinct  primary  and  often  a 
secondary  title  are  submitted.  In  the  former  supposition,  the  coun¬ 
terpart  of  Children  of  Mary  is  some  such  title  of  Our  Lady  as 
Mother  of  God,  Mother  of  Christ,  Mother  of  Our  Redeemer,  etc. 
In  the  other  supposition,  the  term  is  a  convenient  and  devout  des¬ 
ignation  of  the  Sodality,  but  has  no  canonical  significance. 

It  is  well  not  to  confuse  the  Prima- Primaria  Children  of  Mary  with 
others.  Of  these  we  may  mention  the  Children  of  Mary  connected  with 
the  Houses  of  the  Religious  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  those  connected  with 
the  Sisters  of  Charity  and  those  aggregated  to  the  “  Pious  Union  of  the 
Children  of  Mary  under  the  patronage  of  the  Immaculate  Virgin  Mother 
of  God  and  St.  Agnes,  Virgin  and  Martyr.’’ 

The  first  of  these  associations,  that  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  goes  back 
to  about  the  year  1818. 3  These  Children  of  Mary  have  a  Director  nom¬ 
inated  by  the  Sodality  and  approved  by  the  Ordinary,  and  a  Madame 
of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  Directrix,  to  manage  the  details.4  In  other 
things,  they  follow  more  or  less  the  manner  of  proceeding  adopted  in 
the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady.  The  association  employs  itself  also  in  va¬ 
rious  works  adapted  to  the  female  sex,5  but  as  a  means  -i  to  their  own 
advancement  and  mutual  edification.”  The  Indulgences,6  are  consider¬ 
ably  less  numerous  than  those  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady.  Perhaps 
this  is  one  óf  the  reasons  why  very  many  of  these  Association  of  the 
Children  of  Mary  of  the  Sacred  Heart  are  aggregated  to  the  Prima- 
Primaria. 

The  second  had  its  origin  in  the  revelation  of  the  Miraculous  Med¬ 
al,7  but  was  formally  begun  in  1847,  when  Pius  IX  gave  the  Superior 
General  of  the  Mission  power  to  erect  in  each  House  of  the  Sisters  of 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  3  July,  1586  (Documents,  909)  ;  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  ai 
Aug.,  1625  (Documents,  886,  f.).  —  2  See  136.  —  3  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  voi.  3 
p.  659.  —  4  Règlement,  1883,  p.  4.  —  5  Ibidem,  pp.  24,  ff.  —  6  P.  27.  —  7  Manuale 
1910,  p.  15. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  97 

Charity  a  pious  Confraternity  dedicated  to  Our  Lady  Immaculate,  made 
up  of  the  young  girls  of  their  schools  or  workrooms.  This  was  extended 
later  in  favor  of  the  youths  educated  by  the  Priests  of  the  Mission,  the 
little  boys  under  the  charge  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity,  and  young  girls 
not  of  their  schools  or  work-rooms.  In  1897,  there  were  100,000  of 
these  Children  of  Mary,  400,000  having  been  enrolled  since  the  begin¬ 
ning.1  The  Indulgences  of  this  Association  are  those  which  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  of  Our  Lady  had  in  1847.2 

The  third  of  these  bodies,  whose  beginnings,  it  is  said,  go  back 
to  the  nth.  century  3  was  formally  granted  the  title  of  Children  of  Mary 
in  1864,  when  the  Cardinal  Vicar  of  Rome  erected  the  Union  in  the 
Church  of  St.  Agnes  outside  the  Walls.4  In  1866,  -Pius  IX  raised  this 
Pious  Union,  under  the  title  of  “  Children  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  ' 
Immaculate,”  to  the  dignity  of  a  Primary  association,  granting  to  the 
Pastor  of  the  Church  the  power  of  aggregating  to  it  Pious  Unions  of  the 
same  name/  In  1870,  the  power  was  transferred  to  the  Abbot  Gene¬ 
ral  of  the  Lateran  Canons  Regular.6  The  Rules  of  these  Children  of 
Mary  were  approved  for  Rome  by  the  Cardinal  Vicar  in  1867  and  1873/ 
The  Pious  Union  can  receive  none  but  girls  and  unmarried  women.8 
It  is  composed  almost  entirely  of  girls,  as  is  clear  from  the  Rules.  Each 
Pious  Union  that  follows  the  Roman  Rules  has  a  Directrix,  who  may 
be  a  married  lady.9 

300.  Since  1751,  it  has  been  possible  to  establish  canonically 
Sodalities  of  both  sexes  together,  as  is  often  enough  done  at  the 
present  day,  and  has  been  customary  for  at  least  a  hundred  years.10 

301.  From  these  Sodalities  neither  sex  is  excluded;  but  when 
the  Sodality  is  one  of  males  only,  no  female  —  with  the  exception 
to  be  mentioned  below  —  can  be  a  member,  and  into  one  of  fe¬ 
males  only  no  male  can  be  legally  admitted  to  any  real  membership. 

302.  The  same  is  true  of  the  different  classes  of  the  same  sex. 
Thus  into  a  Sodality  of  married  men,  no  unmarried  man  —  except 
as  below  —  is  eligible;  into  one  of  boys,  grown  men  cannot  be 
admitted,  etc. 

303.  Both  these  conclusions  follow  from  the  fact  that  for  each 
aggregation  the  class  of  persons  has  to  be  indicated  and  the  Di¬ 
ploma  of  aggregation  is  made  out  for  that  class  only.11 

304.  It  is  generally  recommended  to  keep  the  different  classes 
of  Sodalists  separate  in  as  many  Sodalities.  The  advantage  of  this 

1  Catholic  Encyclopedia,  Voi.  3,  p.  659.  —  2  Manuale,  p.  110.  —  3  Passeri, 
Manuale  grande,  1908,  p.  405.  —  *  Ibidem,  p.  401.  —  5  Ibidem,  p.  404,  f.  -  6  Ibi¬ 
dem,  p.  405,  f.  —  7  Ibidem,  p.  410,  ff.  —  8  Ibidem,  p.  39.  —  9  Ibidem,  p.  84. 

—  10  Arch.  P.  P.,  Registers  of  Aggregations,  passim.  The  very  first  aggregated 
in  the  last  Century  was  a  Sodality  of  men  and  women  (No.  2763):  so  was  the  second. 

—  11  Directions  (Documents,  1724).  See  also  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  4  Nov.,  1617  (Doc¬ 
uments,  815). 


7 


98  SODALITV  OF  OUR  LADV 

plan  was  seen,  as  early  as  1583,  to  be  a  consequence  of  “  diversity 
of  occupation  and  of  the  need  of  affording  each  class  its  proper 
spiritual  help.”1 

305.  It  is  true  that  when  a  boy,  for  instance,  grows  up  and 
gets  married,  he  is  often  allowed  to  pass  from  his  Boys’  Sodality 
into  one  for  Men,  and  this  sometimes  without  the  usual  probation, 
and  even  without  any  formality  other  than  the  vote  of  the  Council 
and  admission  by  the  Director.  It  must  not  be  thought  that  such  a 
way  of  proceeding  is  irregular  where  it  exists,  because,  as  will  be 
seen,2  for  valid  reception  into  a  Sodality  nothing  more  is  absolute¬ 
ly  necessary  than  the  express  consent  of  the  Director  and  of  the 
candidate.  Whether  it  is  advisable  to  admit  so  easily  into  the  new 
Sodality,  is  quite  a  different  question,  on  which  Directors  are  not 
agreed. 

At  one  period  of  its  history,  the  Prima-Primaria  was  rather  strict 
about  receiving  even  members  of  its  own  Secunda  or  Tertia  who  had 
reached  the  proper  age.3 

306.  Notwithstanding  what  has  been  said  above,  a  person  not 
belonging  to  the  class  for  which  the  Sodality  was  erected  may,  for 
a  sufficient  reason,  be  admitted  into  the  Sodality.  It  is  to  be  well 
understood  that  this  cannot  be  done  at  all  easily  and  without  taking 
many  precautions.  But,  for  instance,  the  case  may  arise  of  a  ben¬ 
efactor  who  would  wish  to  have  the  advantage  of  the  suffrages 
and  prayers  of  a  Sodality  he  has  benefited;  or  an  old  pupil  of  a 
College  might  desire  to  belong  to  his  College  Sodality.  A  recent 
Decree  has  made  it  possible  in  these  cases  for  the  Director  to  re¬ 
ceive  the  Candidate. 

“  The  Director  of  each  Sodality  may,  for  some  good  reason,  receive 
into  a  Sodality  specially  erected  for  youths,  an  adult  or  the  father  of  a 
family,  and  vice  versa.  The  same  regulation  holds  good  also  in  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  women.”4 

307.  It  is  also  decided  that  the  Sodalist  “  remains  always  a 
member  of  the  same  Sodality,  unless  he  freely  leaves  it,  or  is 
dismissed  from  it  as  unworthy.”  Besides  being  a  Sodalist,  however, 
he  is  obliged  —  if  he  wishes  to  gain  the  Indulgences  —  to  belong 
to  “  a  Sodality  adapted  to  his  condition,  in  the  place  of  his  new 
abode,”  if  he  goes,  away  from  the  place  of  the  first  Sodality  so 
that  “  he  cannot  attend  the  meetings,”  and  if  he  is  not  refused  by 


1  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  8  March,  1583  (Documents,  874.  See  also  2055).  — 

2  Below,  325.  —  3  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie,  1665,  p.  48  v.  —  4  S.  C.  Coirne,,  10  May, 

1910  (Documents,  1977,  ff.). 


MEMBERSHIP  lit  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


99 


the  Director  of  the  new  Sodality,  or  if  there  is  no  legitimate  obsta¬ 
cle,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Director  of  the  previous  Sodality.1 

308.  There  is  nothing  to  prevent  a  person  from  being  admitted 
into  the  Sodality  and  also  into  one  or  more  other  Confraternities 
and  from  gaining  the  Indulgences  of  all,  even  should  they  all  have 
the  same  object  of  devotion. 

“  Can  the  faithful  be  admitted  to  two  Confraternities  which  propose 
the  same  object  of  devotion? .  ..  Yes.”2 

“  Can  the  same  man  be  aggregated  to  many  Societies  and  gain  the 
Indulgences  granted  to  each,  provided  he  fulfils  the  conditions  pre¬ 
scribed?  . . .  Yes.”3 

309.  In  Jesuit  Colleges,  there  are  certain  bodies  called  Acade¬ 
mies,  formed  to  foster  progress  in  studies  over  and  above  those 
of  the  class  room.  “  No  one  is  to  admitted  ”  to  one  of  these  “  if 
he  has  not  joined  the  Sodality,  unless  the  Rector  judges  other¬ 
wise.”'! 


Qualities 

310.  In  addition  to  the  requirements  of  the  Rule, 5  the  Fathers 
General  have  strongly  recommended  that  the  members  be  “  select  ” 
and  such  as  “  exercise  a  very  great  influence  in  parish  or  school.” 
This  implies  that  they  should  be  “  few  in  number,”  as,  of  course, 
“  select  cohorts  ”  of  “  the  very  good  ”  will  never  be  “  large  in 
number  —  though  that,  too,  is  desirable.”  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  “  new  members  must  not  be  admitted  too  easily  into  the  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady,  there  being  this  difference  between  it  and  the 
Apostleship  of  Prayer  that  it  should  receive  to  membership  none 
but  those  who  are  better  than  others.”  The  principle  is  that  of 
using  the  force  of  good  example  and  respect  for  virtue  to  induce 
others  to  lead  good  lives.6 

The  principle  involved  in  these  recommendations  is  contained  in 
the  following  words  from  the  Constitutions  of  St.  Ignatius:  “  As  good 
is  all  the  more  divine  in  proportion  as  it  is  more  universal,  those  men 
and  those  places  are  to  be  preferred  ”  for  the  ministration  of  Jesuits, 
“  which,  when  they  have  profited  by  it,  will  be  the  cause  that  good  will 
reach  many  others  who  are  under  their  authority  or  are  governed  by 
them.  Thus  . . .  those  who,  if  they  are  helped,  can  become  workers  to 
help  others,  must  be  preferred.”7 

1  Documents,  1980,  f.  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  13  Feb.,  1894  (Documents,  1865,  f.).  — 
3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  29  May,  1841  (Documents,  1233,  f.  See  also  852).  —  4  Institutum 
S.  J.  (Documents,  754).  —  5  Documents,  2094.  —  6  Documents,  1965,  ff.  —  7  Const. 
S.  J.,  III.  a.  D  (Documents,  2036). 


IOO 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


The  founder  of  the  Prima  Primaria  formed  his  Sodality  among  Stu¬ 
dents  “  who  desired  to  join  the  pursuit  of  piety  with  knowledge.’’1  In 
the  same  way,  the  Sodalists  of  1584  were  described  by  Gregory  XIII  as 
“  excellent  pious  youths/’2 

The  Prima-Primaria  appears  never  to  have  had  a  large  number  of 
.  active  members.  In  1592,  there  were  only  6  Consultors,3  which  hap¬ 
pened  when  the  number  went  under  50.4  The  number  rose  to  60  in  1593,5 
but  fluctuated  from  year  to  year  above  and  below  50.  In  1640,  it  was 
under  50. 6  After  that,  the  number  of  Consultors  was  nearly  always  12 
up  to  the  year  1788. 7  In  1762,  the  names  on  the  roll  were  144 ;8  in 
1774,  the  number  was  215;  in  1817,  266;  in  1870,  102;  in  1900,  73. 

In  Germany,  too,  the  principle  was  to  admit  “  only  the  most  se¬ 
lect,”  “  only  the  flower  of  the  student  body,”  rather  the  good  than  the 
many.9  Father  Coster  admitted  none  but  “  the  well-proved  and  such 
as  gave  hope  of  perseverance,”  and  would  have  no  one  kept  in  the 
Sodality  ‘‘who  was  discovered  to  have  fallen  into  a  serious  sin.”10  The 
Veil.  James  Rem  excluded  from  his  “  Colloquium  Marianum  ”  —  the  cel¬ 
ebrated  ristretto  of  the  College  of  Ingolstadt  —  any  one  who  fell  even  se¬ 
cretly  into  mortal  sin.  Such  a  member  remained  suspended  as  long  as 
he  was  out  of  the  state  of  grace.11  In  Cologne,  in  1587,  out  of  1000 
students,  but  300  were  Sodalists;  at  Fulda  in  1577,  out  of  200,  but  55; 
out  of  1060  at  Munster  in  1591,  no  more  than  50.12  See  also  in  Duhr13 
how  earnestly  it  was  insisted  on  in  the  first  half  of  the  17th.  century,  in 
German-speaking  countries,  that  Sodalists  should  form  a  select  corps. 

Only  6  of  the  students  were  chosen  to  form  the  college  Sodality  at 
Manila  in  1600,  and  in  1603  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  there  numbered  only 
100  members,  but  they  were  ‘  ‘  of  the  most  illustrious  of  Manila  :  there  would 
have  been  many  more  if  there  had  not  been  such  strictness  aud  circumspec¬ 
tion  in  admitting.’’14  At  the  beginning,  the  Huron  Sodality  at  Quebec 
had  only  10  or  12  members,  the  élite  of  the  Indians.13  At  Avignon, 
about  1603,  there  were  1600  students,  but  only  150  Sodalists.16  At  Ford- 
ham,  out  of  442  Students,  163  were  Sodalists  in  1902  ;17  at  Kalocsa,  in 
1904,  out  of  500,  200  were  Sodalists.18 

In  Belgium,  out  of  5471  pupils  of  the  Jesuit  Colleges  in  1904,  only 
2278  were  Sodalists.  One  in  four  was  the  average  in  the  lowest  classes, 
one  in  two  among  the  boarders,  one  in  three  among  the  day  scholars.19 
In  the  Istituto  Massimo  in  Rome  in  the  same  year  about  one  in  four  was 
a  Sodalist.20 

A  common  principle  in  Colleges  and  Convents  is  to  have  “  the  So- 

1  Sacchini,  Hist.  S.  J.,  1563.  7.  —  2  Documents,  509.  —  3  Officiates.  — 
4  Documents,  669.  —  5  Officiates.  —  6  Memorie,  p.  176  r.  —  7  Officiates.  — 
8  Libro  della  Frequenza •  —  9  Quotations  in  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  370.  — 
10  Chiavarelli,  Il  Giovane  Congregato ,  p.  36.  —  11  Hattler,  P.  Jakob  Rem ,  1881, 
p.  321.  —  12  Duhr,  ibidem,  p.  370,  who  cites  the  Documents.  —  J3  Stimmen,  1910, 
I,  p.  290.  —  14  Pastells-Colin,  Labor  Evangelica ,  II,  p.  245.  —  *5  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899 
p.  85.  —  16  Chossat,  p.  179.  —  *7  Woodstock  Letters,  1902,  p.  475.  —  18  Fahne  Ma- 
riens,  1904,  p.  125.  —  19  Congres,  p.  65.  —  20  Ibidem,  p.  116. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  IOI 

dalities  composed  solely  of  students  of  excellent  conduct,”  in  regard  of 
religious  duties,  general  conduct,  politeness,  study  and  application,1 

31 1.  The  necessity  of  selectness  has  often  so  impressed  itself 
on  Directors,  that  when  they  found  their  Sodality  grown  too  large, 
they  formed  Inner  Circle  Sodalities,  to  gather  together  their  best 
Sodalists  and  carry  them  on  further  towards  Sodality  ideals.  The 
Father  General,  however,  has  recommended  that  this  should  not 
be  done  before  the  Sodality  “  has  been  some  time  established  ”  and 
Directors  have  been  warned  that  “  the  circumstances  are  not  always 
such*  as  to  admit  of  a  body  like  this  or  to  render  its  establishment 
advisable,”  there  being  the  evident  danger  of  “  gradual  neglect 
of  the  rest  of  the  Sodality.”3 

Of  these  “  ristretti  '*  we  read:  “  Rev.  Fr.  Rector  has  begun  (1662) 
a  secret  Sodality  of  Our  Lady,  following  the  devout  practice  started  at 
Paris  and  spread  to  almost  all  the  Sodalities  of  France.  The  purpose 
of  the  body  is  to  revive  the  spirit  of  the  Sodality  or  to  maintain  it  by 
means  or  through  the  example  of  certain  Sodalists  chosen  for  virtue, 
prudence  and  zeal  for  the  honor  of  Our  Lady  in  secret.”3 

With  the  same  end  in  view,  Father  Parthenius  recommended  that  the 
Director  should  give  “  a  greater  and  more  special  care  ”  to  certain  Mem- 

x 

bers  “  more  pious  and  fervent  than  the  rest  ”  —  such  as  “  are  never  want¬ 
ing  in  any  Sodality  ”  —  but  called  attention  to  the  necessity  of  choosing 
“  very  few  and  very  excellent’’  Sodalists  to  receive  this  special  training. 
The  meetings  of  these  bodies  were  to  be  held  only  once  a  week.4 

This  was  one  kind  of  “  ristretti  another  class  is  formed  by  Sodal¬ 
ities  which  do  not  admit  more  than  a  certain  number.  Thus  the  George¬ 
town  University  Sodality  of  Professional  Students  was  limited  to  only 
40  Members  the  first  year.5 

Manner  of  proceeding 

312.  To  gain  the  Indulgences,  lawful  reception  into  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  is  essential.  This  is  clear  from  the  nature  of  the  case  and 
from  positive  decrees  of  the  Church,  as,  for  instance,  one  which 
requires  that  “the  members  be  lawfully  admitted  into  the  Confra¬ 
ternity.”6 

313.  Reception  to  membership  usually  follows  on  a  favorable 
vote  of  the  Consultors  after  the  probation,  but  the  decision  in  each 
case  depends  on  the  Director,  “  who  alone  has  power  to  admit.”? 

314.  Before  admission  into  the  Sodality,  the  Candidates  are  to 
make  a  General  Confession  of  their  sins,  unless  the  Confessor  judg- 

1  College  of  Chamartin,  Catalogo,  1886-7,  note.  —  2  Documents,  1968.  —  3  Méchin, 
Aix,  I,  p.  262,  f.  —  4  Rule  12.  This  rule  was  omitted  by  the  editor  of  Parthenius.  — 
5  Woodstock  Letters,  1907,  p.  161.  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  25  Jan.,  1842  (Documents,  1237). 
—  7  Documents,  2099,  2093. 


102 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


es  otherwise.’’1  The  General  Confession  is  found  prescribed  in 
all  the  Rules  and  even  in  the  brief  General  Statutes.3 

The  practice  here  referred  to  is  insisted  on  in  the  only  volume  of 
exstant  Memorie  of  the  Prima- Primaria  which  mentions  such  items.  Thus 
the  Council  voted,  21  Dec.,  1605,  to  receive  two  Candidates  “on  condi¬ 
tion  of  their  having  made  their  General  Confession.”3  So  again  in  1617, 4 
and  1 634.5  In  1637,  it  was  agreed  to  shorten  the  time  of  probation  of  a 
certain  Priest,  “  but  he  had  to  make  his  General  Confession  *’  before 
admission.6  This  was  all  in  full  accordance  with  what  the  Particular 
Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria  of  1587  required.7  The  General  Confes¬ 
sion  had  unfortunately  ceased  to  be  customary  in  1831, 8  and  is  not  men¬ 
tioned  in  the  Particular  Rules  of  1865. 

315.  As  to  the  actual  reception,  it  is  to  be  noted  that  a  mere 
act  of  the  will  is  not  sufficient. 

“  Is  the  reception  into  a  Confraternity  valid  if  made  with  a  simple 
intention  of  the  mind  and  not  expressed  in  any  words?  ....  No.”9 

316.  There  must,  therefore,  be  some  external  act.  This  is, 
besides,  clear  from  the  Decree  which  ordinarily  requires  the  pres¬ 
ence  of  the  Candidate  for  reception.10 

317.  Moreover,  an  external  act  on  the  part  of  the  recipient  is 
not  sufficient,  but  the  new  member  must  also  give  his  consent. 

“Can  the  faithful  be  enrolled  without  their  being  aware  of  it? ....  No.’’11 

318.  Usually,  no  one  is  admitted  into  the  Sodality  in  his  ab¬ 
sence,  but  such  receptions,  however,  in  extraordinary  and  single 
cases,  would  be  valid. 

There  are  “  Confraternities  strictly  so  called,  and  Sodalities  much 
like  them  in  their  organization,  which  usually,  even  by  their  own  Rules, 
require  a  certain  solemn  form  and  ceremony  in  receptions,  such  as  the 
public  petition  and  reception  of  Candidates,  some  trial  and  probation, 
or  at  least  investitore  in  a  habit,  scapular,'  or  cincture.  These  acts, 
of  their  very  nature,  require  the  presence  of  the  person  concerned.  For 
these  Sodalities,  then,  whatever  they  be  called,  this  present  declaration 
gives  no  general  and  ordinary  dispensation  from  the  law  of  not  enrol¬ 
ling  the  absent;  still,  the  Directors  and  their  delegates  are  impowered,  in 
individual  cases,  to  dispense  with  the  set  form  with  candidates  present, 
and  even,  by  way  of  individual  exception,  to  receive  validly  those  absent.”12 

319.  Formerly,  the  Feasts  of  Our  Lady  were  chosen  for  the 
admission  of  new  Members.  The  same  choice  is  recommended  in 
the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  though  the  titular  Feasts  of  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  are  preferred.^ 

1  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2123).  —  2  Documents.  607,  1297,  1741.  — 
3  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie ,  p.  57  r.  —  4  P.  88  r.  —  5  p.  151  r.  —  6  P.  1 57  r.  —  7  Arch. 
P.  P.,  Prot.  I,  p.  265.  —  8  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  1.  2.  G,  p.  2.  —  9  S.  C.  Indulg.,  27  Apr., 
1887  (Documents,  1800,  ff.).  —  10  See  below,  318.  —  11  S.  C.  Indulg.,  6  Dec.,  1876 
(Documents,  1555,  1557).  —  12  S.  C.  Indulg.,  26  Nov.,  1880  (Documents,  1575,  ff.  Cf. 
2108).  —  x3  Documents,  2098.  Cf.  1373. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


103 


320.  Among  the  ceremonies  which  precede  the  formal  reception, 
the  recital  of  the  Act  of  Consecration  holds  the  most  important 
place.1 

It  is  difficult  to  say  which  of  the  Acts  of  Gonsecration  is  the  more  com¬ 
mon.  That  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales  alone  is  found  in  many  publications,2 
that  of  St.  John  Berchmans  in  many  others,3  while  a  good  number  give 
both  forms,  some  preferring  the  second,  but  adding  that  the  act  of  St. 
Francis  de  Sales  is  the  one  used  in  the  Prima- Primaria.*'  It  is  to  be 
remarked  that  neither  Act  is  always  given  in  exactly  the  same  words  or 
without  additions. 

Walle  and  Cahour  say  the  form  of  St.  John  Berchmans  is  more  gen¬ 
erally  used  in  France  and  Belgium.  The  annotator  of  the  1910  Rules 
in  the  Prasides-Correspondenz ,5  speaking,  it  would  seem,  of  Austria  only, 
.  says  the  form  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales  is  used  in  most  Sodalities. 

We  may  note  here  that  in  many  Sodalities  the  Profession  of  Faith 
is  recited  by  the  new  Sodalists  before  the  Act  of  Consecration.  This 

1  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2101.  Cf.  1376).  —  2  For  instance:  Par- 
thenius.  Pratiche  devote,  1826,  p.  83;  Congregazione,  etc.,  di  Mondragone,  1905,  p.  12; 
Chiavarelli,  Manuale,  1906,  p.  50  ;  Regole  della  Congregazione  Mariana,  Udine,  1884, 
p.  22;  Manuale  per  la  Congregazione  delle  Figlie  di  Maria  in  Messina,  1893,  p.  23; 
Goretti,  Manuale,  19x0,  p.  137;  Devocionario,  Zaragoza,  1904,  p.  188;  Congregacion 
Menor ,  Barcelona,  1899,  p.  31;  Tesoro  del  Congregante ,  Valencia,  1906,  p.  293;  La 
Asucena,  Valencia,  1909,  p.  27;  Tesoro  del  Congregante  Seminarista,  Buenos  Aires, 
1897,  p.  123;  Manual  das  Congregafòes,  Lisbon,  1888,  p.  35;  Schwarzler,  Sodalis 
Marianus,  1909,  pp.  116,  136;  Bacher,  Die  Studenten-Kongregation,  Vienna,  1908, 
p.  60;  Opitz,  Unterm  Lilienbanner ,  1904,  p.  14;  Kongreganistak,  1910,  p.  61;  Pod 
Praporem  Mariànskym,  1905,  p.  100;  Dwyer,  Children  of  Mary  Manual,  1907,  p.  36; 
Manual,  San  Francisco,  1907,  p.  66;  Vest  Pocket  Manual,  1905,  p.  23;  New  Manual, 
St.  Louis,  1904,  p.  33  ;  Mullan,  The  Book  of  the  Children  of  Mary,  1907,  p.  82  ;  Re- 
gulat  e  Sulet  e  Kongregazionit  t’eois  Nunziat ,  Scutari,  1894,  p.  21.  —  3  Hujitas  de  Oro, 
Barcelona,  1907.  p.  280;  Reglamento,  Mexico,  1885,  p.  32;  Pesch ,  Regel-und  Gebetbuch, 
1884,  p.  74;  Patiss,  Die  Jungfrau,  etc.,  1889,  p.  343  ;  Marianisches  Congregationsbuch, 
Mainz,  1863,  p.  99;  Frey,  Die  Marianische  Sodalitdt,  1905,  p.  60;  Sattler,  Bayern,  p.  332; 
Portrait  de  V Enfant  de  Marie,  Abbeville,  p.  19;  Brucker,  Petit  Livre,  1905^.96;  Bouffier, 
Les  Fétes  de  la  Ste.  Vierge,  1891,  p.  469  ;  R'eglement  pour  les  Congregations  des  Meres  de 
Families,  Lille,  p.  44  ;  Crasset,  Le  Vera  Devozione,  ec.,  Venezia,  1722,  II,  p.  666;  Fleury, 
Manuel,  1893,  p.  105;  Congregation  de  la  Ste.  Vierge,  Tournai,  1901,  p.  41  ;  De  Boy- 
lesve,  Manuel,  1888,  pp.  xxx,  118;  Maurel,  Manuel,  1854,  p.  34;  Heynen,  Congregatie 
Boek,  1880,  p.  55;  Lester,  Manual  and  Guide,  1908,  p.  41;  Gavin,  Manual.  1900, 
p.  45;  Vaughan,  The  People’s  Manual,  p.  32;  Libellus  Precum,  Liverpool,  1898,  p.  39; 
Manual,  Georgetown  College,  1902,  p.  38;  Sindele,  Manual,  1910,  p.  24;  Mullan,  The 
Book  of  the  Junior  Sodalist,  1911,  p.  76.  —  *  Ehrensberg-Thiissing,  Regel-und  Gebet- 
buchlein,  1911,  p.  42;  Frey,  Der  Gute  Kongreganist,  1905,  pp.  95,  96;  Brokamp,  Die 
Marianische  Sodalin,  1909,  pp.  108,  X09;  Brokamp,  Der  Marianische  Sodale,  1905, 
pp.  107,  108;  Schneider,  Regel-und  Gebetbuch,  1903,  p.  66;  Handboekje,  Gent,  1894, 
pp.  63,  94;  Vieille,  Livret  des  Congregations ,  1886,  pp.  4,  30;  Manuel,  Toulouse,  1884, 
pp.  3<V93;  Petit  Manuel,  Gand,  1895,  pp.  80,  135;  Anglade,  Nouveau  Manuel,  1884, 
pp.  24,  174,  f.;  Cahour,  Manuel ,  1909,  pp,  66,  67,  97  ;  Walle,  Manuel  Complet,  1900, 
pp.  88,  139.  —  5  1911,  p.  7.  / 


104 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


was  done  in  the  Cologne  Sodality  of  Father  Coster  in  1585. 1  Father 
Vicar  General  Anderledy2  mentions  the  further  custom  in  some  Sodali¬ 
ties  of  promising  never  to  enter  secret  societies. 

321.  Although,  in  the  Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Indulgences,  23  June,  1885,  mention  is  made  of  the  faculty  the 
Director  has  to  “  bless  the  medals,”3  no  medal  has  ever  been  ap¬ 
proved  or  recommended  as  the  one  universal  Sodality  medal.  Some 
Sodalities  use  the  Miraculous  Medal  ;  some  a  medal  belonging  to 
certain  Religious  and  used  throughout  the  Order  to  distinguish  its 
own  pupils  or  friends;  some  employ  a  medal  common  to  all  the 
Sodalities  of  a  country;  some,  finally,  strike  a  medal  for  their  in¬ 
dividual  use,  as  certain  Colleges  have  done. 

The  Sodality  at  Brig  had  a  medal  struck  for  its  own  use.4  The 
same  of  Georgetown  College,5  and  of  the  great  Barcelona  Sodality.6 

In  China,  in  place  of  the  usual  medal  and  ribbon,  a  little  picture 
of  the  Annunciation  sewed  on  white  silk  was  worn.7 

322.  In  the  year  1909,  a  new  medal  was  struck  in  Rome,  in 
the  hope  that  it  might  gradually  be  introduced  into  all  the  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  Our  Lady,  as  a  common  bond,  which  had  hitherto  been 
lacking.  The  design  is  the  one  printed  in  the  new  Diploma  for 
1910, 8  and  is  found  also  on  the  title  page  of  this  book. 

323.  The  new  Summary  of  Indulgences  grants  an  Indulgence 
of  100  days  each  time  a  Sodalist  kisses  the  Medal  of  Our  Lady 
which  is  the  badge  of  the  Sodalists,  and  recites  the  prayer: 

“  Mary  with  her  loving  Son 
Bless  us  each  and  every  one.” 

This  supposes  that  the  Medal  “has  the  approval  of  the  Or¬ 
dinary  and  is  blessed  by  the  Director  of  the  Sodality  or  his 
delegate.”^  It  is  clear,  nevertheless,  that  the  concession  lays  no 
obligation  on  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  to  have  a  medal,  if  it  prefers 
to  have  none. 

324.  Strictly  speaking,  the  only  thing  necessary  for  valid 
admission  is  “  that  one  who  has  power  to  receive  and  he  who  is 
to  be  received  should  manifest  their  formal  will  in  the  matter  by 
some  outward  sign.”10 

325.  Enrolment  in  the  Sodality  Book  is  quite  insisted  on,  but 
is  not  essential  for  valid  membership. 

“  The  enrolment  of  the  new  Sodalists  in  the  Sodality  Book  is  never 
to  be  omitted.”11 

1  Chiavarelli,  Il  Giovane  Congregato,  p.  35.  —  2  8  June,  1884  (Documents,  1631). 

—  3  Documents,  1641,  1645.  —  4  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  70.  —  5  Woodstock  Letters, 
190a,  p.  301.  —  6  Catàlogo,  1893,  p.  1 6.  —  7  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  100.  —  8  Docu¬ 
ments,  2023.  —  9  Documents,  2003.  —  10  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2109). 

—  11  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2107.  Cf.  1778), 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


105 


“  In  those  Sodalities  which  use  some  solemn  ceremony  of  reception,” 
(as  does  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady),  “  can  the  members  received  in  this 
solemn  way  by  the  lawfnl  Director  gain  the  Indulgences,  though  not  en¬ 
tered  on  the  roll?....  Their  Eminences  answered  in  the  negative,  if 
there  is  question  of  Confraternities  properly  so  called."1  —  By  implica¬ 
tion,  therefore,  enrolment  is  not  essential  in  Our  Lady’s  Sodality,  which 
is  not  a  Confraternity  properly  so  called. 

326.  Leo  XIII,  23  June,  1885,  and  the  Sacred  Congregation  of 
Indulgences,  17  June,  1908,  made  good  any  admissions  that,  for 
want  of  the  proper  formalities,  might  have  taken  place  invalidly. 

“  The  same  most  humble  petitioner  earnestly  begs  your  Holiness 
to  sanate  all  hitherto  in  any  way  faulty  receptions  to  membership,  so 
that  the  faithful  may  be  able,  notwithstanding,  to  gain  the  Indulgences 
and  enjoy  the  favors  granted....  Leo  XIII  conceded  the  sanation  peti¬ 
tioned  and  graciously  assented.”2 

“  The  aforesaid  petitioner  earnestly  begs  your  Holiness  to  graciously 
sanate  all  such  receptions  hitherto  in  any  way  defective,  so  that  all  the 
Sodalists  may  certainly  continue  to  enjoy  the  Indulgences  and  privile¬ 
ges....  The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  and  Holy  Relics  kindly 
granted  the  sanation  petitioned.”3 

327.  It  remains  to  add  that  “  properly  speaking,  no  fee  can  be 
exacted  for  the  enrolment  of  members,  except  such  as  the  Particular 
Rules,  approved  by  the  Ordinary,  may  set  to  pay  the  expenses 
incurred  for  the  Diploma,  the  ornaments  of  the  Oratory,  etc.’T 

328.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910,  following  those  of  1855, 
contain  a  regular  formula  for  a  certificate  of  membership. 

“  Certificate  of  Membership 

We  bear  testimony,  by  these  presents,  that  our  beloved  brother  in 

Christ....  on -  in  the  year.  ..  was  received  as  a  Member  in  the 

Sodality  of  {Class  of  persons )  under  the  {Primary  and  Secondary )  Title 
of...,  in  {Place)  and  is  therefore  entitled  to  enjoy  all  the  Indulgences, 
favors,  graces  and  privileges  of  Members  fully  admitted,  and  to  receive, 
when  he  departs  this  life,  all  the  suffrages  usually  granted  to  Sodalists. 

Sodality  of  Our  Lady.... 

(date) 

Director 

Prefect  Secretary.”5 

329.  There  is  no  evidence  either  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587, 
nor  in  the  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima-Primaria  of  the  same 
year,  of  this  custom  of  giving  a  certificate  of  Membership  to  all 
new  Sodalists. 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  July,  1887  (Documents,  1823,  1827).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  June, 
1885  (Documents,  1642,  f.).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  17  June,  1908  (Documents,  1951.  See 
also  1189,  1545).  —  4  Directions  (Documents,  1784).  —  5  Documents,  2106. 


io6 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


330.  Along  with  the  certificate  of  admission,  we  may  mention 
here  the  “Letters  Patent”1  granted  by  all  the  Common  Rules  to 
a  Sodalist  going  away  from  the  place  of  his  Sodality,  as  these 
Letters  were  intended  to  secure  the  bearer  admission  into  other 
Sodalities.  The  Letters  were  signed,  in  1587,  by  the  Prefect  and 
Secretary  only;  in  1855  and  1910,  by  these  and  the  Director.2 

The  rule  regarding  the  “  Letters  Patent  ”  was  very  scrupulously 
observed  in  the  early  days  of  the  Prima- Primaria ,  and  the  letters  were 
by  no  means  given  lightly.  Often  enough  they  were  refused,  when  the 
departing  Sodalist’s  record  was  not  satisfactory,  the  two  items  insisted 
on  being  those  mentioned  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910, 3  namely,  “  good 
character  and  ordinary  attendance.’’4 

The  Sodalen- Corresponded5  has  reproduced  one  of  these  certificates, 
that  of  the  Sodality  at  Steyr,  200  years  ago,  and  another  belonging  to 
the  Munich  Young  Men's  Sodality  of  about  the  year  1800. 6  The  Sodal- 
it.es  of  Luxemburg  apparently  had  a  common  Diploma  about  1650, 
reproduced  in  the  Fahne  Mariens.7  Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  Diploma 
of  modern  times  is  that  of  the  Barcelona  Sodality.  It  represents  the 
Saints  and  great  men  of  the  Sodality  and  forms  a  truly  noble  lithograph. 
Another  instance  of  a  special  diploma  is  that  of  the  Valencia  Children 
of  Mary.8 

331.  We  may  add  in  this  place  that  members  who  went  to 
other  places  are  recommended  to  write  “  occasionally  to  their  Di¬ 
rector  or  their  Prefect.”9 

Some  interesting  letters  of  the  kind  are  found  in  the  Archives  of 
the  Prima- Primaria.10  See  also  the  letter  written  by  the  Huron  Sodalists 
to  those  of  the  Professed  House  at  Paris.11  The  Young  Ladies’  Sodality 
at  Innsbruck  records  that  ‘  ‘  even  one  who  is  working  as  a  Mission  Sister 
in  far  India  has  always  remained  in  active  correspondence  with  us.’’12 
See  also  Father  Huonder’s  articles  on  Sodality  correspondence  in  the 
old  times.13  The  Teachers’  Sodality  of  Vòcklabruck  (Austria}  was  formed 
into  several  groups.  The  head  of  each,  from  time  to  time,  sent  a  letter 
to  her  Sodalists.  Each  added  a  letter  of  her  own  and  so  the  packet 
passed  around,  growing  as  it  went,  and  finally  reaching  the  Prefect.14 

Instances  of  letters  of  the  early  days  are  those  of  the  Prefect  of 
Cologne  to  the  Prefect  of  Fulda.15  The  Albanian  Men’s  Sodality  of 
Scutari  kept  up  an  active  communication  by  letter  with  its  Members.16 

1  Documents,  628,  1354,  2138.  —  2  Documents,  719,  1412,  1422,  2138,  2152.  — 
—  3  Documents,  2096.  —  4  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie ,  1595,  p.  17  r  ;  1604,  p.  52  v;  1671, 
p.  73.  Cf.  Prot.  V.  5.  1  (1879).  —  5  1899,  p.  137.  —  6  1902,  pp.  73,  75.  —  7  19x0, 
p.  31.  —  8  Resena  Historica,  igro,  p.  13,  f.  —  9  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents, 
2140).  Cf.  those  of  1587  and  1855  (Documents,  628,  J 355).  —  10  Epistolae,  pp.  59, 
80,  121,  202,  265,  293,  312,  344,  etc.,  etc.  —  11  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  pp.  87,  f.  — 
12  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  p.  127.  —  13  Ibidem,  1898,  pp.  99,  ff.  —  14  Fahne  Mariens , 
19x1,  p.  1 16.  —  15  Ibidem,  1908,  p.  185.  —  16  Ibidem,  1905,  p.  no. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


107 


Under  this  head  belongs  also  the  beautiful  custom  existing,  for 
instance,  at  Mariaschein,  of  the  old  Sodalists  every  year  sending  to  the 
Sodality  the  Act  of  Consecration  signed  by  them.1  Other  instances  of 
this  practice,  which  is  ancient  and  widespread,  are  the  Great  Latin  So¬ 
dality  of  Munich,  in  1647, 2  the  Students’  Sodality  at  Kalksburg,3  the 
Ursuline  Sodalists  at  Klagenfurt4  and  the  Teschen  Girls’  Sodality,  who  in 
one  year  received  “360  Acts  of  Consecration  from  all  parts  of  Europe, 
and  even  from  Asia  and  America,  from  old  Sodalists.”5 

The  Students’  Sodality  at  Stonyhurst  receives  every  year  for  the 
feast  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  letters  from  old  Sodalists  “  recom¬ 
mending  themselves  to  the  prayers  of  their  fellow-Sodalists.’’6 


What  is  proposed  to  Members 

332.  The  duties  of  the  Members  of  a  Sodality  include  the 
following  items,  drawn  respectively  from  the  Documents  cited. 

End  of  the  Sodality 

333.  A  marked  devotion  to  Our  Lady  is,  of  course,  the  first 
and  fundamental  duty. 

The  Sodality  was  started  by  its  first  Members  “  out  of  singular  love 
for  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mother  of  God.’’7 

The  Sodality  is  to  be  “  specially  devoted  to  her  service.”8 

The  Sodality’s  “chief  purpose  is  to  cherish  and  excite  piety  and 
devotion  to  the  Immaculate  Mother  of  God.”9 

“The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  is  a  religious  body  which  aims  at  fost¬ 
ering  in  its  Members  an  ardent  devotion,  reverence  and  filial  love  towards 
the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary....  The  Sodalists  should  make  profession  of 
a  particular  devotion  to  her  and  strive  to  imitate  her  splendid  virtues, 
place  all  confidence  in  her,  and  urge  one  another  on  to  love  and  serve 
her  with  filial  devotedness’’10 

First  Means  —  Personal  Perfection 

In  general 

334.  Individual  sanctity  of  life  in  all  details  is  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  immediate  aim  of  the  Sodality. 

1  Sodai- Corr.,  1896,  p.  34.  Cf.  £902,  p.  125.  —  2  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Con¬ 
gregation ,  p.  24.  —  3  Kalksburger-Korrespondenz,  Apr.,  1911,  p.  5.  —  4  Fahne  Ma¬ 
rtens,  1905,  p.  130.  —  5  Ibidem,  1904,  p.  66.  —  6  Magazine,  1910,  p.  124.  —  ^  Greg¬ 
ory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584  (Documents,  500).  —  8  Benedict  XIV,  Glo- 
riosae  Dominae ,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1017).  —  9  Pius  IX,  Exponendum,  10 
Feb.,  1863  (Documents,  1494).  —  IO  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2052,  2127. 
Cf.  599,  1291,  1729). 


io8 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  To  strive  for  the  higher  things  of  Christian  perfection.’1 
“  Good  Catholics,  sincerely  bent  on  sanctifying  themselves  each  in 
his  state  of  life.”2 


In  particular. 

335.  The  work  of  personal  perfection  involves,  first  of  all,  the 
recitation  of  morning  prayers. 

“  Every  morning,  on  rising,  let  them  make  the  Acts  of  faith,  hope 
and  charity,  thank  God  for  His  benefits,  offer  Him  their  labors,  with 
the  intention  of  gaining  all  the  Indulgences  they  can  throughout  that 
day,  and  invoke  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary  by  reciting  the  Hail  Mary  three 
times.”3 

336.  Mental  Prayer  is  a  second  aid. 

“  Let  them  devote  at  least  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to  mental  prayer.”4 

The  Quebec  Sodality  of  men  in  the  old  times  used  to  meet  for  med¬ 
itation  on  Saturday  mornings.5 

337.  Daily  Mass  and  Holy  Communion  are  a  third. 

“  Let  them  be  present,  if  they  can,  at  the  adorable  Sacrifice  of 
the  Mass.”6 

As  to  Holy  Communion,  see  Part  I,  364. 

338.  Spiritual  reading  is  a  fourth.  No  explicit  mention  of  this 
is  made  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  but  it  is  understood  from 
the  existence  of  a  Sodality  Library.?  The  devout  exercise  is  ex¬ 
pressly  spoken  of  in  the  Rules  of  1855: 

“As  the  reading  of  spiritual  books  is  so  highly  recommended  by 
the  Fathers  and  is  of  such  use  for  progress  in  the  spiritual  life,  it  ought 
to  be  employed  by  the  Sodalists.”8 

339.  A  fifth  aid  is  the  daily  recitation  of  the  Rosary,  or  of 
some  Office  of  our  Lady. 

This  is  found  recommended  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587  and 
1855,  the  General  Statutes  of  1885,  and  the  common  Rules  of  1910.9 

Father  Coster’s  Rules  (1585)  required  each  Member  to  belong  to  the 
Confraternity  of  the  Rosary.10  Admission  into  the  same  Confraternity  is 
supposed  in  the  grant  of  Indulgences  (1578)  to  the  Sodality  of  the  Du¬ 
cal  College  at  Munich.11 

1  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Domitiae,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1017).  —  2  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  3052.  Cf.  606,  629,  633;  1297,  1342,  1356;  1746). 
—  3  Common  Rules  of  of  1910  (Documents,  2118)  Compare  the  somewhat  longer 
prayers  of  T587  and  1855  (Documents,  618,  1337).  —  4  Common  Rules  of  1910, 
(Documents  2118).  Compare  621,  1338,  1738.  —  3  Souvenir ,  p.  21.  —  6  Common 
Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2118).  Compare  616,  1339,  1739,  and  the  Indulgences, 
1993.  —  ^  Documents,  2166.  —  8  Documents,  1315.  See  also  the  General  Statutes 
of  1885  (Documents,  1738).  —  9  Documents,  621,  1344,  f.,  1736,  21x9.  —  10  See  the 
document  in  Chiavarelli,  il  Giovane  Congregato,  p.  35.  —  11  See  the  document  in 
Sattler,  Bayern,  p.  369. 


/ 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODAI-ITY  OF  OUR  LADY  109 

In  the  Sodality  Manual  of  Father  Veron  (1612)  it  is  recommended 
to  distribute  the  Mysteries  of  the  Rosary  over  the  week.1 

340.  Examination  of  conscience  every  evening  is  a  sixth. 

“  In  the  evening,  before  retiring,  let  them  carefully  examine  their 
conscience  and  make  a  fervent  act  of  contrition  for  the  sins  of  their 
whole  life  and  especially  for  those  committed  on  that  day.”2  The  other 
Common  Rules  add  3  Our  Fathers  and  3  Hail  Marys  (1587)  or  one  Our 
Father  and  one  Hail  Mary  (1855).  Both  add  the  De  Profundis  and  1855 
sets  “  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  ’’  for  the  Examination  of  Conscience.3 

341.  So  much  for  the  daily  exercises  of  a  faithful  Sodalist. 
Among  others,  the  first  place  is  due  to  frequent  Confession  and 
Communion.4 

342.  Next  in  importance  is  assiduity  in  attending  the  regular 
meetings. 5 

343.  A  monthly  Day  of  Recollection,  though  nowhere  expressly 
ordered,  is  hinted  at  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  as  also  in  the 
Summary  of  Indulgences.6 

“Monthly  Retreats  in  preparation  for  a  happy  death’’  are  prescribed 
in  the  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria,1  and  are  provided  for  in 
the  Calendars. 

A  Day  of  Recollection  each  month  was  practised  in  ancient  secret 
Sodalities  (j ristretti )  in  the  Jesuit  French  Colleges.8 

The  Calicut  Children  of  Mary,  a  few  years  ago,  had  the  custom  of 
making  a  Monthly  Retreat  on  the  Thursday  before  the  First  Friday;9 
those  of  Mangalore-  on  the  First  Friday  itself.10 

The  Valencia  Children  of  Mary  have  the  splendid  record  of  50  years 
of  uninterrupted  Monthly  Retreats  held  in  a  Convent  of  Nuns.11 

There  used  to  be  a  Day  of  Recollection  at  St.  Acheul  five  or  six 
times  in  the  year.  At  9  a.  m.  they  began  with  silence  and  prayer,  or 
reading,  followed  at  9.30  by  practical  points  for  the  conduct  of  life,  then 
meditation  till  10.15,  when  a  quarter  of  an  hour  was  left  to  themselves 
to  meditate.  At  10.30  there  was  a  talk  on  the  Sodality  works,  then  si¬ 
lence,  with  prayer  or  reading  or  a  walk  or  a  conference  with  the  Di¬ 
rector.  At  11.30,  examen  was  made  by  the  Director  and  then  beads 
were  said.  Benediction  followed.  These  meetings  took  place  on  Mon¬ 
day.12 

344.  A  yearly  Retreat  is  prescribed  in  the  Rules  of  1855  and 

IQIO.^ 


1  Beissel,  Geschichte  der  Verehrung  Marias  im  16  und  17  Jahrhundert,  p.  74. 

—  2  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2120).  —  3  Documents  618,  1340,  f. 

—  4  See  the  Chapter  on  the  Sacraments.  —  5  See  the  Chapter  on  the  Meetings. 

—  6  Documents,  2125,  1989.  —  ^  1865,  p.  28  and  p.  31.  —  8  Congrès,  p.  244.  — 
9  Stella  Mat.,  1905,  p.  142.  —  10  Irish  Madonna,  1899,  p.  53.  —  11  Resena  Historical 
1911,  p.  18.  —  12  Congrès,  p.  52,  f.  —  13  See  the  Chapter  on  the  Retreat. 


no 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


345.  This  completes  the  exercises  of  the  Sodalist.  Two  gen¬ 
eral  requirements  remain  to  be  noticed.  The  first  is  obedience  to 
the  Director. 

“We  admonish  in  Our  Lord  and  exhort  each  and  every  Sodalist 

to  add  to  assiduity  in  attendance . the  merit  of  devoted  submission 

and  obedience,  and  so,  in  everything  touching  the  wellbeing  and  govern¬ 
ment  of  the  same  Sodalities,  let  them  never  refuse  cheerful  and  ready 
obedience  to  the  orders  and  advice  of  the  aforesaid  General  and  the 
particular  Director  named  by  him.’’1 

“  In  all  that  pertains  to  the  life  of  the  Sodality,  they  should  obey 
promptly  and  with  submission  of  will  the  orders  and  counsels  of  the 
Father  Director.”2 

346.  The  second  is  obedience  to  the  Officers,  each  in  his  po¬ 
sition. 

“  In  the  same  way,  let  them  give  due  honor  and  obedience  to  the 
Prefect  and  to  the  Officers  of  the  Council  and  also  to  the  Minor  Offi¬ 
cers  in  what  belongs  to  each  one's  charge  ’’3 

Second  Means  —  Work  for  the  Neighbor 

347.  The  practice  of  fraternal  charity  towards  all  Catholics 
and  especially  towards  Members  of  the  Sodality  is  strongly  recom¬ 
mended  to  Sodalists. 

“  We  earnestly  recommend  to  each  and  all  the  members  of  the  said 
Sodalities  the  zealous  preservation  and  diligent  exercise  of  fraternal  char¬ 
ity,  as  well  among  themselves  as  towards  all  the  faithful  of  Christ.”5 

“  Let  them  deal  with  one  another  with  brotherly  love  and  Christian 
charity  and  often  pray  for  the  needs  of  the  Sodality  and  of  the  Soda- 
lists.”5 

348.  This  fraternal  charity  must  be  displayed  in  a  special 
manner  when  any  Sodalist  falls  ill  or  dies. 

“  As  the  Director  and  Prefect  cannot  visit  frequently  such  Sodalists 
as  are  ill,  it  will  be  necessary  to  name  Visitors  from  among  the  most 
zealous  and  prudent,  to  cooperate  in  this  pious  duty.  The  Visitors 
should  try  to  make  their  visits  pleasant  to  the  sick,  and  by  their  spirit¬ 
ual  conversation  to  afford  them  help  and  consolation.  Let  them  pray 
themselves  for  them,  and.  when  the  sickness  becomes  serious,  see  that 
the  same  is  done  in  the  Sodality.  In  this  case,  let  them  immediately 
notify  the  Director,  so  that  the  sick  may  be  fortified  in  time  with  the 
Sacraments.’' 

1  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1046).  —  2  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2134.  Cf.  604,  1295).  —  3  Common  Rules  of  1910 
(Documents,  2134.  Cf.  604,  1295).  —  4  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept., 
1748  (Documents,  1051).  —  5  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2135).  See  almost 
the  same  recommendation  in  the  other  Common  Rules,  629,  1357. 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


III 


“  When  a  Soda,  st  passes  to  a  better  life,  let  those  who  can,  attend 
his  funeral  and  let  all  in  private  offer  prayers  for  his  eternal  rest.  Be¬ 
sides  this,  they  shall  recite  in  common  for  him  the  Office  of  the  Dead, 
or  other  prayers,  and  have  Holy  Mass  said  for  him,  thus  securing  for 
him  the  Indulgence  of  a  Privileged  Altar.”1 

The  other  Common  Rules  prescribe  nearly  the  same  things.2 

See  also  the  Indulgences  for  visits  to  the  sick,  for  assisting  at  fu¬ 
nerals  and  at  the  Office,  and  for  prayers  for  the  sick  and  the  dead.3 

Not  a  few  Sodalities  had  special  ristretti  which  bound  their  mem¬ 
bers  to  prayers  for  deceased  ristrettists.  There  was  such  a  Pactum  Ma- 
rianum  of  150  Priests  at  Lucerne  in  1651  binding  each  to  say  a  Mass 
for  every  deceased  Member.  A  similar  Pactum  existed  among  the  lay 
Sodalists.4 

349.  Corporal  and  spiritual  works  of  mercy  are  to  be  per¬ 
formed  privately  and  in  common.5 

Few  Sodalities  keep  any  record  of  the  spiritual  life  of  their  Mem¬ 
bers  beyond  what  is  implied  in  the  attendance  at  meetings  and  at  Gen¬ 
eral  Communions.  Lists  of  good  deeds  proposed  are  found  in  Father 
Parthenius'  Pratiche  divote,6  and  some  examples  are  extant  from  the  early 
days  of  such  flores ,  as  they  were  called,  gathered  into  a  bouquet  for 
Our  Lady,  and  a  few  instances  have  come  to  our  notice  even  from  the 
most  recent  times.  To  the  flores  belongs  a  small  volume  found  in  the 
Archives  at  Rome  containing  the  acts  of  virtue  performed  by  individual 
members  during  Lent,  etc.,  and  we  remember  seeing  a  list  of  good 
works  performed  by  the  Junior  Sodalists  of  Georgetown  College  in  the 
sixties  of  the  last  century.  The  Irish  Madonna 7  tells  of  a  box  set  up 
to  receive  papers  recording  acts  of  self-denial  in  a  certain  Convent  in 
Shanghai.  The  Budapest  Workingmen’s  Sodality,  in  the  year  1903,  had 
to  its  credit  933  Masses  heard,  889  visits  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  350 
Holy  Communions  not  of  rule,  1811  recitations  of  the  beads,  761  acts 
of  self-denial,  433  acts  of  patience,  339  of  victory  over  human  respect.8 

The  Sodality  of  boarders  and  day  scholars  at  Szatmar  in  1904  had 
distributed  among  its  members  lists  of  acts  of  virtue.  Each  Member 
having  selected  some  at  the  beginning  of  the  month,  resolved  every 
morning  to  practise  them  and  every  evening  examined  if  he  had  done 
so.  The  lists  so  formed  were  handed  in  at  the  end  of  the  month, 
without  signature,  and  were  summed  up  for  the  yearns  follows;  13,560 
Masses  heard,  1224  receptions  of  the  Sacraments,  4444  visits  to  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  7122  acts  of  faith,  hope  and  charity,  4960  renewals 
of  a  good  intention,  6619  renewals  of  the  Act  of  Consecration,  6029  rec¬ 
itations  of  the  beads,  955  recitations  of  the  Office  of  Our  Lady,  15,700 
prayers  for  the  departed,  36,262  recitations  of  the  Memorare  and  simi- 

1  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  2167  and  2136).  —  2  Documents,  626,  705, 
1349,  1410.  —  3  1997,  ff.  —  4  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation,  p.  26.  —  5  See 
the  Chapter  on  the  Works  of  the  Sodality.  —  6  1826,  pp.  8-14.  —  7  Aug.,  1900, 
p.  28.  —  8  Bus,  Kalauz,  pp.  14s,  f. 


X 12 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


lar  prayers,  1003  meditations  and  spiritual  readings,  189  spiritual  con¬ 
versations,  4129  examinations  of  conscience,  293  acts  of  humility,  2108 
self-conquests  in  obedience  or  in  forgiveness,  1562  victories  over  curios¬ 
ity,  529  victories  over  human  respect,  747  acts  of  diligence  in  duty, 
1077  particular  examens.1  Similar  lists  for  Kalocsa  are  found  in  Maria 
Congregano?  The  Eger  Normal  School  and  Teachers  Sodality,  in  the 
month  of  May,  1905,  performed  1125  acts  of  obedience,  1667  of  charity, 
573  of  humility,  654  of  silence,  300  of  recollection,  1178  of  mortification, 
more  than  3293  of  self-sacrifice.3 

These  are  splendid  showings.  Of  course,  they  by  no  means  contain 
the  complete  list  of  good  acts  done  by  the  individual  Sodalists  —  for 
many  acts  will  not  have  been  entered  on  the  lists  —  and  besides  they 
make  no  mention  at  all  of  the  corporate  goodness  of  the  respective  So¬ 
dalities. 

We  must  not  neglect  to  mention  here  the  penitential  work  of  old 
Sodalities.  They  are  recounted  for  Bohemia  hy  Krbss4  and  for  Ger¬ 
man-speaking  countries  by  Duhr.5  For  Hagueneau  see  Mury.6 

On  the  other  hand,  as  to  the  Sodality  practices  recorded  in  this 
section,  it  is  easily  understood  that  some  Sodalities,  at  times,  will  have 
fallen  into  a  state  of  decadence  and  that  even  all  the  Sodalities  of  a 
country  will  not  always  have  aimed  as  high  as  they  should.  It  is,  there¬ 
fore,  no  wonder  if  we  occasionally  find  public  admission  made  of  so  de¬ 
plorable  a  state  of  things,  as,  for  instance  by  Father  Fiter  speaking 
for  Spanish  Sodalities,7  and  in  the  Mariazell  Congress  of  1900,  where  it 
was  regretfully  declared  that  the  Bavarian  Sodalities,  owing  to  circum¬ 
stances  and  especially  to  hindrances  put  in  their  way,  were  very  backward 
and  not  very  active.  The  same  of  Hungary.8 


Cessation  of  Membership 

350.  Should  a  Sodalist  of  Our  Lady  cease  to  attend  the  meet¬ 
ings  or  to  perform  the  good  works  recommended,  but  still  not 
formally  leave  the  Sodality  or  be  expelled  from  it,  he  can  —  as 
far  as  the  Indulgences  are  concerned  —  return  at  any  time  and 
resume  his  privileges.  Membership  in  the  Sodality  is  in  this  respect 
not  unlike  that  in  the  Confraternity  of  the  Scapular  of  Mount  Carmel. 

“  Is  one  who  was  rightly  admitted  into  the  Sodality  of  the  Scapular 
of  Our  Lady  of  Mt.  Carmel  and  has  afterwards  laid  aside  the  holy  habit 
of  the  Sodality,  obliged,  if  he  wishes  to  gain  the  Indulgences,  to  receive 
the  holy  habit  again  from  one  who  has  the  faculty?...  No.”9 


1  Bus,  Kalauz,  pp.  136-144.  —  2  1908.  4,  p.  61.  —  3  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  113. 
—  4  Bóhmische  Provinz,  I,  pp.  746  and  874.  —  5  Stimmen,  1910,  I,  pp.  299,  ff.  — 

6  P.  15.  —  7  Fiter-Loffler,  La  Congregation  Mariana ,  p.  XI.  —  8  Sodai.- Corr.,  1900, 

* 

p.  124.  —  9  S.  C.  Indulg.,  27  May,  1857  (Documents,  1470,  147a). 


MEMBERSHIP  IN  A  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY  113 

351.  It  is  not,  however,  impossible  for  a  Sodalist  to  cease  to 
be  such.  For  as  the  Candidate  enters  the  Sodality  of  his  own  free 
will,  so  he  can  leave  it  freely.  The  Sodalists,  therefore,  can  leave 
the  Sodality  by  a  positive  and  formal  renunciation  of  membership, 
or  by  whatever  act  can  be  construed  as  tantamount  to  this. 

352.  It  is  needless  to  add  that,  of  course,  a  Sodalist  can  be 
expelled  from  the  body  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff  or  a  Roman  Con¬ 
gregation  having  jurisdiction  over  it.  He  can  be  expelled  by  the 
Director  also,  without  the  consent  of  the  Sodality  or  its  Coun¬ 
cil,  as  the  Director,  without  such  consent,  can  admit  to  mem¬ 
bership.1  As  this  power  belongs  to  the  Director,  it,  of  course,  be¬ 
longs  also  to  his  Superiors,  the  Local  Superior,  the  Provincial  and 
the  General,  in  Jesuit  bodies,  and  to  the  Ordinary  in  non-Jesuit 
Sodalities. 

353.  One  of  the  cases  in  which  expulsion  is  quite  commonly 
resorted  to  is  that  of  absence  for  a  considerable  time  from  the 
meetings.  The  older  Rules  state  the  possibility  of  this,  at  least  as 
regards  suspension.2 

Each  Sodality  may  have  its  own  regulation  about  expulsion 
for  absence;  some,  in  fact,  do  in  their  Particular  Rules  declare  a 
member  ipso  facto  expelled  if  he  is  absent  for  three  months  without 
sufficient  cause  given.  This  is  in  accordance  with  the  order  of 
Father  General  Vitelleschi  sent  to  the  Sodality  of  the  College  at 
Tivoli  in  1636:  “When  any  one  neglects  to  come  to  the  Sodality 
for  the  space  of  three  months  without  cause  judged  sufficient  by 
the  Director,  let  him  be  understood  to  be,  without  more  ado,  dis¬ 
missed  and  excluded  from  the  Sodality,  and  no  longer  to  have 
active  or  passive  voice  in  it,  or  anything  else  to  do  with  it.”3 

The  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria  formerly  set  2  months  as  the 
limit.  It  also  dismissed  any  Member  who  neglected  the  General  Com¬ 
munions  for  3  months.4 

In  the  Citizens’  Sodality  at  Cologne,  in  1596,  a  month’s  neglect  of 
the  meetings  resulted  in  suspension  of  all  privileges  and  Indulgences.5 

The  Director  of  a  Sodality  at  Avignon  in  1603  said:  “  See  if  you 
are  determined  to  live  as  pious  and  fervent  servants  of  Mary;  if  not,  I 
break  up  your  Sodality.”6  The  Registers  of  names  of  the  old  Avignon 
Sodalities  frequently  show  ejectus ,  dimissus  after  the  names.7 

The  Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne,  about  1660,  gave  three  warnings 
to  the  delinquent,  first  through  a  Consultor,  next  through  the  Prefect, 

1  Common  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  3113).  —  2  Documents,  624, 1332.  —  3  Doc¬ 
uments,  841.  See  also  944.  —  *  Arc.  P.  P.,  Prot.  1, 1,  p.  a86.  —  5  Muller,  p.  18.  — 
6  Chossat,  p.  179.  —  7  Chossat,  p.  179. 


8 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


II4 

and  finally  through  the  Director.  If  no  improvement  resulted,  expulsion 
followed.1 

In  1903,  217  were  expelled  from  the  great  Barcelona  Sodality,  which 
then  numbered  about  900  young  men.2 

354.  But  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  speak  more  generally  on 
the  subject  of  expulsion,  and  say:  “Any  Sodalist  or  Candidate 
shall  be  dismissed  from  the  Sodality  who  seriously  fails  in  the 
general  duties  of  a  good  Catholic,  or  in  the  particular  duties  im¬ 
posed  by  the  Rules.”3 

355.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  agree  with  the  preceding 
Rules  in  ordering  that  “  dismission  is  decreed  always  by  the  Di¬ 
rector,  but  he  shall  consult  the  Council  beforehand  in  cases  of 
special  difficulty/’* 


CHAPTER  X 

FREQUENTATION  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS 

356.  The  frequentation  of  the  Sacraments  is  the  chief  means 
for  living  that  distinctly  good  life  which  is  expected  of  Sodalists,  and 
it  has  been  strongly  recommended  to  them. 

“  From  the  foregoing  and  other  numberless  evidences  of  Our  and  Our 
Predecessors’  will,  it  can  be  clearly  seen  how  much  We  have  at  heart 
the  frequent  use  of  the  most  holy  Sacraments  of  the  Eucharist  and  Pen¬ 
ance,  according  to  the  mind  of  Holy  Mother  Church,  and  this  by  all 
the  faithful  and  especially  by  members  of  such  Sodalities  —  a  practice 
which  cannot  but  be  richly  fruitful.”5 

Pius  X  names  among  the  means  of  sanctification  afforded  by  the 
Sodality  that  of  approaching  the  Sacraments  as  often  as  possible.6 

For  this  end  of  the  Sodality,  “  the  frequent  reception  of  the  Sacra¬ 
ments  is  most  useful....  The  chief  Officials  will  go  to  Confession  at 
least  every  fortnight  and  to  Communion  somewhat  oftener  than  the  rest, 
if  their  spiritual  Father  approves....  All  are  to  show  greater  zeal  than 
others  in  pious  Christian  practices,  such  as  more  frequent  Confession 
and  Communion.”7 


1  Muller,  p.  179.  —  2  Congrès,  p.  93.  —  3  Documents,  ana.  —  4  Documents 
2113,  Cf.  624,  716,  1332, 1413.  —  5  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748 
(Documents,  1048).  —  6  Discorso,  7  Sept.,  1904  (Documents,  1906).  —  7  Common 
Rules  of  1587  (Documents,  606,  f.,  620).  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  use  quite  the 
same  language  (Documents,  1298,  f.,  1343).  As  to  the  Officers,  see  also  698,  722. 


FREQUENTATICI  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS  115 

Confession 

357.  According  to  the  common  Rules  of  1587,  the  Confessor 
of  the  Sodality  was  to  be  one  named  by  the  Rector  of  the  College. 
The  Members  were  to  ask  the  Rector’s  leave,  or  that  of  the  Direc¬ 
tor  of  the  Sodality,  if  they  wished  to  go  to  another  Confessor.1 

358.  The  custom  in  these  matters  having  changed  in  the  mean¬ 
while,  the  common  Rules  of  1855  simply  say:  “Let  an  Ordinary 
Confessor,  as  far  as  possible,  be  appointed.  After  each  one  has 
chosen  him,  he  is  not  to  change  to  another  without  reason.  Let 
him  manifest  his  conscience  entirely  to  him  and  in  all  that  touches 
the  guidance  of  his  conscience,  leave  himself  in  his  hands  to  be 
formed  and  ruled.”3 

‘  Father  General  Aquaviva  prescribed  that,  of  course,  “  Religious 
were  to  be  allowed  to  confess  to  their  ordinary  Confessors;”  but  laymen 
in  Jesuit  Sodalities  were  “  to  be  gently  invited,”  “  but  not  urged  and  an¬ 
noyed,”  to  have  recourse  to  the  Confessors  appointed.3  This  was  done 
because  of  the  advantage  there  is  in  uniformity  of  spiritual  direction. 

General  Confession 

359.  Besides  the  ordinary  Confession  urged  on  Sodalists,  Ben¬ 
edict  XIV,  in  order  to  encourage  them  to  make  also  a  General 
Confession,  not  only  just  before  their  admission,  but  also  once  or 
twice  a  year,  besides  highly  extolling  the  practice,  granted  those 
who  adopt  it  a  “  new  and  special  favor  ”  touching  the  Sodality 
Indulgence  for  Communion. 

“  We  desire  that  most  useful  and  approved  practice  to  be  urged 
upon  the  same  Sodalists,  of  making,  as  each  one  of  them  is  so  well 
advised,  preparation  for  their  first  entrance  Into  the  Sodality  by  a  Gen¬ 
eral  Confession  of  all  their  life,  and  also  of  seeking  to  secure  more 
and  more  their  reconciliation  with  God  and  to  promote  from  day  to 
day  the  amendment  of  their  lives  and  their  growth  in  all  the  virtues, 
by  recalling  again,  once  or  twice  a  year,  in  the  bitterness  of  their  soul 
their  offences  and  sins  —  whether  since  their  last  General  Confession 
or  from  the  first  use  of  reason,  according  to  the  advice  of  a  prudent  Di¬ 
rector  —  detesting  them  in  the  spirit  of  sincere  repentance  and  with  a 
firm  purpose  of  amendment,  and  subjecting  them  to  the  sentence  of 
the  lawful  Minister  of  the  Church.  In  this  way,  renewed  from  time  to 
time  in  the  spirit  of  their  mind,  and  confirmed  and  strengthened  by 
ever  new  assistance  and  grace,  they  will  live  a  life  worthy  of  the  pro¬ 
fession  of  a  Christian  and  worthy  of  special  clients  of  Our  Lady,  and, 
fed  by  a  frequent  participation  of  Divine  Sacraments,  they  will  be  pre- 

1  Documents,  610.  —  2  Documents,  1300.  As  to  357  and  358  see  also  Documents 
911,  91a.  —  3  Documents,  913,  915,  91 6. 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Il6 

pared  by  their  action  for  what  they  promise  at  length  in  Heaven.”1 
For  the  special  favor,  see  Documents,  1658  and  1050. 

360.  The  practice  of  General  Confession  on  entrance  into  the 
Sodality  “  of  the  whole  life. ...  or  at  least  since  the  last  General 
Confession,”  unless  the  Confessor  judged  best  “  to  omit  or  defer 
it,”  had  already  been  recommended  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1587.2 
and  a  Confession,  “  ordinary  or  General,  as  their  Confessor  thinks 
more  expedient  in  the  Lord,”  is  prescribed  in  the  Common  Rules 
of  1855.3 

361.  In  accordance  with  the  exhortation  of  Benedict  XIV,  Gen¬ 
eral  Confession  on  entering,  and  also  once  or  twice  a  year,  is 
recommended  also  by  the  Common  Rules  of  1910. 

“  Before  receiving  their  medal,  let  the  Candidates  make  a  General 
Confession  of  their  sins,  unless  the  Confessor  judges  otherwise.” 

“  The  Sovereign  Pontiff  Benedict  XIV  gives  all  Sodalists  the  ex¬ 
cellent  advice  to  make  a  General  Confession  once  or  twice  a  year,  be¬ 
ginning  from  the  last.  This  will  be  easiest  at  the  time  of  the  Retreat, 
or  on  the  monthly  Recollection  Day,  or  at  the  end  of  the  year.”4 

General  Confession  at  entrance  was  one  of  the  Rules  approved  for 
the  Munich  Sodality  by  the  Nuncio  in  I578.s 

Of  the  Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne  in  the  earliest  times  we  read: 
“  Through  a  General  Confession  and  General  Communion  they  had  taken 
the  first  and  most  important  step  towards  the  religious  fervor  and  the 
larger  sentiments  which  the  Sodality  was  to  foster  and  preserve  in  them.”6 
Nor  was  this  General  Confession  the  last,  as,  in  1596,  all  the  Sodalists 
had  to  make  a  General  Confession  every  year  before  the  feast  of  the 
Annunciation.7 

The  same  custom  of  yearly  General  Confession  was  the  rule  in  the 
Bona  Mors  Sodality  (a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady)  at  the  Gesù  in  Rome  and 
the  Archives  still  contain  a  book  recording  the  fulfilling  of  that  duty  by 
the  individual  members. 

The  Men’s  Sodality  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  we  read,  “  gladly  follow  the 
advice  given  them,  before  their  admission  into  the  new  condition  of  life 
which  this  inaugurates,  to  make  a  General  Confession.”8 

In  a  similar  way,  General  Confession  on  entrance  was  insisted  on 
ia  the  Workingmen’s  Sodality  at  Beyrouth  in  1903  as  “the  point  of 
departure  of  a  thoroughly  Catholic  life.”9 

1  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1049).  —  2  Doc¬ 
uments,  607.  —  3  Documents.  1297.  —  4  Documents,  2123,  2125.  —  5  See  the  doc¬ 
ument  in  Sattler,  Bayern ,  p.  365.  —  6  Mailer,  p.  14.  —  7  Ibidem,  p.  17.  —  8  Bericht, 
Freiburg,  p.  55.  —  9  Relations  d‘ Orient,  1903,  Oct.,  p.  283. 


FREQUENTATICI  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS 


II7 


Holy  Communion 

362.  As  has  been  seen,1  the  old  Rules  warmly  recommend  the 
frequent  reception  of  the  Holy  Eucharist,  even  outside  the  days 
fixed  for  Communion. 

The  Prima- Primaria  has  always  had  a  good  number  of  Communions 
over  and  above  the  General  Communions.  Thus  the  Notizie  Istoriche 
of  1725  report  that  “  not  only  at  the  times  prescribed  by  the  Rules,  but 
on  each  feast,  nearly  all  approach  the  Holy  Table  of  their  own  accord.”2 
Further  information  can  be  gathered  from  the  Registers  of  Attendance. 
Thus,  in  1762,  the  first  year  of  the  Registers,  there  were  1732  Commu¬ 
nions,  61  being  the  average  of  the  Members  present  at  the  meetings. 
The  average  of  the  ten  best  received  Holy  Communion  thirty  times 
during  that  year  in  the  Chapel,  and  perhaps  many  times  outside 
the  Sodality  Chapel.  The  following  year,  the  average  of  the  ten 
best  rose  to  33  times.  In  1771,  there  were  2496  Communions,  the  ten 
best  having  an  average  of  48  Communions  during  the  year.  In  1800, 
the  number  for  the  ten  best  was  30  during  the  year.  Unfortunately,  we 
have  no  similar  indication  after  the  year  1817. 

The  Linz  Citizens'  Sodality,  1746,  arranged  to  have  three  Sodalists 
at  Holy  Communion  every  day  for  the  benefit  of  the  whole  Sodality.3 

A  strong  appeal  for  the  practice  of  daily  Communion  was  made  at 
the  Congress  of  Valencia,4  and  the  resolutions  taken  contained  a  rec¬ 
ommendation  to  promote  it  by  “  readings,  Directors’  Conferences,  etc.’’ 
by  “  establishing  the  pious  Section  of  Daily  Communion  Mass  at  a  con¬ 
venient  hour,”  urging  “  for  Sodalists  who  cannot  assist  daily,  the  for¬ 
mation  of  Sections  for  Sunday  or  weekly  Communion,  each  one  choosing 
his  own  day,”5  and  if  they  cannot  be  present  in  the  Sodality  for  this, 
“  they  should  show  their  love  of  Our  Lady  by  going  to  Communion 
anywhere,  without  human  respect.” 

On  the  Sodality’s  glorious  record  touching  frequent  Communion,  see 
the  documentary  evidence  in  Father  Beguiriztàin,  La  Communion  fre¬ 
mente  y  diaria  y  las  Congregaciones  Marianas  (Madrid,  1909).  He  re¬ 
ports  the  establishment  of  Sections  for  daily  Mass  aud  Communion  in  the 
Sodalities  of  Valencia  and  Saragossa,  and  in  both  Men  s  and  Women’s 
Sodalities  at  Azpeitia,  Azcoitia,  Santander  and  Bilbao  the  existence  of 
more  or  less  numerous  groups  of  daily  communicants:  the  Children  of 
Mary  in  Bilbao  had  no  fewer  than  600  daily  Communions.6 

363.  A  Plenary  Indulgence  was  granted,  besides,  in  1748,  to 
all  the  Members  who  communicate  on  the  day  of  the  weekly  meet¬ 
ing  (Sunday).?  Later  on,  this  Indulgence  was  twice  extended  :  the 
first  time,  so  that  it  could  be  gained  on  any  other  day  of  meet- 

1  Above,  356.  —  2  P.  40.  —  3  Kolb,  Mitttilungen,  p.  158.  —  4  Congreso,  p.  86. 
—  5  P.  351.  —  6  P.  51.  —  7  See  370. 


1 18 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


ing,  even  during  the  week’;  the  second  time,  on  “  any  day  within 
the  octave  of  the  one  assigned.” 

“  The  abovenamed  petitioner  earnestly  begs  your  Holiness  to  order 
that  in  every  place  where  the  same  motive”  (namely,  the  difficulty  of 
receiving  Communion  on  a  week  day,  even  though  the  meeting  is  held 
on  one)  “  or  any  other  reasonable  motive  exists,  that  it  may  suffice  for 
gaining  this  Indulgence  ”  (for  Communion  on  the  day  of  meeting)  “  if  the 
Members  receive  Communion  on  any  one  ol  the  days  of  the  week,  having 
confessed  on  that  day  or  the  one  preceding,  and  say  the  prescribed 
prayers  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Sodality  .  . .  His  Holiness  Leo  XIII  gra¬ 
ciously  granted  the  request.”1 

See  also  the  Summary  of  Indulgences.2 

364.  Finally,  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  have  placed  the  prac¬ 
tice  of  frequent  Communion  on  a  level  with  the  present  regula¬ 
tions  of  the  Church,  saying: 

“  The  Sodalists  should  not  be  satisfied  with  the  General  Commu¬ 
nions  of  rule,  but  approach  the  Sacraments  as  frequently  as  the  Con¬ 
fessor  advises.”3  “  They  should  consider  as  addressed  in  a  special  manner 
to  them  the  invitation  to  frequent  and  daily  Communion  which  the  Holy 
See  has  made  to  all  the  faithful,  and  therefore  each  and  every  Sodalist 
is  earnestly  recommended  not  only  to  strengthen  himself  with  the  Bread 
of  Angels  on  the  days  when  he  can  gain  a  plenary  Indulgence  as  a 
Sodalist,  but  also  to  strive  to  follow  the  pious  and  salutary  custom,  most 
eagerly  desired  by  Christ  Our  Lord  and  the  Catholic  Church,  of  ap¬ 
proaching  the  Holy  Table  often  and  even  daily.’’4 

The  practice  of  frequent  Communion  has  been  much  encouraged 
by  Father  General  Wernz,  for  instance  in  the  following  words:  “It  is 
to  be  understood  that  there  is  no  more  easy  method  of  promoting  and 
diffusing  the  practice  of  frequent  and  daily  Communion  than  that  of 
teaching  it  in  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady:  and  it  was  recommended  that 
frequent  and  daily  Communion  should  be  inculcated  among  the  Soda- 
lists  ...  in  schools  and  parishes,  and  particularly  in  Colleges.”5 

365.  The  other  Common  Rules  prescribe  “  a  quarter  (/Syy,  at 
least  a  quarter)  of  an  hour  of  prayer  ”  for  the  Thanksgiving.6  The 
Rules  of  1910  do  not  fix  any  time. 

366.  Although  it  is  quite  lawful  to  give  Holy  Communion  to 
“  the  Sodalists  and  to  others  ”  in  the  Sodality  Chapel,  the  practice 
of  frequent  Communion,  unless  the  Sodality  exists  in  a  public  Church, 
supposes  that  they  often  approach  the  Holy  Table  outside  the  So¬ 
dality  Chapel.  This  was  also  ordered,  in  1593,  by  Father  General 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  37  Apr.,  1887  (Documents,  1805,  ff.).  —  2  Documents,  3012.  — 
—  3  Documents,  3124.  —  4  Documents,  3x36.  —  5  28  July,  1908;  14  July,  1907 
(Documents,  1970,  1964).  —  6  Documents,  617,  1307. 


FREQUENTATICI  OF  THE  SACRAMENTS 


1 19 

Aquaviva,  on  account  of  the  edification  it  would  afford  “  to  receive 
the  Sacraments  in  public,”  an  edification  still  greater  when  given 
by  Sodalists  than  by  others.1 

We  must  not  close  this  Chapter  without  mentioning  the  Eucharistic 
Section,  which  does  so  much  to  promote  frequent  Communion.2 


CHAPTER  XI 

MEETINGS  OF  THE  SODALITY 

Frequency 

367.  The  meetings  of  the  Sodality,  according  to  the  Rules  of 
i587»  were  to  he  held  “  on  Sundays  and  on  Feast  days  of  pre- 
cept.”3  This  included,  in  1587,  the  Communion  days  mentioned 
below.4  Neither  the  Brief  Praeclaris  Romanorump  nor  the  Golden 
Bull,6  nor  the  Summary  of  Indulgences  of  17757  knows  anything 
of  less  frequent  meetings  and  all  rather  speak  of  meetings  more 
often  than  once  in  the  week. 

368.  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  add  to  the  list  of  1587  the 
Feasts  of  the  Apostles,  St.  Joseph’s  Day,  St.  Lawrence’s  Day,  and 
St.  Aloysius’  Day,  but  omit  All  Saints’  Day  and  allow  the  omis¬ 
sion  of  Christmas  and  Corpus  Christi.8 

369.  Even  the  General  Statutes  of  1885  call  for  a  meeting  “  once 
a  week,  as  a  rule, 9  and  a  meeting  at  least  every  week  is  sup¬ 
posed  in  the  Summary  of  Indulgences  of  1885  and  in  that  of  1910. 10 

The  Prima- Primaria  has  always  held  its  meetings  not  only  every 
week,  even  during  the  months,  or  rather  weeks,  of  vacation,  but  in  many 
weeks  even  more  than  once.  In  the  beginning,  there  was  the  obligation 
of  going  to  the  Sodality  every  evening,11  but  this  obligation  was  abro¬ 
gated  in  1 594, 12  though  the  students  were  still  obliged  to  go  on  the 
evening  preceding  the  Sunday  or  Holy  Day  of  Obligation  ;  a  decree 
confirmed  by  Father  Robert  Bellarmine,  Rector.13  In  the  year  1699,  there 
were  66  meetings;14  in  1762,  there  were  49;15  in  1810,  63;  in  1875,  57 
(with  one  month's  vacation);  in  1910,  no  less  than  6016. 

Of  Sodalities  which  followed  the  example  of  the  Prima- Primaria, 
with  meetings  oftener  than  once  a  week,  we  may  mention  that  of  the 
Hurons  of  Quebec,  whose  meetings  were  three  times  on  every  Sunday  and 
Holy  Day  of  obligation,  the  first  being  early  in  the  morning  before  Mass,17 

1  Documents,  975,  9x8.  —  2  See  477.  —  3  Common  Rules  of  1587  (Documents, 
61 1).  —  4  See  39t,  —  5  Documents,  995.  —  6  Documents,  1043.  —  7  Documents, 
1153.  —  8  Documents,  1330.  —  9  Documents,  1731.  —  10  Documents,  1656,  1987, 
—  11  Arch.  P.  P.,  Notizie  Isteriche,  1735,  p.  101.  —  12  Ibidem.  —  13  P.  103.  —  14  Me¬ 
morie.  —  15  Register  of  Attendance.  —  16  Calendars.  —  17  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  85.  — 


120 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


and  the  Priests’  Sodality  at  Naples,  in  the  old  times,  with  meetings  twice  a 
week.1  The  Sodality  at  Olmutz  (1609,  etc.)  met  twice  a  week  for  meditation 
on  the  Passion,2  the  Cologne  Clerks’  Sodality’s  “  meetings  took  place 
every  Sunday  and  Holy  Day  of  obligation  at  2.30,”3  the  Young  Ladies' 
Sodality  at  Nancy  met  on  all  Sundays  and  Holy  Days  of  Obligation  at 
2.30  p.  m.4  the  country  people’s  Sodality  at  Ferentino  at  5.30  on  the 
same  days,5  and  that  of  the  students  of  the  Istituto  Massimo  at  Rome 
at  8  a.  m.6  The  Gentlemen’  Sodality  in  San  Francisco  met  on  Sundays 
and  Holy  Days  at  7.30  a.  m.7  The  Lazarist  Fathers’  Sodality  of  Men 
at  Vienna  held  its  meetings  “  every  Sunday  and  Feast  of  Our  Lady” 
at  2.30  p.  m.8  Two  Ladies’  Sodalities  at  Vienna  in  1908  met  every 
Sunday  and  Holy  Day;9  one  at  Gratz  of  380  ladies  followed  the  same 
practice  in  1904.10 

Weekly  meetings  have  been  common  at  all  periods  and  in  all  clas¬ 
ses  of  Sodalities.  We  cite  a  small  number  of  instances  from  the  earlier, 
and  more  from  later,  times. 

The  Men’s  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto  at  Avignon  (1577)  met 
after  the  Vesper  hour;11  the  oldest  Sodality  at  Antwerp,  at  3  p.  m.  on 
Sundays;12  that  of  Spanish  Citizens  (1605)  at  Lima  in  Peru  every  Sun¬ 
day.13  Meetings  were  weekly  in  1640  in  the  Upper  Rhine  Province.14 
The  Sodalities  of  Men  and  Women  in  the  Reductions  of  Paraguay  met 
every  Friday  after  Vespers,15  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  in  1657  at  Aix 
met  every  Sunday,16  that  of  Men  at  Quebec  (1657),  every  week.17  Weekly 
meetings  were  the  custom  in  the  Munich  Citizen’s  Sodality  in  1773.18 

Within  the  last  15  years,  we  may  note  the  following.  Weekly  meet¬ 
ings  were  held  in  the  Young  Men’s  Sodality  of  Scutari,19  in  the  Young 
Ladies’  Sodality  at  Norwood  in  Australia,20  in  that  of  the  lower  classes 
at  Lierre,21  in  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  at  Farm  St.,  London,22  in  the 
Sodality  at  Baltimore,23  in  the  Children  of  Mary  and  the  Young  Men’s 
Sodalities  at  Wakefield  in  England,24  by  the  Children  of  Mary  of  Cal¬ 
icut,25  by  the  Prague  Academic  Sodality,26  by  a  Laborers’  Sodality  in 
Columbia,27  by  the  Maastricht  Workingmen’s  Sodality,  1300  strong,28 
by  the  Girls’  Sodality  at  Limerick.29  The  Men’s  Sodality  at  Aix-la-Chapelle 
met  at  2  p.  m.  every  Sunday.3®  The  Men’s  Sodality  of  Mangalore  met 


1  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  38.  —  2  KrOs«,  Bohmische  Provinz,  p.  874.  —  3  Sodal.-Corr., 
1895,  p.  55.  —  4  Ibidem,  1898,  p.  108.  —  5  Congrès,  p.  120.  —  6  Ibidem,  p.  116. 
—  7  Calendar ,  Apr.,  1911,  p.  33.  —  8  Sodal.-Corr.,  1900,  p.  45.  —  9  1908,  p.  108, 
f.  —  10  1904,  p.  67.  —  11  Chossat,  Avignon,  p.  161.  —  12  Precis  historiques,  1882, 
p.  251.  —  13  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  39.  —  x*  Duhr,  Stimmen,  1910,  I,  p.  158.  —  15  Sodal.- 
Corr.,  1896,  p.  125.  —  16  Méchin,  I,  p.  237.  —  17  Souvenir,  p.  17.  —  18  Sodal.-Corr ., 
1898,  p.  114.  —  J9  Ibidem,  1899,  p.  93.  —  20  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  130.  —  21  Congrès, 
p.  69.  —  22  Calendar,  March,  19x1,  p.  14.  —  23  Journal,  March,  1911,  p.  4.  —  24  Mag¬ 
azine,  March,  1911,  p.  2.  —  25  Stella  Mat.,  T905,  p.  142.  —  26  Sodal.-Corr.,  1902, 
p.  190.  —  27  Ibidem,  1903,  p.  6.  —  28  Ibidem,  1905.  p.  146.  —  29  Irish  Madonna,  1901, 
Feb.,  p.  77.  —  30  Sodal.-Corr .,  1900,  p.  74. 


MEETINGS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


1 2  I 


every  week;1  the  Beyrouth  Workingmen’s  Sodality,  every  Sunday  at 
noon;2  the  Sodality  of  Apprentices,  Innsbruck,  every  Sunday  at  1.30 ;3 
the  Normal  School  Sodality,  Vienna,  every  Sunday  morning;4  the  Sodal- 
lity  at  Antwerp,  on  Sundays  at  9  a.  m.5;  that  of  the  University  Students 
at  Liège  every  Friday  evening  at  8;6  that  of  Married  Men  at  Turnhout 
every  Sunday  at  11. 30;7  that  of  Men  at  Manchester  on  Wednesday  at 
8  p.m.,  and  the  Children  of  Mary  on  Sunday  at  3.30 ;8  the  young  Men’s 
Sodality  of  Tong-Kia-Tu,  every  Saturday;9  the  Bathurst  Children  of  Mary, 
every  Sunday;10  the  Georgetown  College  Students’  Sodality  at  9  a.  m. 
on  Sunday,  during  recreation  time.11  “This,  besides  being  the  oldest 
custom  of  Sodalities,  has  a  distinct  advantage  ;  it  costs  the  members  some 
sacrifice  and  demands  earnestness  on  their  part.”  In  the  Gesù,  Phila¬ 
delphia,  of  6  Sodalities  all  but  one  meet  every  week  —  Monday  at  8 
p.  m.,  Tuesday  at  7.45  p.  m.,  Sunday  at  4  p.  m.,  Tuesday  at  8  p.  m., 
Sunday  after  the  Children’s  Mass.12  Of  the  Vienna  Sodalities,  in  1910, 
40  male  Sodalities  held  their  meetings  every  week.13  Of  Workingmen’s 
Sodalities  in  Belgium  only  one  failed  to  meet  every  week,14  and  of  17 
of  Men  of  the  lower  classes  in  the  same  country,  11  met  every  week.15 

In  some  cases,  an  apparent  deficit  in  the  number  of  regular  meetings 
is  made  up  for  by  extraordinary  ones.  Thus  the  Young  Men’s  Sodality 
of  Munich,  in  1901,  could  report  30  regular  meetings,  3  High  Masses, 
15  other  Masses,  4  General  Communions,  1  sermon,  2  litanies,  7  even¬ 
ing  devotions.  3  other  gatherings.16 

Often,  attendance  at  weekly  meetings  is  no  light  matter.  Thus  a 
writer  on  a  Sodality  of  Copenhagen  says  :  “  Because  of  distance  and 
different  other  circumstances,  the  attendance  at  weekly  meetings  for  very 
many  means  great  sacrifices.  It  must  therefore  really  be  a  spectacle  for 
the  holy  Angels  to  see  so  many  men  every  Thursday  gathered  about  Our 
Lady’s  altar.”17  In  another  Danish  Sodality,  Aarhus,  the  correspondent 
feels  called  upon  to  explain’  the  paucity  of  meetings  as  due  to  small 
numbers  and  to  some  danger  that  might  arise  from  workingmen  being 
gathered  together  every  week.18 

The  Cologne  Citizens’  Sodality  held  its  meetings  “  at  first  every 
month,  but  soon,  (from  1589  on)  as  the  fervor  and  numbers  of  the  So- 
dalists  grew,  every  week.’”9  Later  in  its  history,  the  Council  of  this  So¬ 
dality  voted  for  extra  meetings  on  all  feasts  of  Our  Lady.20 

Of  the  Teachers'  Sodality  at  Vienna  we  read  ;  “  After  the  first  year 
(1897^  of  its  existence,  the  Sodality  was  able  to  hold  its  meetings  every 
week,  in  place  of  every  two  weeks  as  before  —  a  change  which  was  of 
the  greatest  advantage  to  the  interior  upbuilding  of  the  Sodality.”21 

1  1901,  p.  30.  —  2  Relations  d’Orient,  1903,  Oct.,  p.  282.  —  *  Sodai.- Cor r.,  1896, 
p.  9.  —  4  1896,  p.  31.  —  5  Congrès,  p.  77.  —  6  Ibidem,  p.  78.  —  7  P.  68.  —  8  Mes¬ 
senger,  March,  1911,  p.  a.  —  9  Sodal.-Corr.,  1901,  p.  114.  —  10  Australian  Madonna, 
1901,  p.  133.  —  11  Woodstock  Letters,  190a,  p.  49.  —  12  Bulletin,  April,  191 1,  p.  19. 

—  z3  Canisius-Kalender,  1911,  pp.  134,  sq.  —  Congrès,  p.  70.  —  r5  Ibidem,  p.  69. 

—  16  Sodal.-Corr.,  190a,  p.  9a.  —  17  Sodal.-Corr.,  1908,  p.  35.  —  18  Ibidem,  190a, 
p.  138.  —  19  Muller,  p.  5.  Cf.  33,  48.  —  20  P.  ia8. —  21  Ibidem,  1907,  p.  40. 


122 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


\ 


This  is  in  keeping  with  what  was  written  by  the  Father  General, 
in  the  early  days,  to  the  Visitor  in  Belgium  :  “  As  the  chief  fruit  of  the 
Sodality  consists  in  the  meetings,  it  does  not  seem  well  to  give  a  dis¬ 
pensation  from  holding  them  every  week.”1 

A  remark  of  a  Belgian  Father  may,  perhaps,  be  extended  to  all 
Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  :  “  Among  the  Namur  Sodalities,”  he  says,  “some 
hold  meetings  often,  some  less  often,  but  I  have  remarked  that  those 
who  are  most  successful  in  obtaining  what  they  want  are  precisely  those 
who  ask  most.”2 

370.  Following  the  constantly  approved  Sodality  tradition,  the 
Common  Rules  of  1910  establish  the  ordinary  meetings  at  least 
once  a  week,  preferably  on  Sunday,  and  also,  if  possible,  on  every 
Holy  Day  of  Obligation,  even  during  the  summer. 

“  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  should  meet  at  least  once  a  week,  on 
a  day  and  at  an  hour  determined  in  its  Rules  or  particular  customs. 
Unless  some  special  reason  to  the  contrary  exists,  the  regular  meeting 
of  the  Sodality  should  take  place  on  Sunday  and  it  is  even  better  that 
it  take  place  on  every  Holy  Day  of  Obligation  without  exception.  The 
meeting  should  not  be  omitted  on  the  days  set  without  very  exceptional 
reasons  and  should  not  be  discontinued  in  the  summer  months,  unless  the 
absence  of  the  Members  or  some  other  cause  makes  it  at  that  time  im¬ 
possible.”3 

It  is  true  that  the  Prima- Primaria  omitted  its  meetings  during  the 
holidays,  and  for  the  reason  pointed  out,  namely  the  absence  of  the  So- 
dalists  from  the  city.  The  first  time  this  custom  is  noticed  is  in  the 
Memorie  of  the  year  1693,  in  which  the  meetings  were  omitted  from  1  Oct. 
to  1  Nov.4  The  year  following,  there  was  vacation  from  10  Oct.  to  1  Nov.,5 
and  so  on  till  the  year  1704  inclusive;6  after  which  for  many  years  the 
Memorie  are  lacking. 

In  the  Registers  of  Attendance ,  the  same  vacation  occurs  regularly 
for  the  whole  of  October,  till  the  year  1909  inclusive.  It  appears,  however, 
that  this  was  not  an  absolute  vacation  from  everything,  but  only  from 
the  exhortation  and  from  the  noting  of  the  attendance.  At  least  in  the 
printed  Calendars,  the  meetings  are  indicated  during  October  (1823,  T848, 
1871,  1910),  but  it  is  added,  “  in  this  whole  month  there  are  no  exhor¬ 
tations  ”  (1848,  1871,  1910).  But  even  with  a  diminished  number  of  So- 
dalists,  the  meetings  went  on  in  the  years  before  1693,  there  being  no 
indication  to  the  contrary  in  the  Memorie  of  1600, 7  and  the  meetings 
held  during  vacation  are  expressly  reported  in  the  Memorie  of  1665, 8 
of  1681, 9  and  of  1692. 10  1 

Notwithstanding  the  custom  here  recorded,  the  practice  never  passed 
into  the  Common  Rules  until  our  own  times,  when  the  Rules  provide 

1  Documents,  941.  —  2  Congrès,  p.  75.  —  3  Documents,  2056.  Cf.  1731,  1657 
1987.  —  4  P.  48.  —  5  p.  -jn.  —  6  P.  361.  —  7  P.  35  v.  —  8  P.  33  r.  —  9  P.  338. 

—  10  P.  31- 


MEETINGS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


123 


for  the  impossibility  of  continuing  the  meetings,  though  they  show  clearly, 
at  the  same  time,  the  desire  that  these  should  not  be  interrupted. 

371.  Notwithstanding  the  unchanging  regulation  as  to  weekly 
gatherings,  the  Indulgences  granted  for  them  can  be  gained  even 
if  the  meetings  are  held  but  twice  a  month. 

“  Are  those  Indulgences  which  are  connected  with  the  weekly  meet¬ 
ings  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  to  be  understood  as  granted  so  that, 
if  the  meetings  are  held  not  every  week,  but  only  every  fortnight,  that 
is,  twice  a  month,  they  are  ipso  facio  not  available?...  No.’’1 

372.  It  must  not  be  supposed,  however,  that  this  leniency  as 
to  the  Indulgences  is  an  indication  that  Sodality  meetings  less  fre¬ 
quent  than  once  a  week  are  at  all  recommended  by  those  in  au¬ 
thority. 

373.  We  may  add  here  that,  in  some  places,  the  usual  weekly 
meeting  —  which  was  formerly  on  Sunday,  a  day  still  very  suita¬ 
ble  for  many  Sodalities  —  is  held  on  a  week  day.  For  this  reason, 
the  Indulgence  which  was  granted  for  Communion  on  the  Sunday 
can  now,  as  we  have  just  seen,3  be  gained  when  the  day  of  meet¬ 
ing  is  other  than  Sunday,  or  even  any  day  within  the  octave. 

Time  of  Meeting 

374.  The  day  and  hour  of  meeting  are  left  by  the  Common 
Rules  of  19103  to  be  determined  by  the  individual  Sodalities.  It 
is  prescribed,  however,  for  Jesuit  Colleges  that  meetings  shall  not 
be  held  at  the  same  time  as  sermons  in  the  Church,  and  are  not 
to  be  interfered  with  by  Academy  meetings  or  private  conver¬ 
sation. 

“  What  belongs  to  the  Sodality  ....  is  not  to  be  done  during  the 
time  at  which  sermons  or  lectures  are  being  given  in  our  Church.”4 

Let  the  Prefect  “  so  arrange  the  hours  of  the  Academy  —  repetitions, 
disputations,  etc.  —  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  meetings  of  the  Sodal¬ 
ity,  so  that  the  members  of  the  Academy  may  be  able  to  attend  the 
exercises  of  both.  For  the  same  reason,  no  one  is  to  be  detained  in 
private  conversation  at  the  time  of  the  Sodality  meeting.” 5 

Attendance 

375.  Sodalists  are  very  earnestly  recommended  not  to  be  ab¬ 
sent  from  the  meetings. 

We  are  confident  that  they  will  show  assiduity  and  constancy  in 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  a6  Aug.,  1893  (Documents,  1862,  f.).  —  2  Above,  363.  —  3  Documents, 
2056.  —  4  lnstitutum  S.  J.  (Documents,  755).  —  5  Institutum  S.  J.  (Documents,  756). 


124 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


the  devout  exercises  of  the  Sodality,  which  will  greatly  help  them  in  the 
spiritual  life.”1 

“  All  should  be  extremely  careful  to  attend,  at  the  appointed  time, 
the  general  meetings  of  the  Sodality,  ordinary  and  extraordinary.’’3 

We  have  given  above3  the  number  of  active  members  in  the  Prima- 
Primaria  in  various  years.  We  may  add  here  from  the  same  sources 
that  in  1762,  the  average  attendance  at  the  meetings  was  61  out  of  144; 
in  1775,  77  out  of  215;  in  1817,  49  out  of  266;  in  1870,  33  out  of  102; 
in  1900,  24  out  of  73. 

A  few  statistics  of  other  Sodalities  are  as  follows:  In  the  Sodality 
of  University  Students  at  Lille,  out  of  some  100  members,  the  attendance, 
in  1904,  was  between  45  and  80  ;4  at  Louvain,  out  of  563  members,  the 
attendance  was  between  250  and  300  ;5  at  Barcelona,  of  900  members, 
500  or  600  attended  every  week;6  at  Antwerp,  in  the  same  year,  the 
Sodality  of  the  higher  classes  had  510  members,  but  only  150  in  average 
attendance  ;7  the  Sodalities  for  the  lower  classes  in  Belgium  averaged 
about  a  half  regularly  present.8  The  Workingmen’s  Sodalities  in  the 
same  country  had  the  high  average  ol  two-thirds  of  all  the  members 
present  regularly.9  But  the  best  of  all  were  the  College  Sodalities,  with 
an  attendance  of  about  five-sixths  :  in  boarding  schools  practically  all 
attended  always.10  The  Tradespeople’s  Sodality  of  Vienna  had  49  meet¬ 
ings,  in  1900.  with  between  220  and  240  present  out  of  274.” 

The  Citizens’  Sodality  at  Cologne,  in  1726,  modified  the  death  not¬ 
ice  according  to  the  departed  Sodalist’s  fidelity  in  attendance:  in  the 
unmarried  section,  when  the  notice  of  the  services  read  in  St.  Joseph’s 
name,  the  invitation  to  the  funeral  was  not  urgent;  in  the  name  of 
St.  Joseph  and  Our  Lady,  meant  more  urgency;  in  the  name  of  Jesus, 
Mary  and  Joseph,  it  was  so  insistent  as  to  allow  of  no  excuse.12 

At  Grenoble,  in  1629,  a  Decree  of  the  Council  ordered  that  absentees 
should  be  warned  to  attend:  if  they  failed  after  that,  they  were  to  be 
dropped  from  the  list  of  Members.13  i 

376.  There  is  a  special  regulation  in  the  Rules  of  1855  about 
noting  down  the  attendance,  a  regulation  supposed  also  in  the  earlier 
Common  Rules.1*  See,  too,  the  Indulgences  for  attendance1^. 

An  old  regulation  ordered  that  no  one  should  be  received  into 
the  Sodality  if  he  “  could  not  be  present  on  the  appointed  days.’’16 

Of  St.  Louis  University  we  read:  “  Instead  of  the  old  style  of  cal¬ 
ling  the  names,  the  Consultors  keep  track  of  the  bands  assigned  to  their 
care.”17 


1  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosat  Dominae ,  37  Sept.,  1748  (Documents,  1046).  —  2  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1910  (Documents,  3138).  —  3  See  310.  —  4  Congrès,  p.  329.  —  5  Ibi¬ 
dem,  p.  79.  —  6  Ibidem,  p.  93.  —  7  Ibidem,  p.  77.  —  8  P.  69.  —  9  P.  70.  —  10  P.  65. 
—  11  Sodal.-Corr.,  1901,  p.  xi.  —  12  MiSller,  p.  65.  —  13  Pra,  p.  309.  —  14  Docu¬ 
ments,  1333,  623.  —  15  Documents,  1664,  1995.  —  16  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  26  July» 
1598  (Documents,  873).  —  17  Fleur  de  Lis,  1905,  p.  46. 


MEETINGS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


125 


377 .  It  was  forbidden,  in  the  old  Rules  of  1587,  that  “  any  one, 
without  special  leave  of  the  Director  or  Prefect,  should  bring  or 
admit  to  the  meeting  any  one  who  is  not  received  into  the  Sodal¬ 
ity.  Such  leave  will  not  be  readily  granted.”1  But  the  prohibi¬ 
tion  is  not  found  in  the  Common  Rules  of  191c. 

This  Rule  was  kept  in  Parthenius,  but  was  omitted  by  the  editor.2 
# 

At  the  Barcelona  Congress  there  was  a  discussion  —  decided  in  the  af¬ 
firmative  —  whether  the  Sodality  meeting  should  be  held  privately.3  The 
Citizens’  Sodality  at  Grenoble,  28  Dec.,  1633,  passed  a  special  Decree 
forbidding  Protestants  to  attend  the  meetings.4 

378.  The  case  was,  of  course,  different  for  Candidates.  The 

old  Rule  said  the  Candidates  of  the  Sodality  “  should  be  admitted 
to  assist  at  the  meetings  by  way  of  probation,  for  some  time;” 
during  that  time,  they  could  be  present  only  at  the  spiritual  exer¬ 
cises  of  the  meetings,  but  not  at  the  consultation,  and  meantime 
they  should  occupy  separate  places,  as  far  as  possible.5  The  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1910  put  the  matter  somewhat  otherwise  :  “  The 

Candidate  is  obliged  to  fulfil,  without  exception,  all  the  duties  which 
the  Sodality  imposes  on  its  Members.”6 

Exercises 

379.  The  Common  Rules  of  1587  left  it  to  the  Director  and 
to  the  Prefect  to  determine  the  exercises  of  the  morning  meeting. 
These  were  to  last  “  about  an  hour.”  A  second  meeting,  where 
such  wTas  the  custom,  could  be  held  for  “  about  half  an  hour  in 
the  afternoon.”'?  Those  of  1885  prescribed  “  about  an  hour  and 
a  half”  in  the  morning  and  suggested  “  a  half  hour  or  a  little 
more  ”  for  the  afternoon  meeting,  where  one  was  customary.8  The 
1910  Rules  do  not  fix  any  time  and  make  no  mention  of  an  after¬ 
noon  meeting.9 

380.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  prescribe  the  Veni  Creator, 
the  reading  of  a  pious  book  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  the  notices 
of  the  week,  the  Office  of  Our  Lady,  the  Exhortation,  the  Litany 
or  prayers.10 

381.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  do  not  fix  the  order  of  the 
exercises,  leaving  that  to  be  determined  in  each  Sodality. 

382.  The  first  exercise  mentioned  in  the  rule  is  the  Veni  Crea- 
tor.11  The  Rules  of  1587  also  prescribed  “  the  hymn  to  the  Holy 

1  Documents,  613.  —  2  Rule  5.  —  3  Primer  Congreso  Hispatto- Americano,  p.  20 
—  4  Pra,  p.  31 1.  —  5  Documents,  636,  f.  Cf.  1397,  f.  —  6  Documents,  2095.  — 
^  Documents,  61 1,  f.  —  8  Documents,  1301,  1308.  —  9  Documents,  2056.  —  ro  Doc¬ 
uments,  2058,  ff.  —  11  Documents,  2059. 


126 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Ghost,  with  its  anthem,  verse  and  prayer,”  and  this  at  the  begin¬ 
ning  of  the  meeting.1  This  was  omitted  in  1855/3 

It  would  appear  that  the  Hymn  to  the  Holy  Ghost  was  said  from 
the  beginning  in  the  Prima- Primaria?  It  is  a  custom  which  ought  to 
be  most  dear  to  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  for  it  is  owing  to  the  Director 
of  the  Prima- Primaria  that  both  the  hymns  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Ve ni 
Creator  and  the  Veni  Sancte  Spiritus,  have  been  enriched  with  Indul¬ 
gences  by  the  Church.4 

383.  After  the  invocation  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  rule  prescribes 
spiritual  reading.5  Such  reading  was  set  down  in  1587  as  the 
substance  of  the  morning  meeting,  and  a  spiritual  conversation 
took  place  on  the  matter  read.6  The  1855  rule,  like  that  of  1910, 
proposes  the  reading  as  an  occupation  for  the  Sodalists  while  the 
Members  are  gathering  to  the  meeting.17  But  neither  of  the  later 
rules  makes  mention  of  the  spiritual  conversation. 

The  Prima- Primaria,  for  a  long  time,  made  use  of  such  spiritual 
conferences  as  an  ordinary  thing.8  The  conversations  naturally  devel¬ 
oped  now  and  then  into  sermons  made  by  one  of  the  Sodalists;9  and 
finally  by  the  Director,10  who  “  made  a  fervent  and  familiar  exhortation 
to  the  Sodalists  upon  the  day’s  Gospel,  and  where  he  made  the  Con¬ 
ference  on  the  Gospel,  he  would  question  the  Sodalists  for  some  devout 
sentiment.”11 

But  in  1725  this  was  no  longer  done.  At  that  time  “  the  Father 
Director,  from  his  chair,  made  a  short  and  fervent  exhortation  accord¬ 
ing  to  the  Gospel  of  the  day.”12  This  was  the  practice  in  1830, 13  and 
is  so  still.14 

It  was  once  customary  in  the  Prima- Primaria  for  each  one,  on 
arriving,  “  to  take  one  of  the  spiritual  books  placed  for  the  purpose  on 
a  table  in  the  centre  and  to  go  to  his  place  and  read  it,”15  but  the 
practice  was  abandoned. 

The  reading  in  common,  however,  of  a  Saint’s  life,  was  in  use  in 
the  Prima- Primaria,  followed  by  a  meditation  ;  both  as  the  usual  thing 
in  the  year  1665. 16  The  same  was  the  custom  in  1725. 17  The  reading 
lasted  7  or  8  minutes,  the  Meditation,  15.  Towards  the  year  1830,  the 
reading  had  been  given  up,18  but  the  quarter  of  an  hour’s  meditation 
remained,  “  read  with  pauses  out  of  some  spiritual  book.”19 

A  writer  of  the  Berlin  Men’s  Sodality  of  our  day  reports:  11  Our 
meetings  are  opened  with  reading  from  the  Imitation  of  Christ.'"10 

1  Documents,  614.  —  2  But  not  by  Parthenius  (Rule  6).  —  3  Memorie,  passim. 
—  4  Memorie,  1791,  p.  35.  —  5  Documents,  2060.  —  6  Documents,  611.  —  7  Docu¬ 
ments,  1302.  —  8  Memorie,  1669,  p.  96  v.  —  9  1680,  p.  210.  —  10  1686,  p.  275.  — 

11  Notizie  isioriche,  1725,  p.  38.  —  12  Ibidem,  p.  39.  —  13  Prot.  I.  2.  C,  p.  2.  — 
14  Rules,  1865,  p.  30.  —  15  Notizie  i storiche ,  1725, p.  33.  —  16  Memorie,  p.  15  r.  — 
17  Notizie  istortche,  1725,  p.  34.  —  18  Prot.  I.  2.  C,  p.  2.  —  *9  P.  29.  —  20  Fahrte 
Mariens,  1904,  p.  105. 


MEETINGS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


127 


Conferences  among  the  Sodalists  were  in  use  in  Avignon  in  1753,1 
and  in  the  Reductions  of  Paraguay.2  A  monthly  meeting  for  this  exer¬ 
cise  was  held  in  the  Vienna  Normal  School.3  The  Theologians’  Sodal¬ 
ity  of  Prague,  after  the  Director's  exhortation,  listened  to  papers  read 
and  held  a  discussion  on  them.4 

384.  After  the  spiritual  reading,  the  present  rule  sets  the  not¬ 
ices  of  the  week,  where  it  is  customary  to  make  such  announce¬ 
ments.  There  can  be  nothing  more  suitable  for  this  purpose  than  the 
excellent  book  prepared  by  Fr.  Fiter  and  published  by  him  under  the 
title  of  Prefecto  de  Avisos  Eclesiasticos.  It  contains  “  the  ex¬ 
planation  of  the  movable  Feasts,  the  calendar  of  Saints  for  the  whole 
year,  along  with  special  events,  liturgical  items,  historical  compen- 
diums,  critical  notes,  authentic  traditions,  noteworthy  Indulgences 
and  a  vocabulary .”5  On  the  first  Sunday  of  every  month,  one  of  the 
several  Readers  of  the  great  Beyrouth  Workingmen’s  Sodality  read 
to  the  Members  a  short  resumé  of  the  Catechism.6 

385.  Next  follows  the  Office  of  Our  Lady.  The  rule  calls  for 
the  singing  of  the  Office  and  chooses  the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady 
Matins  or  Vespers,  according  to  the  time  of  day.  It  allows,  how¬ 
ever,  any  other  of  Our  Lady’s  Offices  and  permits  its  being  recited 
in  place  of  sung.  The  Office  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Common 
Rules  of  1587,  but  it  is  in  those  of  1855.7 

The  Office  of  Our  Lady  was  recited  on  the  Feast  of  the  Purification 
in  the  year  1665  in  the  Prima-Primaria .8  For  the  principal  Feasts  of  Our 
Lady  it  was  usual,  in  the  year  1706,  to  sing  the  whole  Office.9 

386.  The  Director’s  exhortation  is,  of  course,  the  most  impor¬ 
tant  element  in  the  meeting.  An  exhortation  is  mentioned  for  the 
afternoon  meeting  in  the  1587  Rules,10  and  is  among  the  exercises 
set  down  in  those  of  1855.11  Something  has  been  said  above  as  to 
its  contents.12  The  rule  adds  that  it  is  to  be  short,  as  was  prescribed 
in  1855  also. 

We  have  just  noted  the  spiritual  conversation  or  conference  which 
formed  a  part  of  the  Exercises  in  the  Rules  of  1587.  This  sometimes 
developed,  as  we  have  remarked,  into  a  discourse  by  one  of  the  Sodalists. 
In  a  similar  way,  the  Kingston,  Jamaica,  College  Sodalists  each  held,  in 
the  month  of  May,  “  a  conference  on  an  invocation  of  the  Litany  of 
Loretto.  In  noble  emulation  and  youthful  fervor  they  tried  in  these  con- 


1  Chossat,  p.  177.  —  2  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  125.  —  3  Ibidem,  1896,  pp.  3 r,  f. 
—  4  Fahne  Martens,  1911,  p.  iao.  See  also  Duhr,  Stimmen,  1910,  1,  p.  295.  — 
5  Barcelona,  1900.  —  6  Une  Congregation,  etc.,  p.  31.  —  7  Documents,  1303.  — 
8  Memorie,  1665,  p.  3  v.  —  9  Notizie  istoriche,  1735,  p.  no.  —  10  Documents,  612.  — 

11  Documents,  1304.  —  12  See  227. 


128 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


ferences  to  strengthen  themselves  more  and  more  in  loving  trust  in 
their  common  Mother.”1 

387.  The  Litany  of  Our  Lady  is  prescribed  in  the  1587  Rules 
for  Saturday,  but  not  tor  the  regular  meeting.3  As  an  element  in 
the  regular  meeting,  it  occurs  for  the  first  time  in  the  Rules  of  1855. 

Father  Veron  in  his  Sodality  Manual  (1614)  speaks  of  the  “  Litany 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary,  which  is  usually  said  in  the  meeting.”  Fa¬ 
ther  Coster  has  the  Litany  in  his  Manual  (1616)  also.3 

388.  The  prayers  allowed  as  an  alternative  to  the  Litany  are 
not  prescribed  in  detail  in  either  of  the  last  two  Rules  -A  no 
mention  at  all  is  made  of  them  in  1587.  The  1910  Rules,  however, 
give  prominence  to  prayers  to  the  Secondary  Patron. 

Besides  the  above  details  of  the  meetings,  the  Rules  of  1855  add 
Holy  Mass,  just  after  the  exhortation.5  The  General  statutes  add  “  hymns 
in  common,”6  and  also  “  meditation  and  other  religious  exercises.” 

The  Sodality  Congress  of  Valencia  recommended  congregational 
singing  for  the  meetings.7  Singing  in  the  vernacular  was  introduced  in 
the  Cologne  Citizens’  Sodality  in  1612.  This  has  continued  into  the  19th. 
Century.8 

389.  In  some  Sodalities,  the  meeting  is  terminated  with  Bene¬ 
diction  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  It  is  not  allowed,  however, 
without  special  leave  from  Rome,  to  keep  the  Blessed  Sacrament 
in  what  is  a  Sodality  Chapel  and  nothing  more.  This  does  not  ap¬ 
ply,  for  instance,  to  a  Sodality  Chapel  which  is  one  of  the 
Chapels  of  a  Church  in  which  the  Blessed  Sacrament  can  be  kept. 

“  In  the  said  Confraternity  Churches,  whether  Parochial  or  Regular, 
can  the  Blessed  Sacrament  be  kept  without  a  special  Indult  of  the  Apos¬ 
tolic  See?...  No.”9 


CHAPTER  XII 

GENERAL  COMMUNIONS 

390.  The  Communions  mentioned  in  the  first  Rules  as  set  for 
once  a  month  and  special  Feasts  were  General  Communions,  that 
is  when  the  entire  Sodality  approached  the  Holy  Table  in  a  body.10 

391.  The  days  assigned  for  these  were,  according  to  the  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1587  :  “  Christmas  Day,  the  Circumcision,  the  Resur- 

1  Fahne  Mariens.  1909,  p.  275.  —  2  Documents,  621.  —  3  Beissel,  Geschichte, 
p.  483,  where  Veron,  p.  703,  is  quoted.  —  ♦  Documents,  1306,  2064.  —  5  Docu¬ 
ments,  1305.  —  6  Documents,  1731.  —  7  Congreso,  p.  252.  —  8  Mtiller,  p.  49.  — 
*  S.  C.  Rit.,  12  Jan.,  1704  (Documents,  964,  972,  See  also  9:9).  —  10  Documents,  617,  608. 


GENERAL  COMMUNIONS 


129 


rection,  the  Ascension,  Pentecost,  Corpus  Christi,  the  Immaculate 
Conception,  the  Annunciation,  the  Purification  and  the  Assumption 
of  Our  Lady,  the  Feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul, 
All  Saints,”  besides  the  first  Sunday  of  the  month,  except  when, 
by  permission,  one  of  the  abovenamed  feasts  took  the  place  of 
the  Sunday,  if  they  fell  on  the  same  day  or  at  a  few  days  interval.1 

It  was  the  custom  in  the  Prima- Primaria,  in  1779, 2  to, make  a  Gen¬ 
eral  Communion  on  each  of  the  six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius.  The  same 
was  done  in  1823,  1848,  i860,3  and  was  also  ordered  in  the  Particular 
Rules  of  1 865. 4 

The  Greater  Munich  Sodality  held  its  General  Communions  on  the 
first  Sundays  and  also  on  Feasts.5  Every  month  was  the  custom  in  1612 
in  Chile.6 

General  Communion  on  the  first  Sunday  of  the  month  was  intro¬ 
duced  in  the  Antwerp  Sodalities  in  1636.7 

392.  In  the  Common  Rules  of  1855,  the  regular  Communion 
days  are  “  at  least  once  a  month  and  on  certain  Feasts  of  Our 
Lord  and  of  His  Blessed  Mother.”  But  it  is  only  after  the  annual 
Retreat  that  the  Communion  is  expressly,  ordered  to  be  made  by 
all  together.8 

That  the  regular  Communions  are  not  mentioned  as  General  Com¬ 
munions  is  due  not  to  Parthenius,  but  to  his  editor.9 

The  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria  of  1865  —  still  in  force 
—  advise  all  to  communicate  every  fortnight,  and  those  in  office  every 
week.10 

The  General  Statutes  of  18S5  ordained  that  “  very  often,  especially 
on  the  days  consecrated  to  the  Blessed  Virgin,  they  should  nourish  them¬ 
selves  with  Holy  Communion  all  together.”11 

393.  Leo  XIII  highly  praised  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  for 
having,  by  word  and  example,  encouraged  this  practice  of  General 
Communion. 

“  Of  signal  help  in  this  work”  of  General  Communions  “  were  the 
Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  those  glorious  schools  of  Catholic  piety,  and  sure 
safeguards  of  the  innocence  of  youth.  For  their  Members  approaching 
Holy  Communion  once  a  month,  according  to  their  Rules,  gradually 
attracted  the  remainder  of  the  faithful  to  do  the  same  ;  indeed,  with  de¬ 
liberate  intent,  they  labored  seriously  to  foster  and  propagate  the  fruitful 
and  salutary  practice  of  Communion.”12 

1  Documents,  608,  617.  —  2  Rules,  etc.,  p.  19.  —  3  Calendars.  —  4  P.  35. 

—  5  Sattler,  Bayern,  p.  318.  —  6  See  the  document  quoted  in  the  Catalogue'  for 
1908  of  the  Barcelona  Married  Men’s  Sodality,  p.  73.  —  7  Precis  historiques,  1882, 
p.  336.  —  8  Documents,  1298,  1337.  —  9Rule  17.  —  10  P.  34.  —  11  Documents,  1733. 

—  13  8  Jan,,  1886  (Documents,  1796). 

\ 


9 


130 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


In  former  times,  the  Prima- Primaria  attended  all  the  General  Com¬ 
munions  which  used  to  be  made  in  the  different  Churches.1 

394.  Pius  X  also  greatly  praised  and  encouraged  the  custom, 
granting  a  plenary  Indulgence  each  time  that  the  Sodality  ap¬ 
proached  the  Holy  Table,  and  not  limiting  the  Indulgence  to  only 
once  a  month.3 

395.  Lastly,  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  ordered  a  General 
Communion  once  a  month,  and  at  the  end  of  the  annual  Retreat, 
and  allowed  a  great  part  of  the  ordinary  exercises  to  be  omitted 
on  the  day. 

“  The  General  Communion  of  the  Sodalists  shall  take  place  once  a 
month  on  a  set  day,  or  on  some  solemn  Feast  of  Our  Lord  or  His 
Blessed  Mother,  unless  there  are  special  reasons  for  some  other  day. 
This  exercise  may  be  confined  to  Holy  Mass,  with  preparation  before 
Communion,  and  thanksgiving  after  it,  the  reading  of  the  weekly  notices, 
if  customary,  and  the  singing  of  the  Salve  Regina ,  or  other  short  prayers 
in  praise  of  Our  Lady.”3 

In  1823,  the  Prima- Primaria  made  19  General  Communions;  in  1832, 
20;  in  1848,  20;  in  1879,  not  less  than  33;  in  1910,  18.4 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  once  or  so  during  the  year,  the  Gen- 
eral  Communion  of  the  Prima- Primaria  was  not  made  in  its  private 
Chapel,  but  in  the  great  Church  of  St.  Ignatius.  For  instance,  in  1665, 
26  April;5  in  1701,  26  June;6  in  1832,  1850,  and  1879,  on  the  Feast  of 
St.  Joseph,  19  March;  in  1894,  14  January;  in  1910,  16  January.7  The 
Rules  of  1865  order  that  “  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Joseph,  after  reciting  the 
Office,  the  Sodalists  shall  go  in  procession  to  the  Church  of  St.  Ignatius, 
where  the  General  Communion  is  to  be  made  :  for  which  reason  the  ex¬ 
hortation  is  to  be  omitted.”8 

In  the  Memorie  of  the  Prima- Primaria  we  see  that  some  of  the  So¬ 
dalists  “were  seriously  admonished”  regarding  the  duty  of  making  the 
General  Communions9  and  that  “  he  who  had  neglected  it  was  to  make 
it  good,  otherwise  the  Council  might,  if  it  chose,  expel  him.”  This  was 
a  decree  of  1587. 10  The  Particular  Rules  of  1587  said:  “  If  any  one  hafr 

been  three  months  without  receiving  Communion  in  the  Sodality . 

he  is  ipso  facto  excluded  from  it.*'11 

The  Prima- Primaria  printed  set  prayers  for  the  Thanksgiving  after 
fhe  General  Communion.12  It  appears  that  others  were  fixed  for  the 
same  purpose  in  I779.13 

Monthly  General  Communion,  usually  on  a  Sunday,  is  practised  in 
England  at  Farm  Street,  London,  Stamford  Hill,  Boscombe,  Bournemonth, 
Edinburgh,  Manchester,  Wakefield,  in  all  the  24  Sodalities  of  the  Jesuit 

1  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  I,  2,  D,  p.  ai.  —  2  Documents,  1988.  —  3  Documents, 
2066,  f.  —  *  Calendars.  —  5  Memorie,  p.  10  v.  —  6  Memorie,  p  200.  —  7  Calen¬ 
dars.  —  8  P.  32.  —  9  1595,  p.  9  r.  —  10  Notizie  istoriche,  1725,  p.  96.  —  11  Prot- 
1.  2.  B,  p.  14.  —  12  Preci,  1901,  p.  33.  —  *3  Rules,  p.  17. 


FEASTS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


33* 

Churches:  in  the  United  States,  at  Boston  (Trinity,  2  Sodalities),  New 
Orleans  (Immaculate  Conception  Children  of  Mary),  Jersey  City  ('St.  Pe¬ 
ter’s,  4  Sodalities),  Omaha  (St.  John’s,  4  Sodalities),  Philadelphia  (Gesù, 
5  Sodalities),  San  Francisco  (St.  Ignatius,  4  Sodalities),  St.  Louis  (St. 
Francis  Xavier’s,  7  Sodalities),  Seattle  (Immaculate  Conception,  5  Sodal¬ 
ities;  St.  Joseph’s,  2  Sodalities).1  The  same  is  the  custom  in  4  Bar¬ 
celona  Sodalities,  in  Buenos  Aires,  at  Gerona,  Saragossa,  Tarragona  and 
Valencia,  as  appears  from  their  annual  Catalogues.  The  Mayence  Young 
Men’s  Sodality  made  their  General  Communions,  on  the  average,  every 
month  f-  the  Ladies’  Sodality  at  Gmunden,  every  first  Saturday  of  the 
month.3 


CHAPTER  XIII 

FEASTS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


396.  The  days  besides  Sunday  on  which  the  meeting  is  held 
are  naturally,  in  a  certain  sense,  Feasts  of  the  Sodality.  Among 
these,  Christmas  Day,  the  Ascension,  the  Immaculate  Conception, 
the  Purification  and  the  Assumption,  as  also  the  feasts  of  the  first 
and  second  title  of  each  Sodality,  have  special  Indulgences.4 

397.  Benedict  XIV,  besides  assigning  Indulgences  to  the  titu- 
ar  Feasts  of  the  Sodality,  gave  leave,  in  the  case  of  Jesuit  Sodal¬ 
ities,  to  transfer  the  Feast  to  any  other  day  in  the  year,  with  the 
consent  of  the  General  or  Local  Superior,  conceding  a  solemn  vo¬ 
tive  Mass  of  the  Feast  for  that  day,  if  otherwise  impeded  by  a 
Duplex. 

For  the  Indulgences,  see  Documents,  2004,  ff. 

“  We  decree,  besides,  that,  if  the  one  or  the  other  or  even  both  of 
such  titular  Feasts  cannot  be  celebrated  by  one  of  the  aforesaid  Sodal¬ 
ities  on  its  proper  day  with  sufficient  convenience  or  solemnity,  it  shall 
be  lawful  for  the  aforesaid  General  of  the  time,  or  for  the  Local  Supe¬ 
rior  of  the  same  Society,  to  designate,  to  suit  the  convenience  of  the 
individual  Sodality,  the  Sunday  within  the  Octave,  the  Octave  or  ano¬ 
ther  day  in  the  year,  for  the  celebration  of  the  festivity  and  for  gaining 
the  Indulgence  granted.  In  this  case,  we  permit  also  that,  if  the  day 
chosen  be  hindered  by  a  Duplex  Feast,  one  solemn  Votive  Mass  of  the 
transferred  Feast  may  be  celebrated.”5 

398.  The  powers  so  granted  have  been  communicated  to  the 
Local  Superiors. 

1  These  statistics  are  taken  from  the  respective  Church  Journals  or  Bulletins 
for  May  or  June,  1911.  —  2  Fahne  Mariens,  1911,  p.  145.  —  3  Fahne  Martens, 
1911,  p.  146.  —  4  See  421.  —  5  Cloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748  ^Documents,  1039). 


132 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  The  use  of  this  faculty  ”  to  transfer  Sodality  titular  Feasts  “  is 
granted  to  Local  Superiors.”1 

399.  The  same  Sovereign  Pontiff  also  allowed  these  Feasts  to 
be  celebrated  in  another  Church. 

“  If,  for  any  reason,  the  place,  Church,  Oratory  or  Chapel  appointed 
for  the  Sodality  meetings  should  vary,  or  in  any  way,  permanently  or 
for  a  time,  be  changed,  or  even  if,  for  the  convenience  of  the  people 
and  for  greater  solemnity,  the  Feast  of  the  principal  or  secondary  Pa¬ 
tron,  with  the  Director’s  consent,  be  celebrated  in  another  Church,  the 
same  plenary  Indulgence  . .  .  avails  for  visiting  this  other  Church.”2 

400.  The  use  of  this  faculty  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  Su¬ 
periors,  in  the  case  of  Jesuit  Sodalities. 

“  It  belongs  to  them  ”  (Superiors)  “to  allow  the  use  of  the  faculty 
touching  the  public  Feasts  of  the  secondary  title  and  the  transfer  of  the 
same  Feast  to  another  Church  or  Chapel  outside  the  Sodality.”3 

401.  Should  the  Sodality  have' no  secondary  titular  Feast,  one 
may  be  chosen  by  the  Director  each  year.  The  faculties  for  this 
in  Jesuit  Sodalities  have  been  communicated  to  the  Superiors. 

“  The  employment  of  the  faculty  as  to  the  Director’s  choice  of  ano¬ 
ther  Feast  ’’  (in  Sodalities  which  have  no  secondary  title)  “  is  left  to 
the  Superiors.”4 

402.  The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  in  Jesuit  Colleges,  Seminaries 
and  Schools  enjoys  a  similar  privilege  in  regard  to  the  Feast  of 
St.  John  Berchmans,  that,  namely,  of  celebrating  it  on  a  Sunday 
in  November. 

“  Father  Boero  asked  for  .  .  .  the  Sodalities  frequented  by  boarders 
or  day  scholars  in  the  aforesaid  Colleges,  Seminaries  and  Schools  ”  (of 
the  Society  of  Jesus)  “  permission  to  celebrate  the  Feast  of  Blessed  ” 
(now  Saint )  “  John  Berchmans,  with  the  proper  Mass  approved  by  the 
Holy  See  for  the  Society  of  Jesus,  on  any  Sunday  in  November  at 
choice  .  .  .  His  Holiness  graciously  granted  the  petition,  provided  the 
day  be  not  a  Duplex  of  the  first  or  second  class  or  the  first  Sunday  of 
Advent.”5 

403.  The  greater  Feasts  named  above,  if  transferred  by  proper 
authority  to  the  following  Sunday,  carry  their  Indulgences  with 
them. 

“  Are  the  Indulgences  connected  with  certain  great  Feasts  trans¬ 
ferred  with  the  solemnity,  when  this  is  canonically  transferred  to  the  fol¬ 
lowing  Sunday?  .  .  .  His  Holiness  graciously  granted  this,  provided  the 
Solemnity  is  legitimately  transferred.”6 

1  Institution  S.  J.  (Documents,  1106).  —  2  Gloriosae  Dominae,  27  Sept.,  1748 
(Documents,  1038).  —  3  Institutum  S.  J.  (Documents,  1100).  —  4  lnstitutum  S.  J. 
(Documents,  1102).  —  5  S,  C.  Rit.,  23  Nov.,  1865  (Documents,  1513,  f.).  —  6  S.  C.  In¬ 
dulge  ia  July,  1847  (Documents,  1265,  1268). 


FEASTS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


133 


404.  A  further  extension  of  the  law  of  transfer  of  Feasts  and 
Indulgences  is  given  in  the  following  general  Decree. 

The  Sovereign  Pontiff  “  ordered  that  all  the  Indulgences  hitherto 
granted  or  that  will  hereafter  be  granted  for  certain  Feasts  to  given 
Churches  or  public  Oratories,  should  be  understood  to  be  transferred  to 
the  day  to  which  these  Feasts  —  even  as  to  the  solemnization  only  or 
the  external  celebration,  and  not  as  to  the  Office  and  Mass  —  are  le¬ 
gitimately  transferred  in  given  places  or  Churches  and  public  Oratories, 
whether  the  transfer  be  for  some  special  occasion  or  for  and  during  a 
certain  time.  But  when  only  the  Office  and  Mass,  and  not  the  solemnity 
and  external  celebration  of  the  feast,  are  transferred,  he  decreed  that 
there  is  no  transfer  of  the  Indulgences.”1 

405.  Should  there  be  a  divergence  as  to  the  celebration  of  the 
Feasts  between  the  Diocesan  Calendar  and  that  of  a  Religious 
Order,  the  following  Decree  must  be  consulted. 

“  The  Indulgence  is  gained  by  the  faithful  on  the  day  fixed  and 
rightly  set  in  their  Diocese;  by  Regular  Orders,  on  the  day  rightly  set 
in  their  Calendar;  by  Members  of  a  Sodality  belonging  to  a  Regular 
Order,  the  Indulgence  is  gained  on  the  day  rightly  set  in  the  Diocesan 
Calendar,  or,  if  they  enjoy  this  privilege,  on  that  in  the  Calendar  of  the 
Order;  but  not  on  both  days.”2 

406.  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  recommended  the  Sodalists 
to  celebrate  the  more  solemn  Feasts  of  Our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and 
of  the  Virgin  Mother  of  God  “  with  more  fervor  and  greater  de¬ 
votion.”  They  proposed  a  novena  of  preparation  for  them,  espe¬ 
cially  by  means  of  pious  meditations,  with  points  given  out,  or 
even  printed,  and  of  acts  of  virtue  made  during  nine  days.3 

407.  On  this  subject,  the  Common  Rules  of  1910  say  :  “  The 
Sodality  every  year  should  celebrate  its  titular  Feasts  with  some 
religious  solemnity,  to  the  greater  praise  and  glory  of  the  Blessed 
Virgin  Mary,  the  principal  Patroness.  It  would  be  well  to  have 
a  novena  or  a  devout  triduum  before  her  titular  Feast.”4 

408.  As  to  the  outlay  for  Feasts,  the  following  is  prescribed 
in  the  older  Rules  : 

“  Good  example  and  edification  ”  are  to  be  consulted  as  to  the 
expense  to  be  incurred  for  the  celebration  of  Feasts  (Common  Rules 
of  1857J  and  “  each  Sodality  ought  to  weigh  well  what  is  proper,  con¬ 
sidering  its  Members”  (Common  Rules  of  1855 1.5 

409.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  prescribe  that  “  these  Feasts 
be  made  solemn,  and  in  general  let  all  public  exercises  be  con- 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  9  Aug.,  1853  (Documents,  1387).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  29  Aug., 
1864  (Documents,  1505).  —  3  Documents,  13x0,  ff.  —  *  Documents,  2071,  f.  —  5  Doc¬ 
uments,  625,  1336. 


{54 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


ducted  with  a  display  easily  within  the  Sodality’s  means  and  suitable 
to  the  position  of  its  Members,  always  avoiding  empty  show,  as 
this,  instead  of  furthering  the  proper  end  of  the  Sodality,  rather 
weakens  greatly  its  spirit.”1 

410.  Under  the  head  of  Feasts  may  be  put  a  particular  privi¬ 
lege  of  thp  Sodality.  It  was  granted  by  Benedict  XIV,  and  ena¬ 
bles  Sodalists  and  others  of  the  faithful  to  gain  the  Forty  Hours 
Indulgences  by  attending  in  their  own  Oratory  Exposition  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  on  three  successive  days. 

“  We  grant  and  concede  to  all  and  each  of  the  faithful  who  shall 
be  present  at  the  Exposition  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament  made  for  some 
time  on  each  of  three  successive  days  in  the  Oratories  of  the  aforesaid 
Sodalities,  and  shall  pray  there  and  perform  the  other  works  enjoined, 
the  Indulgences,  remission  of  sins  and  lightening  of  punishment  which 
they  would  gain  if  they  visited  Churches  in  which  the  Exposition  of  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  is  customary  for  forty  consecutive  hours.’’2 

As  early  as  1605,  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  at  Avignon  celebrated 
the  Forty  Hours  in  their  Chapel.3 

The  Sodalities  at  Manila  in  the  early  days  “  celebrated  the  Forty 
Hours  as  a  feast  of  their  own  ”  with  numerous  Confessions  and  Com¬ 
munions  and  with  marked  devotion  and  a  large  attendance.4 


CHAPTER  XIV 

RETREAT 


411.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  the  Summary  of  Indulgences  of  1775 
places  the  Indulgences  of  the  Spiritual  Exercises  among  those  of 
the  Sodality.  They  were  not,  however,  granted  specially  for  the 
Sodalists,  but  for  all  who  go  through  the  Exercises.  This  may  be 
the  reason  why  the  Summary  of  1885  makes  no  mention  of  them. 

The  custom  of  making  the  Spiritual  Exercises  was  introduced  into 
the  Prima- Primaria  in  the  year  ióóg.5  On  the  first  occasion,  the  Prima- 
Primaria  made  them  from  Wednesday  evening,  22  Oct.,  to  Sunday 
morning,  27  Oct.  The  time  was  just  before  the  beginning  of  the  schools. 
In  1680,  they  were  made  from  the  morning  of  8  Sept,  to  Thursday, 
12  Sept.,  with  the  General  Communion  on  the  following  Sunday;  but 
there  was  one  day  free,  11  Sept.6  In  1725,  the  custom  was  to  make 
them  during  the  three  days  preceding  the  Nativity  of  Our  Lady.7  At 

1  Documents,  2074.  —  2  Quemadmodnm  presbyteri,  15  July,  1749  (Documents, 
1070).  —  3  Chossat,  p.  177.  —  4  Pastells-Colin,  Labor  Evangelica,  II,  p.  246.  — 
5  Arch.  P.  P.,  Memorie  1665,  p.  93  v.  —  6  P.  225.  —  7  Notizie  istoriche,  p.  46. 


RETREAT 


135 


this  time,  the  custom  of  assigning  on  the  last  day  “  meditations  for  four 
other  days,  to  be  made  by  each  one  at  home,  and  so  complete  the 
eight  days,”  was  abandoned  and  two  hours  were  employed  both  morning 
and  evening.  Other  persons,  even  not  Sodalists,  were  admitted. 

We  may  further  record  the  following  details  from  history  about  So¬ 
dality  Retreats  in  the  early  days. 

The  Priests'  Sodality  at  Naples,  about  the  beginning  of  the  17th. 
century,  made  an  eight  days  Retreat  in  solitude  every  year.1  An  eight 
days  Retreat  was  also  made  by  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  at  Aix  in  1697.2 
The  Innsbruck  Students’  Sodality  made  a  three  days  Retreat  each  year 
from  1734  to  1773.3  In  1739,  the  larger  Sodality  at  Linz  made  its  usual 
Retreat  in  the  last  days  of  Lent;  the  smaller,  at  Pentecost.4  The  Lou¬ 
vain  Student’s  Sodality  Retreats  began  in  I739-S  The  Antwerp  Sodality, 
in  1742,  introduced  a  four  days  Retreat,  with  exercises  morning  and  even¬ 
ing.6  The  Munich  Citizen’s  Sodality,  in  the  fifties  of  the  18th.  century,  had 
its  Retreat  every  second  year  at  the  beginning  of  Lent;  the  subject  of 
meditation  was  given  around  beforehand  printed.7  A  Retreat  of  five  days 
was  given  to  the  Citizens’  and  Young  Workingmen’s  Sodalities  of  Gren¬ 
oble  in  1750:  1200  attended.8  The  Peasants’  Sodality  at  Avignon  had 
a  week’s  Retreat  in  1753.9  After  1760,  the  Citizens’  Sodality  at  Linz 
had  its  Retreat  in  Advent.10 

« 

412.  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  give  an  extensive  Rule  on 
the  Exercises ,  which  can  be  read  in  Part  2. 11  They  choose  the 
time  of  Lent  as  best  suitable,13  and  recommend  “  three  of  four  days, 
or  even  more  ”  and  prescribe  a  General  Communion  at  the  end. 
They  allow  the  Exercises  to  be  made  in  two  periods  daily,  in  the 
morning  after  Mass  and  in  the  afternoon. 

The  General  Statutes  of  1885  also  prescribe  the  annual  Retreat.’3 

In  the  Particular  Rules  of  the  Prima- Primaria,1*  the  Exercises  are 
fixed  for  Mid-Lent,  “  from  Laetare  to  Passion  Sunday...  in  the  after¬ 
noon.”  Others  besides  Members  were  admitted,  and  in  fact  “  persons 
of  consideration  were  invited.”  There  are  several  copies  of  the  printed 
invitation  in  the  Archives.  There  is  also  a  time-table,  which  lays  down 
Spiritual  Reading  and  “  Riforma”  (Conference)  to  be  made  in  the  morn¬ 
ing,  and  Spiritual  Reading,  the  Penitential  Psalms,  Meditation,  in  the 
evening.  At  the  end  (Wednesday),  Office  of  Our  Lady,  Meditation, 
distribution  of  souvenirs. 

413.  The  Summary  of  1910  grants  the  Indulgences  of  the  Exer¬ 
cises  to  Sodalists  as  such,  without  requiring  the  intervention  of  a 

1  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  39.  —  2  Méchin,  II,  p.  130.  —  3  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  p.  106. 

—  4  Kolb,  Mitteilungen,  p.  146,  f.  Cf.  p.  168.  —  5  Sodalite  des  Etudiants  de  V  Uni¬ 
versità  Gxtholique  de  Louvain,  1883-4,  P-  31*  —  6  Precis  historiques,  i88a,  p.  34a.  — 

3  Sodal.-Corr,,  1898,  p.  103.  —  8  Pra,  Grenoble,  p.  341.  —  9  Chossat,  Avignon , 

p.  479.  —  10  Kolb,  Mitteilungen,  p.  168.  —  11  Documents,  1317.  —  12  Documents, 

1326.  —  *3  Documents,  1733.  —  14  1865,  p.  3a 


136 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Jesuit  Father,  which  was  necessary  according  to  the  first  grant  of 
the  Indulgence.1 

414.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  prescribe  that  “  there  shall 
be  a  Retreat  every  year  for  some  days,  closing  with  a  General 
Communion.”2 

415.  The  Rules  of  1910  do  not  fix  the  length  of  the  Retreat  or 
the  time  of  making  it,  but  leave  these  details  to  the  Director,  rec¬ 
ommending,  however,  certain  things  in  case  a  closed  Retreat  is 
impossible. 

“  The  Director  of  the  Sodality  shall,  with  due  regard  to  circum¬ 
stances  of  importance,  assign  the  time  for  the  Retreat,  its  length  and 
the  order  of  time.  It  should,  however,  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  best 
time  is  usually  during  Lent.”3  If  a  closed  retreat  is  impossible,  “  and 
if  even  the  entire  day  cannot  be  given  to  the  exercises,  it  will  be  well 
to  have  the  Retreat  last  six  days,  with  at  least  two  periods  daily,  morning 
and  evening  or  night,  with  Spiritual  Reading,  Meditation,  Conference, 
Holy  Mass  and  Beads  as  the  principal  exercises.”4 

The  number  of  days  varies  from  three,  the  smallest,  to  eight.  Three 
days  were  made  in  the  Students’  Sodality  at  Arlon  5  and  in  the  Youth’s 
Sodality  at  Tong-Ka-Tu,  before  the  Immaculate  Conception.6  The  Sa¬ 
rajevo  Students’  Sodality  give  up  three  days  of  their  holiday  time  in 
Holy  Week  for  a  Retreat.7  Four  days  were  made  before  the  Annun¬ 
ciation  in  several  Sodalities  at  Tong-Ka-Tu.s  Four  days  were  made  in 
the  Scaletta  Sodality  at  Rome,  7  to  11  April.9  The  Young  Men's  So¬ 
dality  of  St.  Gall  made  a  Retreat  from  16  to  23  June  given  by  a  Re- 
demptorist  Father  to  600  or  700  retreatants.10  The  Students’  Sodality  at 
Vienna  made  their  retreat  3  to  10  March,  with  one  Meditation  a  day, 
given  in  the  evening  at  7.30. 11  The  Young  Ladies  Sodality  of  Ingol- 
stadt  had  a  retreat  from  26  April  to  3  May,  given  by  a  Redemptorist 
Father  with  two  sermons  daily.12  The  Vienna  Men’s  Sodality  made  its 
retreat  from  Pentecost  Monday  to  Trinity  Sunday,  1900,  other  Sodalists 
being  invited.13  The  Tradespeople’s  Sodality  of  Vienna  made  its  retreat 
from  19  to  24  March.14  The  Aix-la-Chapelle  Young  Men’s  Sodality,  each 
evening  from  18  to  25  Oct.,  i903.IS  A  Sodality  in  France  made  an  eight 
days  retreat  before  2  Feb.,  with  a  meditation  after  6.30  Mass  and  one 
at  8  p.  m.16  At  Regensburg,  the  fourth  yearly  Retreat  was  made  by 
3000  men  for  eight  days.17  The  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  of  S.  Leo¬ 
poldo  made  theirs  for  five  days,  two  addresses  a  day.18 

1  Documents,  1989,  199a.  —  2  Documents,  2068.  —  3  Documents,  2068.  —  4  Doc¬ 
uments,  2068,  ff.  On  the  means  for  promoting  Retreats,  see  Primer  Congreso  Regio¬ 
nal,  Valencia,  1907,  pp.  107,  ff.  —  5  Congrès,  p.  196.  —  6  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  13. 
—  1  Fahne  Mariens,  1910,  p.  129.  —  8  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  14.  —  9  Stella  Mat., 
1906,  p.  99.  —  10  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  132.  —  11  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  p.  9.  —  12  Sodai. 
Corr.,  1896.  pp.  70,  f.  —  *3  Sodal.-Corr.,  1900,  p.  78.  —  14  Ibidem,  1901,  p.  11.  — 
15  Ibidem,  1903,  p.  195.  —  16  Congrès,  p.  37.  —  17  Sodai-. Corr.,  1896,  p.  58.  — 
l8I  bidem,  1905,  p.  177. 


RETREAT 


137 


In  many  cases,  the  length  of  the  Retreat  is  not  mentioned.  So  in 
the  case  of  the  celebrated  Sodality  of  Fr.  Delpuits,  which  had  its  Re¬ 
treat  every  year  after  its  restoration  in  1852  ;x  of  the  University  Students’ 
Sodality  at  Louvain;2  of  the  Sodality  for  the  lower  classes  at  Turnhout;3 
of  a  Sodality  at  Regensburg  ;4  of  the  Students’  and  Merchants’  Sodality 
of  Cracow,  at  the  end  of  Lent;5  of  the  Xavier  Alumni  Sodality  of  New 
York,  at  whose  Retreat  in  1910,  1200  prominent  men  were  present  at  the 
General  Communion:6  of  the  Philadelphia  Alumni  Sodality,  also  with 
1200  present;7  of  the  Boston  Alumni  Sodality,  which  had  its  Retreat  by 
itself  in  its  own  Chapel;8  of  the  Melbourne  College  and  Professional 
Alumni  Sodality;9  and  of  the  Bathurst  Children  of  Mary.10 

These  Retreats  were  apparently  the  Spiritual  Exercises  given  at  one, 
two  or  more  periods  in  the  day,  the  intervals  being  left  to  the  ordinary 
occupations  of  the  retreatants. 

.  As  a  conclusion  to  these  notes  on  Sodality  Retreats,  we  may  remark 
that  the  Beyrouth  Workingmen  made  two  fifteen  days  Retreats  a  year, 
besides  an  eight  days  Retreat  at  Easter,  the  Director  very  justly  remark¬ 
ing;  “  The  Retreat  is  the  principal  nerve  of  the  work.’’11  Similar  is  the 
report  of  the  Valencia  Children  of  Mary.  This  body  has  had  a  week’s 
Retreat  each  of  the  fifty  years  of  its  existence,  with  a  morning  and  an 
afternoon  meeting.  The  account  adds:  “We  can  truly  say  that  to  this 
annual  Retreat  is  due  the  prosperous  life  of  the  Sodality.”12 

416.  The  Rules  of  1910  specially  recommend  the  kind  of  Re¬ 
treat  which  is  called  closed. 

“  Certainly  the  most  fruitful  Retreat  is  the  kind  called  closed ,  made 
away  from  the  world  and  one’s  friends.”13 

Many  of  the  Retreats  just  mentioned  were  closed  Retreats. 

Closed  retreats  are  often  made  in  our  days  by  Convent  girls  and 
by  lady  Sodalists,  who  retire  into  a  Convent  or  other  convenient  house 
for  the  purpose.  Thus  the  Lemberg  Ladies’  Sodality  inaugurated  their 
Sodality  with  a  Retreat  made  in  the  Sacred  Heart  Convent,  in  1896. 14 
The  Convent  Children1  of  Mary  at  Wexford,  at  Cork  and  at  Dublin 
made  theirs  every  year.15  An  eight  days  Retreat  was  annually  made  in 
the  Strabane  Convent.16  In  a  similar  way,  a  Workingmen’s  Sodality  in 
France  had  closed  Retreats  for  its  members  at  a  Trappist  Monastery.17 
At  Stella  Viae,  Rome,  the  Children  of  Mary  made  a  full  closed  Retreat 
of  6  days,  with  3  meditations  and  a  conference  daily,  in  1909. 18  Closed 
Retreats  for  men  Sodalists  were  announced  in  the  Sodalen-Correspondenz 19 

1  Congrès,  p.  46.  —  2  P.  79.  —  3  P.  69.  —  4  Bericht  Aachen,  p.  69. 

3  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  p.  55.  —  6  Woodstock  Letters,  1910,  p.  265.  —  7  Ibidem,  1904, 
p.  124.  —  8  Ibidem,  1902,  p.  104.  —  9  Australian  Madonna,  1899,  p.  164.  —  10  Ibi¬ 
dem,  1901,  p.  133.  —  11  Relations  cT  Orient,  1903,  Oct.,  p.  203,  and  Une  Congregation 
eTOuvriers  à  Beyrouth,  p.  12.  —  12  Resena  historica,  1911,  p.  20.  —  13  Documents, 
2069.  —  14  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  82.  —  15  Irish  Madonna,  1900,  Feb.,  p.  76,  1900, 
Aug.,  p.  29,  1902,  Feb.,  p.  76.  —  16  Irish  Madonna ,  1903,  Feb.,  p.  74.  —  17  Congrès, 
p.  43.  —  18  Stella  Mat.,  1910,  p.  41.  —  19  1900,  p.  16. 


138 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


to  be  held  at  the  Retreat  House  in  Feldkirch  and  to  last  three  and  a 
half  days.  That  given  at  Stonyhurst  to  the  Accrington  Men’s  Sodality 
gathered  70  retreatants.1 

417.  The  holding  of  closed  Retreats,  whether  for  female  or  for 
male  Sodalists,  is  conditioned  by  the  accommodations  available  for 
lodging  and  boarding  a  number  together. 

To  provide  for  this  need,  the  Congress  of  Valencia  passed  a  reso¬ 
lution  to  ‘‘  establish  different  Retreats  in  which  each  class  of  Sodalists 
can  enter  at  a  convenient  time,  along  with  such  non-Sodalists  also  as 
wish  to  avail  themselves  of  the  opportunity,”  and  it  further  recommended 
“  making  the  Retreat  in  houses  destined  for  the  purpose.”2 

An  exceedingly  important  kind  of  Retreat  for  Sodalities  is  such  as 
was  announced  for  Directors,  to  be  held  in  the  House  of  Retreats  at 
Feldkirch,  from  the  evening  of  23  Aug.  to  the  morning  of  the  27th. 
in  1911.3 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  holding  of  Retreats  for  Sodalities 
was  quite  a  usual  thing,  even  before  the  Rules  of  1855.  But  the  move¬ 
ment  has  grown  particularly  of  late  years,  so  that  a  prominent  authority 
could  remark  of  his  own  country,  in  1908,  that  “  the  Sodalities  of  mea 
more  and  more  long  for  the  Exercises ,”4 


CHAPTER  XV 

INDULGENCES  OF  THE  SODALITY 

418.  In  the  Bull  of  erection  of  the  Prima-Primaria  as  head 
Sodality,  Gregory  XIII  granted  a  certain  number  of  Indulgences 
to  the  Prima-Primaria  Sodality,  and  gave  the  General  of  the  Jes¬ 
uits  or  the  Vicar  General  faculties  to  communicate  these  Indulgen¬ 
ces  to  the  Sodalities  in  the  Colleges  outside  Rome. 

“  We  grant  the  faculty  of  communicating  to  them  ”  'the  Sodalities 
outside  Rome)  “  thus  erected,  established  and  aggregated,  and  to  their 
members,  the  above-mentioned  Indulgences  and  all  the  others,  the  re¬ 
mission  of  sins,  the  privileges,  graces  and  faculties  of  every  kind,  spiri¬ 
tual  or  temporal,  granted  or  to  be  granted  to  the  Primary  Sodality,  by 
Us  and  by  the  said  See.”5 

Not  a  few  Sodalities  had  been  granted  Indulgences  by  the  Holy 
See  previous  to  this  act  of  Gregory  XIII.  We  may  mention  the  Munich 
Citizens’  Sodality,  22  Apr.,  1574, 6  the  Sodality  at  Prague  and  at  Olmiitz 

1  Woodstock  Letters,  1908,  p.  411.  —  2  Congreso,  p.  353.  —  3  Fahne  Martens, 
1911,  p.  1 16.  —  4  Fahne  Mariens,  1908,  p.  34.  —  5  Omnipotentis  Dei,  5  Dec.,  1584 
(Documents,  533).  —  6  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  114. 


INDULGENCES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


139 


in  1575/  the  German  College  Sodality  at  Rome,  3  Dec.,  1577, 2  the  Co¬ 
logne  and  many  other  Sodalities,  10  Sept.,  1577, 3  the  Sodality  in  the 
Ducal  College  of  Munich,  1578, 4  the  Innsbruck  Sodality,  1578,  1579, 5 
the  Sodalities  at  Dilingen,  Munich,  Hall,  Lucerne,  Ingolstadt,  Augsburg 
and  Landsberg,  10  Dec.,  1578, 6  the  Sodality  at  Barcelona,  23  June,  1579/ 
the  Sodality  at  Milan,  25  March,  1580,  those  at  Prague  and  at  Vienna, 
29  March,  1580, 8  and  the  Prima- Primaria  itself.9 

419.  This  communication  of  the  Indulgences  was  afterwards 
extended  to  the  Colleges  in  Rome,  and  to  every  House  or  Church 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  or  under  its  care,  and  to  its  Residences. 

We  give  power  to  communicate  to  them”  (Houses,  Colleges 
and  Churches  of  the  Society)  “  also  for  ever,  each  and  every  one  of 

the  plenary  and  other  Indulgences _ the  exemptions,  immunities  and 

other  graces,  faculties,  indults  and  privileges,  spiritual  and  temporal, 
which  have  been  already  granted  by  the  said  Sovereign  Pontiff  or  by 
any  other  Sovereign  Pontiff  our  predecessor,  by  Us  and  by  the  Apostolic 
See,  to  the  said  Primary,  and  to  each  and  every  other  Sodality  ;  and 
those  which  shall  in  future  be  granted.”10 

“  Faculty  to  communicate,  grant  and  impart  freely  and  lawfully  to 
them  ”  (Sodalities  in  houses  not  belonging  to  the  Society  but  under  its 
care)  “  each  and  every  grace,  Indulgence,  even  plenary,  and  remission  of 
sins,  privilege  and  immunity  and  indult  which  has  been  or  shall  be  in 
future  granted  to  the  same  Primary  Sodality  and  others  by  the  Apostolic 
authority.”11 

“  Faculty  to  communicate  to  them”  (Sodalities  in  Residences)  “the 
Indulgences  and  spiritual  graces  granted  to  the  same  Primary  Sodality 
by  any  Roman  Pontiff  our  predecessor,  by  Us  and  by  the  Apostolic 
See.”12 

420.  The  further  history  of  the  communication  of  the  Indul¬ 
gences  is  identical  with  that  of  the  power  to  aggregate,  not  only 
before  8  Sept.,  1751,  but  also  after  that  date,  and  can  be  seen 
above. 

421.  The  new  Summary  contains  the  following  Indulgences 
for  the  Sodalists  themselves  : 

I.  A  plenary  Indulgence  on  the  day  of  admission.  This  was  granted 
by  Gregory  XIII. 13  As  to  the  day  on  which  the  pioneer  members  of 
a  Sodality  gain  the  Indulgence  granted  on  admission,  see  283. 

1  KrOss,  Bòhmische  Provinz,  I,  pp.  545,  548,  —  2  Archives,  Fusban,  Historia 
Coll.  Germ.  Hung.,  where  the  Brief  is  copied  out  in  full.  —  3  Duhr,  Geschichte ,  I, 
p.  361.  —  4  See  the  documents  in  Sattler,  Bayern ,  pp.  365,  368.  —  5  Sodai.- Corr., 
1895,  p.  80.  —  6  Synopsis  Actorum  S.  Sedis  in  causa  S.  J.,  p.  5x9.  —  7  Synopsis,  etc., 
p.  98.  —  8  Synopsis,  etc.,  p.  105.  —  9  Documents,  510.  —  10  Sixtus  V,  Superna 
disposinone,  5  Jan.,  1587  (Documents,  559).  —  11  Sixtus  V,  Romanum  decet,  29  Sept., 
1587  (Documents,  590,  f.).  —  12  Clement  VIII,  Cum  sicut  nobis,  30  Aug.,  1602  (Doc¬ 
uments,  761).  —  13  Documents,  516. 


140 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


2.  I  he  same  at  the  hour  of  death;  an  Indulgence  likewise  due  to 
Gregory  XIII.1  What  regards  the  Confession,  the  Communion  and  the 
invocation  of  the  Name  of  Jesus  was  added  by  Leo  XIII. 

3.  A  plenary  Indulgence  for  certain  Feasts.  This,  too,  was  granted 
by  Gregory  XIII,2  for  all  except  the  Purification.  Leo  XIII  added  the 
Purification  to  the  list.3  As  to  this  Indulgence,  see  also  396. 

4.  A  plenary  Indulgence  on  All  Souls’  day;  a  new  concession  of- 
Pius  X.4 

5.  A  plenary  Indulgence  for  the  weekly  meeting.  Benedict  XIV 
granted  this  Indulgence  for  the  very  day  of  the  meeting.5  Leo  XIII 
allowed  the  Communion  to  be  made  on  any  day  within  the  week.6 
The  Summary  of  Pius  X7  omits  the  visit  to  the  place  of  the  Sodality 
and  the  mention  of  the  prayers,  which  had  to  be  said  in  that  place. 
The  concession  of  Leo  XIII  nullified  the  second  paragraph  of  No. 

4  of  the  Summary  of  x  885 ,8  which  was  derived  from  the  Golden  Bull 
of  Benedict  XIV.9  The  concession  of  Pius  X,  in  like  manner,  nullified 
the  third  paragraph  of  the  same  number,10  also  derived  from  the  Golden 
Bull.11 

6.  A  plenary  Indulgence  for  each  of  the  General  Communions. 
Leo  XIII,12  had  granted  this  Indulgence  for  those  General  Communions 
which  were  conducted  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers,  but  only  for  once  a  month. 
Pius  X  cancelled  the  clause  regarding  the  Jesuits,  as  well  as  the  restriction 
to  once  a  month.13 

7.  A  plenary  Indulgence  for  the  Spiritual  Exercises.  This  concession 
is  of  Benedict  XIV, 14  and  included  all  the  faithful,  but  was  limited  to 
the  Exercises  given  by  the  Jesuit  Fathers.  Pius  VI  took  off  this  restric¬ 
tion,15  but  added  the  condition  that  the  Exercises  should  be  at  least 
for  five  days.  The  Summary  of  1885  entirely  omits  the  Indulgence.16 
Pius  X  17  restored  it  to  the  Summary  without  either  of  the  limitations 
mentioned. 

7.  A  plenary  Indulgence  for  the  Monthly  Recollection.  The  conces¬ 
sion  was  made  to  all  the  faithful  by  Benedict  XIV,  with  the  limitations 
and  conditions  just  mentioned.  It  was  entirely  omitted  in  the  Sum¬ 
mary  of  1775,  probably  because  the  Monthly  Recollection  was  not  a  cus¬ 
tom,  of  the  Prima- Primaria.  It  was  omitted  in  1885  also.  Pius  X  re¬ 
stored  this  Indulgence  without  the  aforesaid  limitations.18 

For  the  Indulgences  recorded  in  Nos.  6  and  7,  the  original  grant 
required  visits  to  special  Churches  or  Oratories.19  Pius  X  changed  these 
conditions  into  a  visit  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament.20 

8.  A  plenary  Indgence  for  the  sick,  to  be  imparted  by  the  Director, 

\ 


Documents,  516.  —  2  Documents,  519.  —  3  Documents,  1645,  1649.  —  4  Doc¬ 
uments,  1986.  —  5  Documents,  995.  —  6  Documents,  1804,  ff.  —  ?  Documents,  1987. 
—  8  Documents,  1657.  —  9  Documents,  1042,  ff.  —  10  Documents,  1658.  —  11  Doc¬ 
uments,  1050.  —  12  Documents,  1797 .  —  13  Documents,  1988.  —  14  Documents,  1092, 
1095.  —  x5  Documents,  1175.  —  16  See  the  probable  reason  above,  411.  —  17  Doc¬ 
uments,  1989.  —  18  Documents,  1989.  —  19  Documents,  1092,  1095.  —  20  Doc¬ 
uments,  1989. 


INDULGENCES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


I4I 

is  a  favor  conferred  on  the  Sodality  by  Benedict  XIV  in  the  Golden 
Bull.  The  reason  for  this  Indulgence  is  the  custom  of  visiting  the  sick 
of  the  Sodality,  prescribed  in  both  the  Common  Rules.1  The  original 
concession,2  limited  the  faculty  to  Directors  that  were  “  Priests  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus.”  The  limitation  was  removed  by  Leo  XIII.3  The 
Summary  of  1775  added  another  limitation:  that  the  Director  must  “  at 
least  once  for  all,”  obtain  the  permission  of  the  Ordinary  to  use  the 
faculty.  This  limitation  also  was  removed  by  Leo  XIII,  who,  however, 
added  that  the  Indulgence  was  to  be  communicated  “  Apostolica  aucto- 
ritate  delegata.”  But  these  words,  too,  were  cancelled  by  Pius  X.4 

9.  The  Indulgences  of  the  Stations  were  granted  by  Gregory  XIII 
in  the  Bull  of  erection  of  the  Primary  Sodality,5  but  a  visit  was  required 
to  a  Church  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  if  there  was  one  in  the  place.  The 
concession  of  Pius  X  has  removed  this  condition  and  allows  the  visit 
to  be  made  to  the  Oratory  of  the  Sodality  or  to  any  public  Church.* 

10.  The  Indulgence  connected  with  the  prayers  for  perseverance  to 
be  said  after  the  Exercises ,  was  granted  to  all  the  faithful  by  Gregory 
XVI,  7  July,  1843,  if  the  Exercises  were  conducted  by  a  Jesuit  Father. 
Pius  X  removed  the  condition  in  the  case  of  Members  of  the  Sodality 
making  the  Exercises.1 

11.  A  partial  Indulgence  (one  year)  for  certain  works  of  piety  or 

charity  —  Mass  on  week  days,  the  Examination  of  conscience,  attendance 
at  the  meetings  or  at  the  Office  of  the  Dead,  visits  to  the  sick  poor,  to 
prisoners,  the  reconciling  of  enemies,  prayers  for  the  sick  or  for  the 
dead,  attendance  at  funerals  —  was  granted  by  Gregory  XIII.8  The  In¬ 
dulgence  was  increased  to  7  years  and  7  quarantines  by  Benedict  XIV.9 
Pius  X  made  three  alterations  in  this  Indulgence  :  1.  He  cleared  away 

the  misunderstanding  in  the  Summary  of  1885,  caused  by  the  words 
“tarn  in  Sodalium  quam  aliorum,”10  which  some  interpreted  as  limiting 
the  Indulgence  for  the  meeting  to  meetings  held  in  aid  of  the  departed. 
The  misunderstanding  arose  from  the  substitution  of  the  words  “  tam 
quam”  for  the  word  “etiam.”11  2.  He  added  the  same  Indulgence  for 
visits  to  the  poor.12  3.  He  removed  the  condition  of  ringing  the  bell 
and  of  kneeling,  and  the  designation  of  the  Our  Father  and  Hail  Mary 
in  the  prayers  for  the  sick  or  for  the  dead.13 

12.  The  same  Sovereign  Pontiff  added  the  Indulgence  of  300  days 
for  each  recital  of  the  Act  of  Consecration,14  or  of  the  Salve  Regina .IS 

1  Documents,  705,  1410.  —  2  Documents,  1053.  —  3  Documents,  1659.  —  4  Doc¬ 
uments,  1990.  —  5  Documents,  530.  —  6  Documents,  1991.  —  1  Documents,  1992. 
—  8  Documents,  520,  ff.  —  9  Documents,  996,  ff.  —  10  Documents,  1664.  —  11  Doc¬ 
uments,  522,  999.  —  12  Documents,  1997.  —  13  Documents,  1999.  —  14  Documents, 
2001.  Both  Acts  of  Consecration  were  indulgenced  in  the  Low  Countries  in  1683, 
1696,  1879  (Heynen,  Congregatie-Boek,  t88o,  pp.  IX,  55,  105.)  Many  Members  of  the 
Students’  Sodality  at  Munich  renewed  the  Act  of  Consecration  weekly  or  even 
daily  (Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation,  p.  46).  Cardinal  Caverot,  Archbishop 
of  Lyons,  in  a  life  of  50  years  in  God’s  service,  recited  it  once,  if  not  twice,  every 
day  (Perroy,  Un  Religieux,  1907,  p.  42).  —  13  Documents,  2002. 


142 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


13.  Pius  X  also  granted  the  Indulgence  of  100  days  for  kissing  the 
Sodality  Medal,  with  the  prayer: 

“  Mary  with  her  loving  Son 
Bless  us  each  and  every  one.”1 

All  these  Partial  Indulgences  relate  to  long  established  customs  of 
the  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  many  of  which  are  found  also  in  the  Com¬ 
mon  Rules. 

422.  Besides  the  Sodalists  themselves,  all  the  faithful  can  avail 
themselves  of  the  following  Indulgences: 

14.  A  plenary  Indulgence  was  granted  by  Gregory  XIII2  for  a  visit 
to  the  Roman  College  Church  of  the  Annunciation,  on  its  titular  Feast, 
with  leave,  however,3  to  make  the  visit  to  another  Church,  etc.,  in  the 
case  of  Members  away  from  Rome.  Sixtus  V  extended  this  Indulgence 
to  any  titular  Feast  of  the  various  Sodalities,4  with  a  visit  to  any 
Church,  etc.  Benedict  XIV,  in  the  Golden  Bull,5  extended  it  to  the 
secondary  titular  Feast,  with  the  permission,  if  there  were  no  secondary 
title,  to  choose  instead  any  day  of  the  year,6  requiring,  however,  the 
visit  to  the  Church,  etc.,  of  the  respective  Sodality.  He  also  gave  leave 
to  transfer  the  titular  to  another  Church,  etc.,  with  the  Indulgences 
annexed.7  Sixtus  V  having  granted  the  faculty  of  transferring  the  prin¬ 
cipal  Feast  of  the  Sodality  together  with  its  Indulgences,  Benedict  XIV 
extended  the  faculty  so  as  to  include  both  Titulars  and  their  Indulgences, 
and  added  leave  for  a  solemn  Mass  on  the  transferred  Feast.  To  this 
faculty  the  Summary  of  1775  added  the  obligation  of  obtaining  the  per¬ 
mission  of  the  Ordinary8  for  the  transfer  of  both  place  and  day.  The 
Summary  of  1885  added  that  the  permission  of  the  Superior  of  the  Di¬ 
rector,  if  he  was  a  Religious,  was  sufficient.9  Finally,  Pius  X  did  away 
with  the  necessity  of  indicating  the  Church  or  Chapel,  etc.,  by  substi¬ 
tuting  the  more  general  word  “place.”  As  to  these  Indulgences,  see 
also  397. 

15.  The  Indulgence  of  the  Forty  Hours.  Exposition  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  in  the  place  of  the  Sodality10  was  granted  by  Benedict  XIV.11 
Pius  X,  in  this  concesssion,  restored  the  original  order  of  the  words, 
because,  by  a  curious  mistake,  the  word  “  faciendae  ”  had  been  mis¬ 
placed  in  the  Summary  of  1885.12 

A 

423.  The  third  division  ot  the  Summary  contains  the  Privile¬ 
ges  of  the  Sodality. 

16.  We  have  seen13  that  the  Director  may  substitute  another  Priest 
for  himself,  to  receive  Candidates  and  bless  the  Medals. 

17.  The  heads  of  States,  and  their  relatives  to  the  second  degree 

1  Documents,  2003.  —  2  Documents,  575.  —  3  Documents,  577.  —  4  Documents, 
593-  —  5  Documents,  1036,  ff.  —  6  Documents,  1037.  —  7  Documents,  1038.  —  8  Doc¬ 
uments,  1146,  1147.  —  9  Documents,  1675.  —  10  Documents,  2009.  —  IX  Documents, 
1070.  —  12  Documents,  1677;  cf.  1070.  —  *3  Above,  233. 


INDULGENCES  OK  THE  SODALITY 


M3 


may  gain  the  Indulgences.  “  even  when  absent,”  if  they  ask  to  be  en¬ 
rolled  in  a  Sodality.  This  was  granted  by  Benedict  XIV.1 

18.  The  Communion  required  for  gaining  an  Indulgence  of  the  So¬ 
dality  —  except  a  General  Communion  —  may  be  made  on  any  day  of 
the  octave.2 

19.  See  425. 

20.  See  371. 

21.  All  the  Indulgences  are  applicable  to  the  Souls  in  Purgatory, 
except  the  plenary  at  the  hour  of  death.3  The  application  to  the  dead 
was  granted  by  Benedict  XIV,4  but  was  limited  to  the  plenary  Indul¬ 
gences  granted  up  to  that  time.  The  limitation  was  removed  by  Pius  VI 
in  the  Summary  of  1775. 5  The  concession  was  extended  by  Leo  XIII,6 
to  the  Indulgences  granted  after  the  Brief  of  Benedict  XIV.  Finally, 
Pius  X  made  it  embrace  all  Indulgences  “  granted  or  to  be  hereafter 
granted,”7  with  the  exception  already  mentioned. 

22.  Any  Mass  said  for  a  deceased  Sodalist  is  privileged.  The  Priv¬ 
ilege  of  the  Altar  was  granted  in  other  words  by  Benedict  XIV,8  but 
was  confined  to  Masses  said  at  the  Sodality  Altar,  or,  if  elsewhere,  by 
a  Priest  Sodalist.  Pius  X  made  the  concession  general.9 

23.  The  employés  of  the  Sodality,  as  long  as  they  remain  in  its 
service,  may  “  gain  all  the  Indulgences  granted  to  the  Sodalists  and  in 
the  same  manner  as  they:”  a  concession  of  Benedict  XIV,  in  the  Golden 
Bull.10 

24.  The  Priest  Director,  being  as  such  a  member  of  the  Sodality, 
may  gain  all  the  Indulgences.11  This  was  granted  by  Pius  X. 

25.  See  306. 

26.  Unless  a  Member  leaves  the  Sodality  or  is  expelled,  he  always 
remains  a  member  of  his  Sodality,  even  when  he  changes  his  condition 
and  is  no  longer  in  the  class  of  persons  for  whom  the  Sodality  was 
erected.  This  is  a  concession  of  Pius  X,12  but  it  is  subject  to  the  fol¬ 
lowing  exception. 

27.  A  Sodalist  living  at  a  certain  distance  from  his  Sodality  is 
obliged,  in  order  to  gain  the  Indulgences,  to  enter  into  another  Sodality 
suitable  to  his  condition  in  the  place  where  he  is  living.13 

424.  For  the  gaining  of  the  Sodality  Indulgences,  enrolment  in 
the  Sodality  Book  is  not  an  essential  requisite.14 

425.  The  Plenary  Indulgence  granted  for  the  weekly  meeting 


1  Documents,  1069.  —  2  Documents,  2012.  Cf.  above,  365.  —  3  No.  2,  Summary. 
—  4  Documents,  992.  —  5  Documents,  1170.  —  6  Documents,  1647.  —  7  Documents, 
2015.  —  8  Documents,  1007.  —  9  Documents,  2016.  —  10  Documents,  1044.  Such  a 
servant  existed  in  the  Sodality  at  Antwerp  in  the  early  days.  “  His  pay  rose  from  6 
to  24  flor*ns  a  year.”  (Precis  historiques,  1882,  p.  251).  Sodality  servants  were  grant¬ 
ed  the  Munich  Sodality’s  Indulgences  in  the  Legates’  Brief  of  1578.  (Sattler, 
Bayern,  pp.  366,  369).  —  11  Documents,  2018.  —  12  Documents,  2020.  —  13  See 
above,  307.  —  14  Above,  325. 


144 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


can  be  gained  by  saying  with  the  proper  intention  the  prayers 
usually  said  in  common  at  the  weekly  meeting. 

“  To  gain  the  Indulgences  granted  to  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  for 
the  weekly  meetings,  are  special  prayers  required  in  addition  to  those 
which  are  recited  by  the  members  together  at  the  aforesaid  meetings, 
or  are  those  which  are  recited  in  common  at  the  said  meetings  suffi¬ 
cient?  —  The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences  judged  proper  to 
answer...  to  the  first  part,  in  the  negative;  to  the  second,  in  the  affir¬ 
mative,  if  one  has  the  intention,  however,  of  directing  them  according 
to  the  mind  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.”1 

426.  Any  prayer  one  pleases  may  be  said  to  gain  the  Sodality 
Indulgences  for  which  prayers  are  required,  there  being  no  certain 
ones  prescribed. 

“  Where  there  are  no  daily  prayers  prescribed  for  the  gaining  of 
the  Indulgences”  of  tàe  Sodality,  “the  faithful  are  not  obliged  to  re¬ 
cite  any  determined  ones.”2 

427.  Among  the  conditions  for  various  Indulgences  granted  to 
the  Society  of  Jesus,  as  to  other  Orders,  there  is  that  of  visiting 
a  Church  or  Oratory  of  the  Society.  For  this  visit,  however,  any 
Church  will  not  do  simply  because  it  has  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady 
established  in  it. 

“  Can  the  Churches  in  which  the  aforesaid  Confraternities  are  erected 
be  said  to  be  Churches  of  the  Order  to  this  effect  that  the  faithful,  not 
Members  of  the  Confraternities,  can  gain  any  Indulgences  for  visiting 
them?...  No.”3 

428.  A  Sodalist  who  is  ill  or  in  prison  or,  in  the  judgment  of 
the  Confessor,  otherwise  legitimately  hindered,  can,  without  a  vis¬ 
it  to  a  Church,  gain  the  Indulgences  for  which  such  a  visit  is 
ordinarily  required. 

A  former  concession  ran  thus:  “  The  Members  of  each  Confrater¬ 
nity  who  have  any  bodily  infirmity  or  are  in  prison  can  gain  the  same 
Indulgences  as  the  other  Members,  provided,  in  place  of  the  visit  to  a 
Church,  nearly  always  prescribed,  they  perform  the  other  pious  works 
enjoined.” 

The  following  questions  were  put  as  to  this  privilege  :  “  1.  Is  this 
concession  now,  in  fact,  available  for  all  Confraternities  or  Sodalities 
without  special  application  for  it?...  2.  Is  it  available  for  Members 

who  are  sick  or  in  prison?.  ..  3.  Has  it  been  extended  to  Members 

lawfully  hindered  by  any  other  grave  cause?...  4.  This  extension  is 
humbly  begged.” 

1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  26  Aug.,  1893  (Documents,  1862,  f.).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  31  Jan., 
1848  (Documents,  1270).  — 3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  15  Jan.,  175a  (Documents,  1083,  t.  Cf.  945). 


INDULGENCES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


145 


The  answers  were;  “  i.  Yes..  2.  Yes.  3.  No.  4.  His  Holiness  should 
be  petitioned  for  the  gracious  extension  to  other  legitimate  hindrances, 
to  be  decided  on  by  a  prudent  Confessor,  who  must,  however,  commute 
the  good  work  enjoined  of  a  visit  to  a  Church  into  some  other  pious 
work  .  .  .  His  Holiness  ordered  the  Decree  to  be  issued  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  first  part  of  the  second  question,  and  graciously  conceded  the 
extension  petitioned,  with  the  limitation  expressed  in  the  answer  to  the 
fourth  part  of  the  same  second  question.”1 

429.  The  Indulgence  granted  for  the  weekly  meeting  may  be 
gained  even  if  the  meeting  takes  place  only  every  two  weeks  or 
twice  a  month.2 

430.  After  17  Sept.,  1887,  by  Decree  of  Leo  XIII,  only  such 
Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  can  gain  the  Sodality  Indulgences  as  have 
been  duly  aggregated  to  the  Prima-Primaria. 

“  The  aforesaid  petitioner  earnestly  and  humbly  begs  your  Holi¬ 
ness  ...  to  order  that  Sodalities  shall  be  unable  hereafter  to  gain  the 
Indulgences  unless  they  be  aggregated  to  the  Primary  Sodality  at  Rome 
by  the  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  .  .  His  Holiness  graciously 
granted  the  petition.”3 

431.  Missionary  Bishops,  however,  in  virtue  of  the  faculties 
they  receive  from  the  Sacred  Congregation  de  Propaganda  Fide , 
can  still  communicate  the  Indulgences  to  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady 
erected  by  them. 

The  heads  of  Missions  “  can  validly  and  lawfully  exercise  the  fac¬ 
ulties  ...  as  to  the  application  of  Indulgences  of  all  the  Confraterni¬ 
ties.’'4 

432.  But  as  has  been  said  above,  Sodalities  erected  in  this  way 
have  no  connection  with  the  Prima-Primaria  of  the  Roman  Col¬ 
lege  and  do  not  share  in  its  good  works  and  prayers. 

“  Do  Confraternities  erected  by  the  Bishop  with  authority  from  the 
Holy  See  enjoy  the  same  communion  of  good  works  and  prayers  with 
the  Archconfraternity  as  those  aggregated  in  the  usual  way?.  .  .  No.’’5 

433.  Neither,  it  seems,  do  they  enjoy  any  Indulgences  that 
may  be  granted  to  the  Prima-Primaria  after  their  erection.  On 
the  contrary,  that  these  new  Indulgences  are  communicated  to  So¬ 
dalities  aggregated  to  the  Prima- Primaria ,  is  clear,  1.  from  the 
phrases  used  in  the  Pontifical  Bulls  :  “  Indulgences  . . .  that  will 


1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  July,  1887  (Documents,  1812,  1817,  ff.).  — 2  See  above,  371. 
—  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  17  Sept.,  1887  (Docnments,  1834,!.).  —  4  Card.  Prefect,  30  June, 
1889  (Documents,  1845).  —  5  S.  C.  Indulg.,  22  Aug.,  1842  (Documents,  1241,  1243). 


146 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


hereafter  be  granted;”1  “  granted  or  to  be  granted;”2  “  granted  or 
to  be  hereafter  granted  ;”3  “  the  terms  of  the  aforesaid  Letters 
adhered  to  in  all  things ;'”4  and  2.  from  the  fact  that  the  Indulgen¬ 
ces  granted  since  the  last  mentioned  date  have  been  granted  expressly 
to  “  all  the  Members  of  the  Prima-Primaria  and  of  other  such 
Sodalities  aggregated  to  it  ;”5  to  the  Members  “  of  each  Sodality  ;”6 
to  the  Sodality  in  general,  without  special  mention  of  the  Prima- 
Primaria  p  to  “  the  Prima-Primaria . . .  and  the  other  Sodalities 
aggregated  or  to  be  aggregated  to  it.”8 

434.  The  revision  of  the  Sodality  Indulgences  certified  to  in 
the  Summary  suffices,  so  that  the  local  Ordinaries  have  not  to 
make  any  other.  Additional  Indulgences,  however,  must  also  be 
revised. 

“  If  the  list  has  been  once  revised  by  the  Ordinary  of  the  place  in 
which  the  head  authority  of  the  Order  who  has  the  power  to  erect,  etc., 
resides,  no  other  revision  is  necessary . . .  But  additions  which  may  be 
made  by  new  concessions  are  likewise  to  be  revised.”9 

435.  The  Summary  of  Indulgences,  in  the  case  of  a  non-Jesuit 
Sodality,  though  it  dees  not  require  revision  by  the  Bishop,  would 
yet  have  to  be  presented  to  him  for  him  to  see  it,  if  the  Sodality 
came  under  the  Bull  Quaecumque  and  its  enforcement  of  8  Jan., 
1861.  If,  then,  such  a  presentation  nevertheless  takes  place,  as  it 
may  well  out  of  courtesy,  the  Ordinary  is  not  obliged  to  put  in 
writing  anything  to  indicate  that  he  has  seen  the  Summary,  for 
such  a  record  is  not  required  even  in  Confraternities  which  are 
not  exempt  from  the  Quaecumque. 

“  Does  the  Bishop  have  to  record  in  writing  at  the  bottom  of  the 
Summary  of  Indulgences  his  having  seen  it?.  . .  It  is  not  necessary.”10 

436.  We  have  seen11  that  Sodality  Indulgences  and  Privileges 
cannot  be  communicated  partially  or  temporarily  by  the  Father 
General  in  aggregating.  He  must  communicate  all  and  in  perpe¬ 
tuity. 

437.  The  Indulgences  granted  by  the  Holy  See  to  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  of  Our  Lady  cannot  be  increased  by  a  Bishop  or  Prelate  without 
his  adding  new  works  to  be  fulfilled. 

1  Gregory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei  (Documents,  533).  —  2  Sixtus  V,  Superna 
disposinone  (Documents,  561).  —  3  Sixtus  V,  1 iomanum  decet  (Documents,  591).  — 
4  Gregory  XV,  Alias  pro  parie  (Documents,  832).  —  5  Benedict  XIV,  Gloriosae  Do- 
minae  (Documents,  1041).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.,  27  Apr.,  1887  (Documents,  1803). 
—  7  S.  C.  Indulg.,  16  July,  1887  (Documents,  1823);  26  Aug.,  1893  (Documents, 
1861)  ;  17  Nov.,  1906  (Documents,  1919).  —  8  Summary  (Documents,  1650,  1982).  — 
9  S.  C.  Indulg.,  19  Oct.,  1866  (Documents,  1528).  —  10  S.  C.  Indulg.,  10  Aug.,  1899 
^Documents,  1883,  f.).  —  11  Above,  i*>i. 


INDULGENCES  OF  THE  SODALITY 


147 


“  Can  the  Bishop  or  any  other  Prelate  annex  other  Indulgences  to 
the  same  pious  Sodality  to  which  Indulgences  have  already  been  granted 
by  the  Roman  Pontiff?...  No,  unless  new  conditions  are  prescribed.”1 

438.  The  Indulgences  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  do  not  in¬ 
clude  those  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  or  of  any  other  Order. 

“  No  Regulars  of  any  Order,  Congregation,  Institute  or  Society,  even 
of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  could  or  can  communicate  to  Confraternities... 
the  Indulgences  granted  to  the  Regulars  themselves.”2 

439.  But  it  is  not  so  in  the  case  of  other  associations,  for,  there 
being  no  prohibitory  clause  in  the  concession  of  the  Sodality  In¬ 
dulgences,  these  bodies  may,  along  with  the  Indulgences  of  the 
Sodality,  enjoy  at  the  same  time  those  of  other  societies  —  provi¬ 
ded,  of  course,  there  is  no  restrictive  clause  in  the  concessions 
to  these. 

“  If  there  is  no  express  condition  made —  for  example,  11  provided 
no  other  Indulgences  be  found  granted,”  etc.  —  the  conclusion  is  that 
the  single  Indulgences,  even  if  granted  previously,  remain  valid.”3 

440.  We  have  seend  that  the  profanation  of  a  Church,  its 
withdrawal  from  an  Order  to  which  it  belonged,  or  even  its  de¬ 
struction,  if  it  is  rebuilt  in  the  same  place,  do  not  affect  the  Indul¬ 
gences  of  a  Sodality  erected  in  it.  Not  even  if  a  Sodality  lapses 
through  lack  of  Members,  are  its  Indulgences  lost. 

“  Even  if”  a  certain  Confraternity  “  lapsed  through  lack  of  Mem¬ 
bers,  still  its  Indulgences  . . .  were  not  lost.”5 

441.  Defects  committed  before  17  June,  1908,  in  the  canonical 
erection  or  aggregation  of  Sodalities,  or  in  the  reception  of  Mem¬ 
bers,  do  not  hinder  the  Sodalists  concerned  from  gaining  the  So¬ 
dality  Indulgences. 

“  The  above-mentioned  petitioner  begs  your  Holiness  to  sanate  all 
erections,  aggregations  and  receptions  hitherto  executed  with  any  defect, 
so  that  all  the  Members  may  certainly  continue  to  enjoy  the  Indulgen¬ 
ces ..  .  —  The  Sacred  Congregation  kindly  granted  the  petition.”6 


1  S.  C.  Indulg.,  ia  Jan.,  1878  (Documents,  1558,  flf.).  —  2  S.  C.  Indulg.,  19  March, 
1671  (Documents,  945).  —  3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  30  Jan.,  1843  (Documents,  1251).  —  4  Above, 
31.  f.  —  5  S.  C.  Indulg.,  28  Jan.,  1839  (Documents,  1228).  —  6  S.  C.  Indulg.  (Doc¬ 
uments,  1949,  f.). 


148 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


CHAPTER  XVI 

ACQUIREMENT,  OWNERSHIP  AND  USE  OF  PROPERTY 


442.  There  is  a  general  recommendation  in  all  three  sets  of 
Common  Rules  to  keep  the  Sodality  expenses  for  Feasts,  etc.,  well 
within  the  requirements,  on  one  side,  of  edification,  and  on  the 
other,  of  the  condition  in  life  of  the  Members.  The  reason  is  that 
u  the  poorer  Sodalities  cannot  bear  these  expenses  ;  the  richer  use 
them  for  vain  show.”  u  So,”  continue  the  Common  Rules  of  1885, 
“  let  there  be  no  excess  in  such  expenses,  as  they  often  eat  up  an 
amount  of  money  which  could  be  better  spent  on  things  more 
.useful  for  the  glory  of  God  and  the  honor  of  Our  Lady.”  The 
norm  is  to  be  “  the  advancement  of  the  Members  in  spirit  and 
devotion.”1 


Jesuit  Establishments 

443.  In  certain  Jesuit  Houses,  annual  revenues  are  contrary 
to  the  poverty  prescribed  by  the  Constitutions.2  The  Sodalities 
belonging  to  such  Houses  are,  of  course,  bound  by  the  same  rule, 
their  property  3  being  property  of  the  House.  Besides,  Sodalities 
with  revenues  of  their  own,  would  be  subject  to  the  Ordinary  of 
the  Diocese. 

444.  For  these  two  reasons,  it  was  at  first  ordered  that  no 
Sodality  in  any  Jesuit  House  should  receive  bequests  or  have  rev¬ 
enues  of  its  own,  or  “have  a  right  in  justice  to  fixed  alms. ”4 

445.  In  order  to  keep  Sodalities  incorporated  in  the  Jesuit 
Houses  in  which  they  existed,  Father  General  Aquaviva,  having 
ordered,  as  has  j  ust  been  said,  that  these  bodies  should  not  receive 
bequests  or  have  permanent  property,  further,  on  several  occasions, 
forbade,  as  did  his  successors  also,  that  Sodalities  should  have  or 
“  build  a  chapel  of  their  own,”  “  lest  they  should  claim  the  owner¬ 
ship  of  it.”5 

The  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  of  Loretto,  founded  at  Avignon  in  1577, 
as  it  owned  property  and  had  a  fixed  revenue,  was  obliged  to  put  its 

1  Documents,  625,  1335,  f.  See  also  above,  409,  what  the  Common  Rules  of 
1910  say  on  this  subject,  and  compare  1957,  2045,  2170.  —  2  P.  6,  c.  2,  nn.  2,  5. 
—  3  See  452.  —  4  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  10  Sept.,  1605;  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  1616. 
1620  (Documents,  798,  930.  Compare  920,  943).  —  5  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  15  June, 
1602;  8  Apr.,  1605  (Documents,  864,  867);  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  13  Aug.,  1621;  20 
Oct.,  1632  ;  2  June,  1633  (Documents,  863,  865.  See  also  866). 


ACQUIREMENT,  OWNERSHIP  AND  USE  OF  PROPERTY 


149 


business  transactions  in  the  name  of  individuals,  when  Father  General 
Aquaviva  ordered  that  Sodalities  should  not  have  such  property  and 
revenues.  This  proved  unsatisfactory  in  the  end,  and  the  Sodality  there¬ 
fore  finally  severed  its  connection  with  the  Jesuits,  but  continued  its 
good  works.1 

In  1648,  the  Bishop  of  Eichstatt  claimed  supremacy  over  a  Sodal¬ 
ity  that  had  property.2 

Because  the  Sodality  property  was  incorporated  in  the  College  prop¬ 
erty,  it  was,  in  one  place,  ordered  that  “  no  expense  should  be  incurred 
without  leave  of  the  Rector.”3 

446.  The  Sodality  was  not  even  allowed  to  found  a  Monte  di 
Pietà  (loaning  house  for  the  poor)  “  depending  on  it, ”4  nor  even 
to  undertake  “  the  administration  of  revenues  left  for  the  members 
to  distribute  among  the  poor, ”5  and  “  alms  boxes  for  voluntary 
contributions”  were  in  some  places  prohibited,  but  in  others  al¬ 
lowed,  probably  with  a  view  to  the  difference  mentioned  above  be¬ 
tween  ditferent  Houses  of  the  Society.6 

447.  “  The  furniture,  etc.,  of  a  Sodality  is  considered  as  given 
to  the  House  or  College  ”  but  “  with  the  obligation  of  its  serving  for 
the  use  of  the  Sodality  as  long  as  this  continues  in  existence.”7 

448.  As,  however,  certain  good  works  cannot  be  carried  on 
successfully  without  annual  revenues,  Father  General  Aquaviva 
allowed  and  recommended  a  means  of  providing  for  the  good 
works  in  question  without  infringing  on  the  Society’s  poverty.  This 
was  by  means  of  a  distinct  association  not  belonging  to  a  Jesuit 
House  and  which  was  subject  to  the  Ordinary,  and  capable  of 
administering  property;  the  association  to  have  the  obligation  of 
paying  over  to  the  Sodality  each  year  a  certain  annual  income. 

“  A  society  or  association  could  be  erected,  with  the  approbation 
of  the  Ordinary  and  subject  to  him,  to  receive  pious  bequests  and  have 
fixed  revenues.  But  its  election  of  Officers  and  meetings  must  take 
place  in  a  Church  or  place  not  belonging  to  us,  and  as  it  is  desired 
that  Ours  should  help  and  direct  this  work,  a  vote  is  usually  passed 
not  to  admit  into  the  society  or  association ....  any  one  who  is  not  a 
member  of  the  Sodality.”8 

449.  Such  an  association  would  be  bound  “  not  by  a  civil 


1  Chossat,  Avignon,  pp.  164-170.  —  2  Duhr,  Stimmen,  1910.  I,  p.  292.  —  3  Fr. 
Gen.  Aquaviva,  1601  (Documents,  936).  —  <  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  12  Nov.,  1594  (Doc¬ 
uments,  928).  —  5  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  5  Aug.,  1622  <Documents,  927).  —  6  Fr.  Gen. 
Aquaviva,  3  July,  1614  ;  Fr.  Gen,  Vitelleschi,  1  Aug.,  1617,  1622  (Documents,  929, 
93b  932)-  —  7  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  29  Aug.,  1643  (Documents,  934).  —  8  Fr.  Gen. 
Aquaviva,  17  Dec.,  1605  (Documents,  800.  Compare  926). 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


150 

obligation,  but  only  in  equity  or  fidelity,  to  pay  over  the  annual 
sum.”1 


It  is  interesting  to  note  that  there  still  exists  such  a  society  in  the 
Sodality  of  Nobles  of  the  Assumption  at  the  Gesù,  Rome.  In  the  year 
1612  the  “  Union  of  Twelve  Knights,”  was  incorporated  with  the  Sodality 
of  the  Assumption.  “  This  Union  was  instituted  to  venerate  the  Blessed 
Sacrament ....  As  regards  works  of  piety,  it  was  one  with  the  Sodality, 
in  no  way  divided  from  it,  but  as  regards  the  administration  of  its  own 
revenues,  and  also  those,  present  or  future,  of  the  Sodality  of  the  As¬ 
sumption,  with  which  it  was  incorporated,  it  was  a  distinct  Sodality.”2 
It  is  probable  that  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  owe  to  this  Union  the  Indul¬ 
gences  they  enjoy  for  the  three  days  of  Exposition,3  it  being  this  society 
that  promoted  the  devotion  at  the  Gesù. 

450.  It  may  be  added  that  the  first  of  the  reasons  assigned 
in  No.  443  still  holds  good,  so  that  now,  as  in  the  beginning,  no 
Jesuit  Professed  House  or  independent  Residence  can  possess  for 
its  Sodalities  any  source  of  regular  revenue. 

451.  The  second  reason,  namely,  subjection  to  the  Ordinary, 
was  provided  for  by  the  formal  declaration  to  be  quoted  in  the 
next  number.  The  tenure  of  such  property  is,  therefore,  similar 
to  the  tenure  of  other  property  and  is  not  forbidden  in  any  Jesuit 
institutions  except  Professed  Houses  and  independent  Residences. 

452.  Benedict  XIV,  15  February,  1758,  settled  the  question  of 
the  ownership  of  the  buildings,  furniture,  etc.,  of  the  Sodality  in 
Jesuit  Institutions,  by  decreeing  that  Sodalities  erected  in  Colleges 
and  Houses  of  the  Society  are  incorporated  in  such  Colleges  or 
Houses,  so  that  the  Sodalists  have  no  right  to  or  control  over 
such  property. 

“  Moieover,  with  the  like  will,  knowledge  and  fulness  of  power,  We 
determine,  decree  and  order  in  perpetuity  that  the  aforesaid  Sodalities 
already  erected  or  at  any  time  to  be  erected  in  the  regular  Colleges 
or  Houses  of  the  same  Society,  are,  should  be  and  are  understood  to 
be  so  united  tó  and  incorporated  in  the  said  Colleges  and  Houses  in 
which  they  are  erected  that  the  Members  of  the  same  Sodalities  have 
not  and  cannot  have  any  right,  dominion  or  suit  touching  any  buildings, 
vessels,  movable  property,  ornaments  or  furniture  whatever,  sacred  or 
profane,  now  or  at  any  time  belonging  and  appertaining  to  the  same 
Sodalities  and  bought  or  to  be  bought  for  their  use  and  adornment,  and 
cannot  in  any  way,  or  for  any  reason  or  cause,  have  in  their  possession 
and  keep  or  claim  the  right  to  have  the  keys  of  the  closets  in  which 
the  aforesaid  movable  property  and  furniture,  etc.,  are  kept  secure,  but 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  27  Nov.,  1638  (Documents,  925).  —  2  Staluti,  1824,  pp.  15,  ff. 
—  3  Documents,  2009. 


ACQUIREMENT,  OWNERSHIP  AND  USE  OF  PROPERTY  151 

can  keep  only  those  keys  which  the  Director  of  the  time  being  of  the 
said  Sodalities,  named  and  delegated  by  the  Society  itself,  shall  give 
and  consign  to  them  freely  and  for  the  time  the  Directors  themselves 
deem  proper.”1 

453.  A  reason  in  addition  to  that  mentioned  in  No.  33  for  the 
incorporation  of  Sodalities  in  the  respective  Houses  was  that  the 
body  might  be  dissolved  without  trouble,  if  and  whenever  the 
House  should  have  to  be  given  up. 

Because  the  Sodalities  “  should  be  of  such  a  nature,  that  whenever 
the  Society  of  Jesus  wishes  to  withdraw,  the  Sodalities  may  be  ipso  facto 
dissolved.”2 

454.  This  reason  no  longer  holds,  since,  when  Jesuits  are  now 
obliged  to  give  up  their  Houses,  a  non-Jesuit  can  be  named  Di¬ 
rector,  thus  continuing  the  existence  of  the  body. 

Father  Vicar  General  Anderledy  begs  “  your  Holiness  to  permit 
that  in  places  where,  for  just  reasons  or  because  of  the  times,  the  Di¬ 
rector  of  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  cannot  be  a  Priest  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  the  General,  or  Vicar  General,  or  Local  Superiors  may  delegate 
another  Priest  to  that  office,  and  that  he  may,  then,  enjoy  all  the  facul¬ 
ties  and  privileges  granted  to  Jesuit  Directors  ....  His  Holiness  gra¬ 
ciously  granted  the  petition,  provided  the  regulations  be  observed.”3 

“  Do  such  Confraternities”  (formerly  under  Religious  Directors) 
“  which  are  now  ruled  by  Secular  Priests  appointed  by  the  Bishops, 
still  enjoy  the  Indulgences  and  privileges  which  they  enjoyed  while  they 
were  under  the  directorship  of  Religious  Orders?....  Yes.”4 

455.  It  is  possible  that,  when  the  Suppression  of  the  Society 
of  Jesus  was  carried  into  execution,  the  property  of  the  Sodalities 
connected  with  Jesuit  Colleges  and  Houses  was,  in  some  places, 
thought  to  pass  under  the  care  of  the  Pontifical  Commission  ap¬ 
pointed  to  execute  the  Briefs  and  to  be  therefore  included  in  the 
orders  of  the  Commission  to  hold  the  property  subject  to  the  dis¬ 
position  of  the  Holy  See.6  This  view,  if  it  was  anywhere  taken, 
was  a  mistake.7 

At  Antwerp,  20  Sept.,  1773,  the  Officers  of  the  Citizens’  Sodality 
were  invited  to  deliver  up  the  keys  of  their  meeting  place  and  the  So¬ 
dality  entirely  came  to  an  end.8  On  the  contrary,  the  property  of  the 
Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne  simply  passed  over  to  the  Sodality  as  own¬ 
ers.9 

1  Documents,  1119,  ff.  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Aquaviva,  1606  (Documents,  805).  — 
3  S.  C.  Indulg.,  23  June,  1885  (Documents,  1648,  f.).  —  4  S.  C.  Indulg.,  10  Aug., 
1888  (Documents,  1837,  f.).  —  5  See  Documents,  1x32.  —  6  See  Documents,  1133. 
—  7  See  above,  21.  —  8  Precis  historiques,  1882,  p.  343.  —  9  Muller,  p.  170. 


152 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


456.  If  a  Jesuit  Sodality  is  dissolved,  all  obligations  must  be 
met,  and  then  its  property  disposed  of  by  the  Regular  Superiors, 
as  the  Sodality  was  incorporated  in  the  House. 

‘'Theologians  judge  that  the  ownership  of  the  furniture  of  a  Sodal¬ 
ity  which  is  dissolved,  belongs  to  the  House  or  College  in  which  it 
exists.”1 

“  If  a  Sodality  is  broken  up,  its  property  and  furniture  should  be 
applied  according  to  the  intention  of  the  donors  ....  When  they  give 
any  movable  property,  let  their  mind  be  inquired  into  and  noted  in  the 
Memorials.”2 

The  property  of  the  Greater  Latin  Sodality  of  Munich  was  given 
over,  in  1773,  to  the  Sodality,  in  accordance  with  a  Council  vote  of  1597. 3 


Non-Jesuit  Establishments 

457.  Sodalities  are  not  to  be  prohibited  to  collect  alms  for 
pious  works,  provided  in  doing  so  they  avoid  abuses  condemned 
by  the  Church. 

A  Bishop  in  Italy  had  forbidden  a  certain  Confraternity  to  make 
such  collections.  They  appealed  to  Rome.  The  answer  was  that  the 
Bishop  “  should  desist  from  the  prohibition,  but  see  that  in  asking  such 
alms  they  avoid  the  name  and  acts  of  the  Questuaries  execrated  by  the 
Council  of  Trent  and  the  Apostolic  Bulls.”4 

458.  The  leave  of  the  Bishop  may  be  given,  if  he  wishes,  in 
the  form  of  a  law  affecting  the  entire  Diocese. 

The  Sacred  Congregation  answered  ‘  ‘  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
Constitution  of  Clement  VIII  quoted,  sect.  8,  to  prevent  Confraternities 
collecting  alms  according  to  a  law  of  the  Ordinary  affecting  the  whole 
Diocese  :  the  alms  are  to  be  employed  for  repairs  or  for  the  adornment 
of  the  Church  or  Oratory,  or  for  other  pious  uses  with  the  consent  of 
the  Ordinary.”5 

459.  The  Sodality  in  non-Jesuit  institutions  is  responsible  to 
the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese  for  its  handling  of  property  and  is 
obliged  each  year  to  render  him  an  account  of  its  administration. 

The  Bishops  “  are  ex  officio  to  take  cognizance  of  and  execute  eve¬ 
rything  established  for  the  Divine  worship,  for  the  salvation  of  souls  or 
for  the  support  of  the  poor ....  The  Administrators,  ecclesiastical  or 
lay,  of  the  Confraternity  are  to  be  held  bound  to  render  every  year  to 
the  Ordinary  an  account  of  the  administration.”6 

1  Fr.  Gen.  Vitelleschi,  29  Aug.,  1643  (Documents,  934).  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Aqua  vi  va, 
1600  (Documents,  935).  —  3  Sattler,  Bayern,  p.  164.  —  ♦  S.  C.  Bish.  and  Regul., 
19  Aug.,  1579  (Documents,  506).  —  3  S.  C  Indulg.,  n  July,  1838  (Documents,  1226). 
—  6  Council  of  Trent,  Sess.  22,  cc.  8,  9  (Documents,  504,  505). 


ACQUIREMENT,  OWNERSHIP  AND  USE  OF  PROPERTY 


*53 


460.  Barring  these  regulations,  there  is  no  law  of  the  Church 
forbidding  a  Sodality  not  in  a  Jesuit  institution  to  acquire  in  any 
way  and  hold  property  of  whatever  kind. 

461.  Revenue  from  such  property  is  to  be  employed  in  the  way 
laid  down  in  the  Particular  Rules  of  each  body,  or  in  any  way 
agreed  upon  with  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese. 

462.  The  property  itself  is  to  be  administered  by  the  Sodality, 
through  Administrators,  if  such  are  elected  —  though  they  are  not 
a  necessity  —  and  under  the  supervision  of  the  Ordinary. 


Alienation 

463.  No  property  of  any  kind  can  be  alienated  “  unless  for  a 
just  cause  and  with  the  observance  of  the  requisite  formalities.” 
Alienation  here  means  such  acts  as  “  gift,  sale,  exchange,  payment, 
the  yielding  of  rights,”  also  “  pledging,  mortgage,  lease,  rent  for 
a  long  term”  or  “  the  acceptance  of  liabilities,”  perpetual  or  for  a 
long  period.1 

464.  A  just  cause  for  alienation  would  be  “  the  urgent  need 
of  the  Church,”  “ evident  utility  to  the  Church,”  “ devotion,”  “the 
uselessness  or  inconvenience  of  retaining  the  property.”2 

465.  Besides,  in  the  case  of  “  real  estate  and  valuables  dedi¬ 
cated  to  God,”  the  Sodality  cannot  validly  alienate  unless  with 
leave  of  the  Holy  See. 

“  We  prohibit  the  alienation  of  all  ecclesiastical  goods  and  posses¬ 
sions  and  any  contract  by  which  ownership  itself  is  transferred,  any  grant, 
mortgage,  or  rent  beyond  three  years,  any  infeudation  or  lease,  except 
in  cases  permitted  by  law  and  of  things  and  possessions  given  from  long 
custom  in  lease  and  then  with  evident  utility  to  the  Church,  and  of  fruits 
and  possessions  which  because  of  the  pressure  of  time  cannot  be  con¬ 
served  ....  If  any  one  presume  to  alienate  any  of  the  same  goods  and 
possessions  contrary  to  our  prohibition  and  without  consulting  the  Ro¬ 
man  Pontiff,  such  alienation,  mortgage,  grant,  rent,  and  infeudation  shall 
have  no  force  or  value.”3 

4 66.  Indeed,  such  unauthorized  alienation  would  subject  the 
parties  to  an  ipso  facto  excommunication. 

“ Ipso  facto  excommunications  reserved  to  no  one:....  3.  Those 

who  alienate  or  presume  to  receive  ecclesiastical  property  without  the 


T  Wernz,  Jus  Decretalium,  III.  I,  nos.  162,  154.  —  2  Ibidem,  nos.  165,  163.  — 
3  Paul  III,  Ambitiosae,  1  March,  1467  (Documents,  502,  503). 


154 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Apostolic  consent,  as  laid  down  in  the  law  Ambitiosae  De  reb.  Eccl.  non 
alienandis.”1 

467.  “  Bishops  are  not  seldom  granted  extraordinary  faculties 
to  alienate  even  things  of  great  value  without  recourse  to  the  Holy 
See.”2 

468.  For  property  of  lesser  value,  the  Ordinary,  without  any 
special  faculties,  can  give  the  requisite  permission.3 

469.  As,  therefore,  in  virtue  of  their  ordinary  and  extraordi¬ 
nary  powers,  the  Bishops  can  usually  supply  the  consent,  and  as 
the  leave  of  the  Holy  See  is  not  granted  without  the  previous  cog¬ 
nizance  and  approval  of  the  Ordinary,  such  business  can  usually 
be  best  managed  by  Sodalities  through  the  Ordinary  of  the  Diocese. 

470.  In  case  of  the  lawful  dissolution  of  a  non-Jesuit  Sodality, 
it  is  clear  that,  if  any  provision  was  made  as  to  the  disposition  of 
the  property,  when  it  was  acquired,  the  provision  must  be  ob¬ 
served.  Of  course,  all  debts  and  obligations  must  be  met.  The  re¬ 
mainder,  if  any,  it  belongs  to  the  ecclesiastical  Superiors  to  assign. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


471.  In  the  Common  Rules  anterior  to  1910  there  are  several 
things  relating  to  the  subject  of  this  Chapter.  In  those  of  1587,  the 
Sodalists  are  recommended  “  to  visit  prisons  and  hospitals,  to 
teach  the  Christian  doctrine,  and  to  perform  other  good  works, 
which  each  Member  can  exercise  privately,  according  to  his  state 
and  condition,  or  the  whole  Sodality  together,  under  the  advice  and 
direction  of  the  Father,  with  the  approval  of  the  Superior  of  the 
College.”  In  these  Rules  no  more  is  said,  if  we  except  the  exer¬ 
cise  of  charity  towards  sick  or  deceased  Sodalists.4 

Notices  relating  to  the  regulations  of  1587  are  found  from  time  to 
time  in  the  Memorie  of  the  Prima- Primaria,  for  instance:  “It  was  de¬ 
cided  that  during  this  Holy  Year  the  entire  Sodality  in  a  body  should 
go  and  visit  the  hospitals;”5  “  It  went  to  the  hospital  of  St.  John;”6 
“  It  went  according  to  custom  to  the  Prisons.”7  The  author  of  the 
Notizie  isloriche 8  complains  that  to  a  great  extent  “  the  works  of  piety 


1  Pius  IX,  Apostolicae  Sedis,  12  Oct.,  1869  (Documents,  1550).  —  2  Wernz,  Jus 
Decretalium,  III.  1,  no.  165.  —  3  Ibidem,  no.  165.  —  4  Documents,  621.  — s  17  Jan. 
1600,  p.  33  r.  —  6  25  Jan.,  1632,  p.  148  v.  —  7  19  Apr.,  Good  Friday,  1669,  p.  90 
r.  —  8  Pp.  48,  49. 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


155 


have  been  neglected,  which  used  to  be  performed  by  the  Members  of 
the  Sodality  to  the  admiration  of  Rome  and  the  special  edification  of 
the  aggregated  Sodalities.”  He  relates,  however,  that  every  Friday  still 
some  of  the  Sodalists  served  the  sick  in  the  hospitals  ;  and  with  greater 
solemnity  “  on  certain  occasions  during  the  year,  when  they  delighted 
extremely  in  serving  the  poor  of  Christ,  in  order  to  please  the  Blessed 
Virgin.”  Some  also  went  every  month  to  serve  the  prisoners  at  dinner. 
It  seems  that  this  custom  was  dropped  about  the  year  1832. 1  The  old 
Rule  was  reestablished  in  1865, 2  but  without  any  mention  of  works  done 
in  common.  It  must  be  pointed  out  that  the  Prima-Primaria ,  during 
perhaps  its  whole  existence  up  to  1865, 1  adopted  works  of  mercy  rather 
as  a  means  of  sanctifying  its  members,  than  solely  for  the  good  of  others. 
In  the  Memorie  and  Rules,  the  visits  to  prisons  and  hospitals  were  made 
and  recommended  in  order  to  exercise  the  spirit  of  penance  and  humil¬ 
ity,  or  of  other  virtues.  Outside  these,  there  is  hardly  anything  said 
abóut  other  works  of  charity,  not  even  of  the  teaching  of  Christian 
doctrine,  nor  is  there  any  frequent  mention  of  works  done  by  the  So¬ 
dality  as  a  body. 

Whatever  was  the  practice  of  the  Prima-Primaria ,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  many  of  the  old  Sodalities  have  left  a  splendid  record  of 
works  of  charity  and  zeal.  Thus  we  read  of  the  Gentlemen’s  Sodality 
at  Caen  (1720)  :  “  These  Gentlemen  have  formed  a  fund  to  lend  without 
interest  to  poor  workingmen,  merchants  and  others  and  aid  them  in  this 
way  to  maintain  themselves  in  business  or  to  take  it  up  again,  if  poverty 
has  obliged  them  to  abandon  it.”  They  visited  all  the  poor  of  the  six 
parishes,  three  Sodalists  together,  “  an  ecclesiastic,  a  married  man  and 
a  young  man.”  They  gave  “  bread,  linen,  beds.”  “  They  consoled  the 
poor,  exhorted  them  to  be  patient  and  to  frequent  the  Sacraments,  and 
instructed  the  children  in  their  parents'  presence.”  “  They  caused  poor 
but  industrious  boys  to  learn  trades  suitable  to  their  inclinations  and 
talents,”  and  helped  them  by  paying  for  their  work.  They  loaned  linen, 
etc.,  to  the  sick  poor,  got  up  a  retreat  yearly  for  25  poor  girls  or  women, 
chosen  in  the  visits  made  to  the  poor,  procured  linen  for  the  prisoners 
and  sent  them  food  and  medicine.3 

472.  The  Common  Rules  of  1855  kept  the  few  prescriptions  of 
1587  on  this  point,  and  among  them  the  important  rule  which  has 
given  rise  to  those  splendid  works  now  so  much  in  evidence  in 
Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  for  the  good  of  souls:  the  rule,  namely, 
that  these  works  may  be  done  by  the  “  whole  Sodality  together.”4 

About  the  year  1864, 5  the  Director  began  in  the  Prima- Primaria 
one  of  those  works  of  zeal  which  have  in  these  last  years  been  so  much 
developed:  the  Sodality  itself  undertook  the  work  of  the  Pious  Union 

1  Arch.  P.  P.,  Prot.  I.  2.  D,  p.  ai.  —  2  Particular  Rules,  p.  37.  —  3  Quoted  by 
Fouqueray  in  Etudes,  1903,  Voi.  94,  pp.  98,  ff.  —  4  Documents,  1348.  —  5  Arch 
P.  P.  Prot.  XIII,  n.  28. 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


156 

against  Blasphemy ,  a  movement  which  was  propagated  with  great  profit 
for  the  good  of  souls,  and  is  continued  to  this  day. 

473.  The  principle  in  question  was  recognized  and  expressed 
more  insistently  in  the  General  Statutes  of  1885,  and  still  more  in 
certain  letters  of  the  Fathers  General. 

“  Let  them  promote  all  that  serves  for  the  increase  and  defence  of 
the  Church.  Let  them  by  example  and  instruction  strive  to  bring  back 
to  the  way  of  salvation  those  who  have  strayed  away  from  faith  or 
Christian  virtue.  Let  them  give  themselves  to  works  of  mercy,  espe¬ 
cially  towards  the  sick  of  the  Sodality.”1 

“  Let  them  strive  to  do  good  not  to  themselves  only,  but  also  to 
others.”2 

“  The  Directors  must  make  apostles  of  the  Sodalists,  proposing  to 
them  those  works  of  charity  and  mercy  which  can  be  done  by  pupils 
in  that  place.”3 

“  Our  Sodalists  must  be  urged  to  become  apostles  by  teaching  Cat¬ 
echism,  by  visiting  prisoners,  and  by  every  work  of  charity  and  mercy 
that  can  be  done  in  the  place.”4 

“  In  our  times  especially,  the  lay  apostolate,  which  so  greatly  con¬ 
tributes  to  the  glory  of  God,  must  not  be  neglected.”5 

“  Let  the  practice  of  the  apostolical  virtues  be  taught.”6 

474.  It  was  reserved,  however,  for  the  Common  Rules  of  1910 
to  indicate  and  to  urge  strongly  and  definitely  upon  the  Sodality 
the  performance  of  external  works  of  mercy.  They  propose  these 
as  a  distinct  part  of  the  end  and  purpose  of  the  Sodality,  subor¬ 
dinated,  it  is  true,  to  the  sanctification  of  the  members,  but  not  to 
be  neglected  in  any  Sodality  of  Our  Lady.  The  spiritual  and  cor¬ 
poral  works  of  mercy  may  be  exercised  by  the  Sodalists  individually 
or  by  the  Sodality  as  a  whole. 

“  Let  all  be  careful,  as  far  as  they  can,  to  exercise  their  zeal,  even 
in  private,  in  spiritual  and  corporal  works  of  mercy,  and  especially  by 
drawing  to  the  Sodality  those  whom  they  deem  fit  for  it . . .  Our  Lady’s 
Sodality  aims  at  procuring  the  greatest  possible  holiness  for  its  Mem¬ 
bers  and  at  spreading  to  many  others  their  salutary  influence  for  the 
good  of  souls.  It  must,  therefore,  labor  by  various  means  to  foster  piety 
in  the  Sodalists  and  lead  them  to  practise  works  of  charity  towards  their 
neighbor  . . .  Sincerely  bent  on  sanctifying  themselves,  each  in  his  state 
of  life,  and  zealous,  as  far  as  their  condition  in  life  permits,  to  save  and 
sanctify  their  neighbor.”7 

1  Documents,  1742.  —  2  Fr.  Gen.  Martin,  21  Aug.,  1903  (Documents,  1958).  — 

3  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  23  Aug.,  1907  (Documents,  1965).  —  4  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  27  Aug., 
1907  (Documents,  1966)  —  5  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  7  Jan.,  1908  (Documents,  1967).  —  6  Fr. 
Gen.  Wernz,  24  Jan.,  1909  (Documents,  1972).  —  7  Documents,  2133,  2075,  2052. 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


157 


Among  the  works  of  Sodalities  we  may  call  attention  to  the  fol¬ 
lowing: 

The  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society  embraces  various  forms  of  corporal 
and  spiritual  works  of  mercy  and  we  find  Conferences  established  in  not 
a  few  Sodalities,  as  in  the  University  section  of  the  Istituto  Sociale  So¬ 
dality  at  Turin;1  in  the  Tong-Ka-Tu  Youths’  Sodality,2  the  Members 
visiting  the  hospitals,  teaching  Catechism  and  helping  the  poor;  in  a 
Freiburg  Sodality;3  in  4  College  Sodalities  in  Belgium;4  in  the  Lyceum 
Students’  Sodality  at  Arlon;5  and  in  a  Sodality  at  Stuttgart.6 

In  other  cases,  while  there  is  no  separate  Sodality  Conference,  the 
members  are  active  in  the  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Societies  existing  outside, 
as  in  the  Sodality  for  the  Upper  Classes  at  Antwerp;7  in  the  Students’ 
Sodality  at  Liège;8  in  the  University  Students'  Sodality  at  Cracow;9  in 
the  University  Students’  Sodality  at  Turin.10 

The  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society  and  that  of  St.  Elizabeth  were 
strongly  recommended  at  the  Congress  of  Einsiedeln.11 

A  favorite  Sodality  work  has  always  been  the  teaching  of  Catechism. 
This  was  practised  in  the  Sodality  of  Antwerp  in  1591,  which  helped  the 
teaching  of  Catechism  by  encouragement,  given  by  visits,  premiums  and 
contributions;12  and  in  the  Bohemian  Sodalities.13  The  Ristretto  dei  Dodici 
Apostoli  in  the  Istituto  Massimo  at  Rome  “  on  Sundays,  teach  Cate¬ 
chism  in  the  parishes.”14  At  Gerona,  a  Young  Men’s  Sodality  taught 
Catechism  to  some  400  poor  children  every  Sunday.15  A  Sodality  at 
Manila  taught  Catechism  in  the  various  parishes.16  Pius  X,  23  Jan.,  1911, 
wrote  to  the  Fathers  in  charge:  “  You  will  readily  understand  how  great 
was  Our  satisfaction,  how  great  Our  pleasure,  when  We  received  your  letter 
and  the  Album  accompanying  it  ”  He  thanked  most  heartily  all  con¬ 
cerned.17  The  Day  Scholars’  Sodality  of  the  College  of  Cienfuegos, 
dividing  the  city  among  them,  collected  the  negro  boys  for  Sunday  Cate¬ 
chism.18  The  Father  General  highly  praised  the  catechetical  work  for 
negroes  done  by  a  Sodality  of  Gentlemen  at  Havana.19  The  Holy 
Father,  on  receiving  the  Catechism  Album  of  this  Sodality,  was  pleased 
to  send  his  Apostolic  blessing  to  the  Sodalists  and  the  children.20  The 
Students’  Sodality  at  Prato  procured  lantern  slides  for  the  teaching  of 
Catechism  by  means  of  pictures.21  A  Boys’  Sodality  of  Barcelona,  when 
on  vocation  in  another  city,  got  together  and  established  Catechism  classes 
for  150  children.22  See  the  excellent  body  of  Rules  composed  for  carry¬ 
ing  on  catechetical  work  at  Barcelona.23, 

1  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  156.  —  2  1880,  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  Dec.  p.  13.  —  3  Bericht, 
Koln,  p.  49.  —  4  Congrès,  p.  64.  —  5  Ibidem,  p.  196.  —  6  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895, 
p.  92.  —  7  Congrès,  p.  77.  —  8  P.  78.  —  9  p.  108.  —  10  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  157.  — 

11  Stella  Mat.,  1907,  p.  25.  —  12  Précis  historiques,  1882,  p.  329.  —  13  KrOss,  Bòhmische 
Provinz,  I,  p.  657.  —  14  Congrès,  p.  117.  —  15  Sodal.-Corr.,  1897,  p.  105.  — 
16  Woodstock  Letters,  1903,  p.  99.  —  J7  Woodstock  Letters,  1911,  p.  262.  —  18  Sodal.- 
Corr.,  1900,  p.  171.  —  19  Catalogo-Memoria,  1908,  p.  84.  —  20  Catàlogo-Memoria,  1909, 
p.  5.  —  21  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  p.  202.  —  22  Catàlogo  Cong.  Annunc.  y  S.  J.  Berch., 
1892,  p.  21.  —  23  Reglas  de  las  Secciones  Catequisticas,  1896. 


158 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Visiting  the  sick  is  a  second  good  work  mentioned  in  the  Rules  and 
Summaries  of  Indulgences.  It  was  a  special  feature  in  the  Young  Work¬ 
ingmen’s  Sodality  of  the  Caravita,  Rome:  “They  shave”  the  sick  in  the 
hospital,  “  wash  their  hands  and  do  all  those  little  services  which  are 
such  a  comfort  to  those  unable  to  do  them  for  themselves.”1  The 
Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne  assisted  the  dying.2  As  to  the  Bohemian 
Sodalities  in  the  early  days,  see  Kròss.3  The  Ristretto  dei  Dodici  Apos¬ 
toli  at  Rome  also  visited  the  sick  in  the  hospitals.4  The  Indian  So¬ 
dality  at  Lima  (1605  on)  were  zealous  in  their  care  for  the  sick.5  The 
day  students  of  the  College  of  St.  Ignatius  in  Columbia  went  with  the 
Director  in  parties  each  Sunday  to  visit  the  sick  in  the  hospital,  while 
the  boarder  Sodalists  served  the  poor  at  the  College  door  twice  a  week 
and  taught  them  Catechism.  These,  too,  were  accompanied  by  the 
Director.6  Visits  to  the  hospital  were  made  regularly  by  a  great  Sodality 
in  Manila.7 

Visits  to  the  poor  were  a  work  of  the  Beyrouth  Workingmen’s  So¬ 
dality;8  of  the  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  of  Bucharest,  who  instructed  the 
poor  and  spent  1500  francs  a  year  on  them;9  of  the  Sodality  of  Ant¬ 
werp  in  the  early  days  ;10  of  the  Sodality  of  the  Instituto  Sociale  of  Turin, 
which  waited  on  the  poor  at  table,  providing  “  sweets,  fruits  and  cigars” 
for  the  old  people  at  the  Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor.11 

Various  Sodalities  work  for  the  poor  in  one  way  or  another,  even 
where  visiting  them  is  not  practised.  The  University  Students"  Sodality 
at  Cracow  established  an  employment  bureau  for  poor  students.12  The 
double  Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne,  in  the  old  days,  had  to  be  on  its 
guard  against  candidates  applying  for  admission  merely  with  a  view  to 
gaining  the  material  help  lavishly  bestowed  on  Sodalists.13  As  to  the 
charity  practised  in  the  German-speaking  Sodalities  from  1600  to  1650 
see  Duhr.14  The  Sodality  of  the  Professed  House  at  Paris  sent  gifts  to 
the  Hurons.15  The  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  of  Bucharest  had  a  sewing 
school  for  larger  girls,  to  keep  them  from  Jewish  or  schismatic  sewing 
schools;  also  a  kindergarten.10  The  Beyrouth  Workingmen’s  Sodality 
procured  food  and  linen  for  the  prisoners,  and  managed  a  boys’  club 
and  primary  schools.17  The  Ursuline  Convent  Girls  Sodality  at  Innsbruck 
worked  on  Wednesday  afternoon  for  the  poor,  and  for  needy  Churches 
in  China,  Bosnia  and  Zambesi.18  At  Mayence,  a  Sodality  of  100  mem¬ 
bers  conducted  an  apprentices’  club  of  360  members,  with  halls  for  games 
and  for  work,  a  lodging  house  and  a  printing  office.19 


1  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  68.  —  2  Muller,  Kòln,  p.  94.  —  3  Bóhmische  Provine,  I, 
pp.  168,  546,  548,  566.  —  4  Congrès,  p.  117.  —  5  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  39.  — 6  Sodal.- 
Corr,,  1903,  p.  6.  —  7  Woodstock  Letters ,  1903,  p.  99.  —  8  Relations  d’  Orient,  1903, 
Oct.,  p.  283.  —  9  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  56.  —  10  Precis  historiques,  1882,  p.  333. 
—  11  Stella  Mat.,  1909,  p.  170.  —  12  Congrès,  p.  108.  —  13  Muller,  p.  94.  —  14  Stint- 
men,  19x0.  1,  pp.  305,  ff.  —  x5  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  87.  —  16  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896, 
p.  56.  —  17  Relations  d‘ Orient,  1903,  Oct.,  p.  283.  —  18  Sodal.-Corr.  1899,  p.  44.  — 
J9  Congrès,  p.  224, 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


159 


The  spread,  and  defence  of  ihe  Church  is  a  speciality  of  some  Sodal¬ 
ities.  The  Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne  (1579)  brought  619  persons 
back  to  the  Sacraments.1  “  The  Sodalists  were  zealous  likewise  in 
hunting  up  and  destroying  books  against  the  Faith,  the  usual  means 
adopted  for  spreading  error  at  that  time.”3  They  recalled  those  who 
had  erred  from  the  Faith,  kept  their  own  dependants  at  Catechism,  fought 
the  spread  of  Protestant  books  {1600},3  and  in  1580  said  20,000  rosaries 
for  the  conversion  of  heretics.4  The  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  at  Avignon, 
shortly  after  1600,  formed  a  fund  to  help  converts.5  The  Beyrouth 
Workingmen’s  Sodality  joined  in  the  fight  against  heresy.6  The  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  Sodality  of  young  business  men  interested  itself  in  foreign 
missions.7  The  Laibach  Gentlemen’s  Sodality  got  up  a  series  of  apol¬ 
ogetic  lectures.8  Lectures  for  men  were  established  by  the  Merchants’ 
Sodality  at  Muhlheim,  and  were  attended  by  4,000  men.9 

A  most  important  Sodality  work  is  the  Apostolate  of  the  Press.  This 
was  strongly  recommended  by  the  Congress  at  Einsiedeln.10  See  also 
the  practical  resolutions  of  the  Congress  of  Valencia,  recommending  the 
furnishing  of  news  to  good  papers,  the  taking  of  Catholic  papers,  the 
having  of  Catholic  periodicals  on  sale  in  public  places.11  The  Sodality 
of  Former  Students  of  Chieri  started  a  league,  in  1906,  to  promote  the 
Apostolate  of  the  Press,  and  in  6  months  had  given  out  16,000  pieces 
of  good  literature,  and  every  Sunday  distributed  50  copies  of  a  good 
paper.12  The  Boston  Alumni  Sodality  made  out  a  Catalogue  of  the 
Catholic  books  in  the  Public  Library.13  The  Basle  Men’s  Sodality  dis¬ 
tributed  20,000  good  pamplets  in  5  years.  They  also  published  short  popu¬ 
lar  pieces  for  distribution  at  public  meetings,  etc.14  A  Vienna  Young 
Men’s  Sodality  had  a  Section  for  the  press  and  up  to  1906  had  distrib¬ 
uted  41,000  sheets  and  4,000  pamphlets,  together  with  some  7,000  copies 
of  a  paper  every  month.15  The  Trichinopoly  Sodalists  published  small 
and  cheap  supplements  to  their  Sodality  paper,  to  help  to  spread  and 
defend  the  Faith.  The  Pampelona  Children  of  Mary,  7  April,  1905, 
made  the  following  solemn  promises  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament  ex¬ 
posed:  “Not  to  read  books  or  any  writings  contrary  to  Catholic  doc¬ 
trine  or  morals  ; . .  .  neither  by  subscription  nor  by  advertisement  nor 
in  any  way  to  make  themselves  guilty  of  the  grave  sin  of  helping  to  the 
spread  of  bad  publications  ;  ...  to  labor  constantly  and  actively  for  good 
literature...  To  this  end  we  will  use  an  all-powerfull  weapon,  namely 
every  Catholic  lady’s  influence  on  society,  as  mother,  daughter  or 
wife.”16  Similar  is  the  recommendation  made  on  the  printed  certificate 
given  to  members  of  the  Library  Apostolate  Section  in  the  Young 
Ladies  Sodality,  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Boston  :  “  Every  member  of  this 

1  Miiller,  p.  8.  —  2  P.  10,  —  3  Pp.  105,  ff.  —  4  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  in.  — 
5  Chossat,  p.  175.  —  6  Relation  d’  Orient,  1903,  Oct.,  p.  285.  —  7  Etudes,  1905,  4, 
pp.  530,^ f.  —  8  Sodai, -Corr.,  1898,  p.  131.  —  9  Sodal.-Corr.,  1903,  p.  195.  —  10  Stella 
Mat.,  1907,  p.  25.  —  11  Congreso,  p.  263.  —  12  Stella  Mat.,  1907,  Dec.,  p.  17.  — 
13  Woodstock  Letters,  1902,  p.  105.  —  14  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  13.  —  15  Fahne 
Mariens,  1906,  p.  62.  —  16  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  123. 


i6o 


SODALITY  OK  OUR  LADY 


Section  must  often  call  to  mind  how  much  spiritual  and  temporal  good 
she  can  do  and  how  much  spiritual  and  temporal  evil  she  can  prevent 
by  spreading  good  Catholic  literature.”1 

Partly  as  a  means  of  spreading  good  books  and  partly  with  a  view 
to  feeding  the  piety  of  the  Sodalists,  certain  Sodalities  made  its  members 
a  present  every  year  of  a  Xenium.  We  may  instance  the  Citizens’  So- 
dalitv  at  Cologne,  which  had  this  custom  at  New  Year’s  from  1636  on, 
the  gift  of  a  book  being  varied  with  that  of  pictures,  etc.2  In  the  Linz 
Sodalities,  from  1622  to  1783,  such  a  book,  printed  specially  for  the 
Sodalities,  was  presented.3  The  Gratz  Sodalities  (1684  on)  sometimes 
gave  two  or  more  books.4  A  copy  of  Father  Opitz’  Untemi  Lilienbanner 
was  presented,  in  1907,  to  each  member  of  the  Porto  Alegre  German 
Young  Men's  Sodality.5 

Finally,  in  this  connection  we  may  note  that  the  Congress  of  Valencia 
made  a  resolution  that  “  in  each  Sodality  a  body  of  speakers  be  formed 
to  go  to  meetings,  circles  and  other  Catholic  Societies,  to  hold  evening 
sessions  or  to  give  religious,  moral  or  social  lectures.”6  The  lecture 
bureau  of  the  Boston  Alumni  Sodality  has  an  interest  of  its  own.  “  About 
25  Members  of  the  Sodality  who  have  already  appeared  in  the  lecture 
field  are  ready  at  the  call  of  the  Bureau  to  lecture,  free  of  charge,  at 
any  place  they  may  be  assigned  to.”  In  one  season,  these  lectures 
reached  no  fewer  than  10,000  people.7 

The  providing  of  Retreats  is  a  prolific  source  of  good.  Retreats  were 
given  by  the  Priests’  Sodality  of  Naples  from  1612  on.8  The  University 
Students’  Sodality  of  Liège,  besides  promoting  the  First  Friday  Commu¬ 
nion,  nocturnal  adoration  and  midnight  Mass  for  men,  provided  closed 
Retreats  for  men  at  the  retreat  house  of  Xhovémont.9  The  Sodality 
of  the  Istituto  Sociale  of  Turin  provided  a  like  favor  for  university  students 
at  a  House  of  Retreats.10  The  Chieri  Sodality  inaugurated  Retreats  for 
workingmen.11  The  Roman  College  Scaletta  gave  their  personal  services  in 
preparing  the  house  and  serving  at  table  for  a  workingmen’s  Retreat 
in  Rome.12  The  Men’s  Sodality  of  Bucharest  got  up  a  men’s  mission.13 
The  Sodality  of  the  Purification  and  St.  Francis  Borgia  in  Barcelona 
formed  a  committee  to  manage  workingmen’s  Retreats,  and  published  a 
pamphlet  on  the  subject  securing  aid  from  a  committee  of  ladies  in 
collecting  funds.14 

We  must  close  this  long  note  with  some  further  promiscuous  instan¬ 
ces  of  Sodality  work.  The  Sodality  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  fought  against 

1  Monatsbote,  1911,  May,  p.  20.  —  2  Muller,  p.  19.  —  3  See  the  list  in  Kolb, 
Mitteillungen,  pp.  195,  ff.  —  4  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  4.  See  also,  as  to  the  Vienna 
Sodality  of  Nobles,  Fahne  Martens,  1910,  p.  85.  For  the  Senior  Students’  Sodality 
of  Lucerne  (1654-1768)  see  Die  Grosse  Latenische  Congregation,  p.  51.  —  5  Marian. 
Kong,  deutsch.  Junglinge,  1907,  p.  4.  —  6  Congreso,  p.  255.  —  7  Woodstock  Letters, 
1902,  pp.  105,  ff.  —  8  Sodal.-Corr.,  1898,  p.  39.  —  9  Congrès,  p.  78.  —  10  Stella  Mat., 
I9°5>  P-  *56-  —  11  Ibidem,  1907,  Dec.,  p.  17.  —  12  Stella  Mat.,  1909,  p.  238.  Cf.  1908, 
p.  160.  —  13  Sodal.-Corr.,  1896,  p.  56.  —  14  Los  Santos  Ejercicios  para  Obreros, 
Barcelona,  1907,  p.  23. 


4 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY  l6l 

the  making  of  bad  laws.1  The  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  of  Norwood  in 
Australia  watched  by  twos  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament  as  long  as  it 
was  present.2  40  Sodalists  every  month  kept  up  the  Nocturnal  Ado¬ 
ration  in  groups  from  9  to  4  in  the  Workingmen’s  Sodality  at  Beyrouth.3 
60  out  of  75  men  Sodalists  of  the  Karlsruhe  Sodality  belonged  to  the 
Confraternity  of  Perpetual  Adoration,  each  spending  one  hour  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament,  on  the  second  Sunday  of  the  month,  from  6  a.  m. 
to  6  p.  m.4  The  St.  Gall  Young  Men’s  Sodality  gave  popular  science 
lectures  and  instruction  in  declamation  and  singing.5  The  Priest’s 
Sodality  of  Lima  in  Perù  (1605)  had  40  Masses  said  yearly  for  its  dead.0 
The  Munich  Citizens’  Sodality  made  a  foundation  of  Masses  (1700). 7 
The  Augsburg  Citizens’  Sodality  joined  the  Temperance  and  the  Press 
Union  in  a  body.8  The  Linz  Ladies’  Sodality  had  one  or  two  of  its 
members  at  the  railroad  station  “  to  protect  travelling  servant  girls  and 
give  them  advice  and  help.”9  In  1909-10,  a  Section  of  this  Sodality 
brought  to  Christian  marriage  72  pairs  who  had  been  living  in  sin.'°  The 
Teschen  Ladies’  Sodality  organized  vacation  work  for  poor  children, 
furnishing  the  materials  free.11  The  Lemberg  Ladies’  Sodality,  in  1903, 
gave  dresses  and  sweets  to  100  poor  children  in  December,  and  had  a 
monthly  collection  for  the  poor,  and  supported  the  cause  of  Catholic 
schools.12  The  Wynberg  (South  Africa)  Convent  Sodality  made  and 
repaired  vestments,  visited  the  sick  poor,  bringing  them  delicacies  and 
clothing,  visited  the  sick  soldiers  in  the  hospital,  and  carried  on  a  sew¬ 
ing  class.13  The  Sodality  of  Young  Business  Men  of  Aix-la-Chapelle 
interested  itself  in  religious  lectures,  yearly  Retreats,  the  Peter’s  Pence, 
foreign  Missions,  Catholic  libraries,  popular  science  lectures  (which  it 
introduced  in  more  than  70  German  cities),  schools  for  Catechism  (Sundays), 
writing,  and  arithmetic.14  The  Sodality  of  the  Professed  House  of  Mex¬ 
ico,  early  in  the  17th.  century,  collected  a  fund  to  furnish  dowries  to 
girls  exposed  to  danger.15  The  Ladies’  Sodality  of  St.  Brigida  in  Mexico 
educated  70  poor  girls  in  1900. 16  A  Young  Workingmen’s  Sodality  at 
Vienna17  had  an  agitation  Committee,  to  secure  new  Members.  See  also 
the  inspiring  record  of  the  work  done  by  the  Boston  Alumni  Sodality  — 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Catholic  books  in  the  Public  Library,  an  employment 
bureau  for  deserving  male  applicants,  work  for  Catholic  sailors,  the 
lecture  bureau,  the  bureau  of  information  for  Young  Catholics  coming 
to  study  in  the  professional  schools  of  Boston,  one  of  the  purposes 
being  to  11  place  them  with  good  Catholic  families.”18  The  Georgetown 

1  Bericht,  Koln,  p.  62.  —  2  Sodat.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  130.  --  3  Une  Congregation 
d'  Ouvriers  à  Beyrouth,  p.  21.  —  4  Fahne  Martens,  19  n,  p.  60.  —  5  Sodai.- Corr., 
1896,  p.  132.  —  6  Sodal.-Corr.,  1899,  p.  39.  —  7  Sodal.-Corr.,  1^98,  p.  102.  — 
8  Fahne  Mariens,  1906,  p.  153.  —  9  Fahne  Martens,  1906,  p.  111.  —  10  Fahne  Ma¬ 
rtens,  1911,  p.  04.  —  11  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  163.  —  12  Fahne  Mariens.  1905, 
p.  67.  —  13  Irish  Madonna,  1901,  Aug.,  pp.  29,  f.  —  14  Echo  der  Gegemvart,  10  Oct., 
1905,  cited  in  Etudes,  1905.  4,  pp.  530,  f.  —  J5  Sodal.-Corr.,  1901,  p.  179.  —  16  Sodal.- 
Corr.,  1901,  p.  180.  —  17  Lahne  Mariens,  1907,  pp.  24,  ff.  —  18  Woodstock  Letters, 
1902,  pp.  105,  ff. 


11 


IÓ2 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


College  Sodality,  in  1902,  took  over  the  management  of  the  Apostleship 
of  Prayer  in  the  College.  The  Promoters  introduced  organized  Eucha¬ 
ristic  work,  perpetual  Communion  of  reparation  being  secured  by  as¬ 
signing  the  various  classes  to  set  days.1  The  Philadelphia  Alumni 
Sodality  instituted  a  course  of  lectures,  gave  religious  instruction  to  the 
Catholic  boys  in  Girard  College,  worked  up  the  Catalogue  of  the  Catholic 
books  in  the  Public  Library  and  held  discussions  on  Catholic  questions 
of  public  interest,  such  as  the  attitude  of  Catholics  towards  the  temporal 
power  of  the  Holy  See.2 

After  this  Catalogue  of  works,  it  will  not  surprise  any  one  to  read 
what  was  said  of  Syracuse  in  1591:  “Of  the  Sodalisls  of  the  greater 
Sodality  this  in  general  can  be  said:  Nearly  every  work  of  piety  in  this 
city  was  either  begun  by  them  or  is  not  brought  to  perfection  without 
them.’’3  Several  Sodalities  have  merited  the  special  approval  of  the 
Father  General  for  their  works;  for  instance,  that  of  the  Annunciation  at 
Havana,4  that  of  Gentlemen  at  Buenos  Aires,5  those  of  the  College 
of  Santiago  de  Chile,6  and  that  of  Married  Men  at  Barcelona.7 


Sections 

475.  Perhaps  nothing  in  the  history  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady 
has  been  so  remarkable  and  widespread  in  these  later  times  as 
the  formation  and  development  of  what  are  called  Sections.  A 
Section  is  a  portion  of  the  members  of  a  Sodality  who  form  a  sub¬ 
ordinate  body  for  the  promotion  of  some  particular  Sodality  work. 
Sodalities  with  large  membership  find  it  impossible  to  institute  in 
the  whole  body  more  than  a  very  limited  number  of  works  of 
piety  and  charity,  and  still  more  difficult  to  control  them,  once  they 
exist.  The  reason  is  the  disinclination  of  individual  members  to 
certain  forms  of  work  and  the  inability  of  the  Director  and  Council 
to  look  after  the  details  of  many  works  together.  For  these  reasons, 
the  zeal  of  Sodalists,  and  especially  of  their  Directors,  has  devised 
what  are  now  generally  known  as  Sections  of  the  Sodality. 

476.  Each  Section  takes  up  a  work  of  its  own,  either  one  in¬ 
tended  to  help  the  Sodalists  in  sanctifying  themselves  —  as,  for 
instance,  the  Section  established  to  promote  the  practice  of  daily 
Communion  —  or  one  meant  to  benefit  the  neighbor  —  as  the 
Section  for  securing  the  Last  Sacraments  to  the  Dying  —  or  one 
with  the  double  purpose  of  advancing  the  Sodalists  in  sanctity  and 
of  aiding  the  neighbor  —  as  those  Eucharistic  Sections  which  add  to 

1  Woodstock  Letters,  1902,  pp.  51,  ff.  —  2  Woodstock  Letters,  1903,  p.  282.  — 

3  Annual  Letters,  quoted  in  Beguiristain,  La  Comunion  frecuente,  etc.,  p.  39.  — 

4  30  July,  1907.  —  5  12  June,  1907.  —  6  10  Oct.,  1906.  —  7  14  Dec.,  1910. 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


163 

the  practice  of  frequent  Communion  that  of  drawing  others  to  so 
holy  an  exercise. 

477.  Sections  for  Sodality  works  are  not  a  new  institution  :  in 
fact,  though  not  in  name,  there  were  such  bodies  in  the  early  So¬ 
dalities.  But  the  first  authoritative  recognition  of  any  of  these 
divisions  of  the  Sodality  was  in  the  year  1910,  when  the  Sove¬ 
reign  Pontiff  Pius  X  gave  his  Apostolic  blessing  to  a  Eucharistic 
Section  which  put  before  itself  the  double  purpose  mentioned 
above. 

“  The  Father  General  related  that  the  Sodalists  of  Our  Lady  in  va¬ 
rious  Colleges  in  America  had  formed  among  themselves  a  Eucharistic 
Section,  the  members  of  which  engaged  to  be  present  every  day,  as  far 
as  possible,  at  the  holy  Sacrifice  ol  the  Mass,  to  receive  Holy  Com¬ 
munion  daily,  or  at  least  three  times  a  week,  and  moreover  to  induce 
the  other  pupils  to  adopt  the  same  salutary  practice.  The  Holy  Father 
having  heard  this,  not  only  showed  his  great  pleasure,  but  imparted  a 
special  Apostolic  blessing  to  each  one  of  the  Sodalists  belonging  to  the 
Section  and  to  the  Directors  of  those  Sodalities.”1 

478.  A  few  days  after  the  news  of  this  act  of  the  Sovereign 
Pontiff  had  been  sent  from  Rome  to  the  Colleges  in  America,  ap¬ 
peared  the  Common  Rules  of  1910,  in  which  not  only  Eucharistic 
Sections  but  all  kinds  are  approved  of  and  strongly  recommended. 

“  To  do  these  works  successfully,  it  will  be  well,  if  the  number  of 
the  Sodalists  permits,  to  form  particular  Sections,  each  with  an  organi¬ 
zation  of  its  own,  though  always  subject  to  the  governing  authority  of 
the  Sodality.’’2 

479.  Not  resting  in  the  general  recommendation  of  Sections 
to  the  Sodality  as  a  whole,  the  same  Common  Rules,  further  on, 
urge  the  individual  Members  of  the  Sodality  “  to  take  an  active 
part  in  some  one  of  these  Sections  ”  and  it  is  even  suggested  “  to 
make  this  of  obligation,”  if  circumstances  permit.3 

480.  A  clearer  idea  of  the  working  of  Sections  can  be  got  from 
the  concrete  instance  of  a  Sodality  in  which  they  exist  in  a  highly  de¬ 
veloped  state.  We  find  none  about  which  information  is  more 
available  than  the  great  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and 
St.  Aloysius  of  Barcelona,  “  a  model  Sodality  for  the  whole  Catholic 
world.”*  In  its  printed  annual  Catalogue  for  1911,  the  part  on 
Sections  runs  from  p.  123  to  p.  186. 


1  Fr.  Gen.  Wernz,  28  Nov.,  1910  (Documents,  2047,  f.).  —  2  Documents,  2077. 
—  3  Documents,  2131.  —  4  Prasides-Korr.,  1911,  p,  45. 


i64 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


I.  First  come  the  Sections  for  fostering  piety.  These  were:  i.  the 
Laus  perennisi  a  body  whose  object  is  a  never  ceasing  succession 
of  acts  of  devotion  to  Our  Lady,  St.  Joseph  and  St.  Aloysius  —  the 
maintenance  of  lamps  and  candles  before  Our  Lady's  statue  in  honor 
of  St.  Aloysius  and  St.  Stanislas,  and  of  candles  before  the  picture 
of  St.  Joseph,  St.  Peter  Claver  and  St.  Francis  Borgia  ;  visits  daily 
to  Our  Lady2  and  St.  Joseph;  Saturday  Mass,  with  music  by  the  Music 
al  Section.  The  Laus  perennis  was  divided  into  three  Subsections,  each 
fully  organized  with  its  own  Officers.  One  of  the  subdivisions,  the  Guard 
of  Honor,  had  its  own  Prefect,  Sub-Prefect,  Secretary,  and  23  heads  of 
groups:  Membership,  353.  —  2.  Sunday  Communion.  This  Section  also 
had  its  own  Prefect,  Secretary  and  Reader,  with  over  150  Members. 
These  received  Holy  Communion  every  Sunday  and  Holy  Day  of  obli¬ 
gation,  most  of  them  in  a  body.  —  3.  Daily  Mass  and  Communion  for  the 
needs  of  the  Sodality,  with  its  Prefect  and  Secretary  and  over  80  Mem¬ 
bers. 

II.  The  Sections  for  charity  were  the  following:  1.  Visits  to  the 
Holy  Cross  Hospital,  with  its  General  Prefect,  two  Sub-Prefects,  Secre¬ 
tary,  8  Promoters,  4  Librarians,  2  Catechists  and  more  than  70  Visi¬ 
tors. 3  —  2.  Visits  to  the  leper  Hospital  of  St.  Lazarus,  with  its  Prefect, 
Secretary,  Treasurer  and  35  Visitors.  —  3.  Visits  to  the  Hospital  of  Our 
Lady  of  the  Sacred  Heart,  with  Prefect,  Sub-Prefect,  Secretary,  Children’s 
Catechist,  2  Librarians  and  15  Visitors.4  —  4.  Visits  to  the  Poor  House, 
with  Prefect,  Sub-Prefect,  Treasure,  Librarian  and  2  Catechists.  —  5.  Visits 
to  the  Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor,  with  Prefect,  Secretary,  Treasurer  and 
Visitors.  —  6.  The  Clothes  Department,  with  its  own  Officers.  This  col¬ 
lected  and  kept  cast  off  clothes  to  be  distributed  as  needed. 

III.  The  Sections  for  the  spread  of  the  Faith  were:  1.  Catechism 
classes  in  a  parish  Church,  with  Prefect,  2  Sub-Prefects,  Secretary,  Vice- 
Secretary,  Treasurer  and  15  Catechists.  —  2.  A  Boys’  Club,  with  President 
and  Vice-President,  Secretary,  Vice-Secretary,  Treasurer,  Librarian  and 
2  Sections,  each  with  its  Officers  and  respectively  6  and  7  Custodians 
of  Order.  This  work  had,  as  a  Subsection,  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady 
of  the  Purification  and  St.  Joseph,  erected  in  the  same  Church.  The 
Prefect,  First  Assistant,  Secretary  and  Instructor  of  Candidates  of  this 
were  Sodalists  of  the  larger  Sodality;  the  other  Officers  were  young 
workingmen  :  the  choir,  however,  was  directed  by  the  Sodalists  of  the 

1  Of  a  kindred  Section  at  Manila  we  read:  “It  is  a  great  pleasure  to  watch 
the  appointed  Sodalists  coming  at  5  p.  m.  and  kneeling  devoutly  before  the  altar  of 
the  Blessed  Virgin  in  our  Church.  They  make  a  visit  to  Our  Lady  and  another 
to  St.  Aloysius ...  You  cannot  imagine  how  much  this  simple  practice  has  enkindled 
the  spirit  of  devotion  and  piety  among  our  day-scholars”  (  Woodstock  Letters ,  1903, 
p.  98).  —  2  In  a  similar  way,  the  Valencia  children  of  Mary  were  divided  into  choirs, 
one  of  each  being  appointed  for  every  day  of  the  month  to  visit  Our  Lady  (Reseha 
Historica,  1911,  p,  ia).  —  3  This  section  had  to  its  credit,  in  1910,  nearly  16,000 
visits,  with  over  6,500  periodicals  distributed.  —  4  This  section,  in  1910,  made  over 
a, 600  visits  and  distributed  over  5,000  Catholic  publications. 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY  165 

larger  Sodality.  Another  Subsection  was  Sunday  Communion;  a  third, 
that  of  Visits  to  the  Poor  Children’s  Hospital;  a  fourth,  that  of  the 
Classes,  with  its  Spiritual  Director,  President  and  Vice  President,  Secre¬ 
tary,  Treasurer  and  2  Teachers;  a  fifth,  that  of  Mutual  Benevolence, 
administered  by  the  Sodalists  in  the  main  Offices,  all  the  rest  being  left 
to  the  workingmen  members.  Other  subdivisions  were  a  Savings  Bank 
and  a  Cooperative  Store.  —  3.  House  of  Our  Lady  of  Mt.  Carmel  and  St.  Peter 
Claver,  with  its  Officers  and  managers  from  the  Sodality,  and  a  total 
Membership  of  334.  The  House  managed:  1.  Children’s  Catechism 
classes,  with  Officers,  including  an  Examiner,  2  Custodians  of  order  and 
17  Catechists;  2.  the  Sodality  of  the  Mother  of  God,  with  the  chief  Of¬ 
ficers  from  the  larger  Sodality  and  numbering  69  workingmen  and  35 
children  Members  ;  3.  schools,  with  Spiritual  Director,  President,  Vice- 
President,  Treasurer  and  4  Professors.  There  was  a  day  school  with 
140  children,  an  elementary  with  147,  a  higher  with  32,  and  a  night 
school  for  drawing  with  29;  4.  a  Mutual  Benevolence  Society,  with  So- 
dalist  head  Officers  and  workingmen  members.  The  House  also  had  a 
Savings  Bank  and  a  Cooperative  Store.  —  4.  A  House  for  working 
children  and  youths,  with  Officers  and  17  Catechists.  —  5.  The  Aposto- 
late  of  the  spoken  word,  by  lectures,  with  a  Priest  Director,  a  Secretary, 
Vice-Secretary  and  29  Members.  —  6.  The  Apostolat  of  the  Press,1 
managed  by  a  Prefect,  Treasurer,  14  Consultors  and  a  distributing  Com¬ 
mitee  ho  Members). 

Besides  these  works  of  its  own,  the  Sodality  cooperated  in  the  Noc¬ 
turnal’  Adoration  through  44  of  its  Members  and  in  a  Sunday  Club  for 
young  workingmen  with  20  of  its  Members.2 

481.  As  further  instances  of  section  work  we  may  mention 
the  following  : 

The  Choir  and  others  of  the  Citizens’  Sodality  of  Cologne  attended 
the  Forty  Hours  in  the  various  Churches,  in  early  times,  to  add  to  the 
splendor  of  the  service.3 

In  the  St.  Gall  Young  Men’s  Sodality,  there  was  a  section  for  per¬ 
petual  adoration,  with  105  members;  5  or  6  being  always  present  before 
the  Blessed  Sacrament  from  n  to  5  every  Sunday.4 

In  the  College  of  Valencia,  there  were  Sections  common  to  the 
three  College  Sodalities:  for  dailv,  and  for  almost  daily  Communion;  for 
the  teaching  of  Catechism  in  the  parishes  ;  for  the  management  of  night 
schools  for  workingmen;  for  visits  paid  to  the  hospitals  on  Sundays  and 
Thursdays  during  walks,  with  permission  of  the  student’s  family.5 

1  This  section  in  January,  1911,  distributed  over  13,000  pieces  of  Catholic  lite¬ 
rature,  and  supplied  such  reading  to  18  hotels,  19  cafés,  26  Workingmen’s  Clubs 
and  42  barber  shops.  —  2  On  the  works  of  this  Sodality  see  also  J.  G.  V.,  Caridad 
y  Accion  social,  Barcelona,  1909.  Because  of  its  many  activities,  the  Rules  of  the 
Sodality  forbid  its  Members  belonging  to  any  other  kindred  association  (Reglas,  1907, 
p.  30).  A  similar  prohibition  existed  in  the  Pactum  Marianum  of  the  Lucerne  Priests 
in  1656  (Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation,  p.  28).  —  3  Muller,  p.  57.  —  4  Sodal.-Corr., 
1896,  p.  132.  —  5  Catalogue,  1906-7,  pp.  29,  ff. 


i66 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


In  the  Seminary  of  Mariaschein,  the  80  students  of  the  senior  So¬ 
dality  formed  3  Sections  :  one  for  the  building  of  a  new  Chapel,  one  for 
the  spread  of  Catholic  literature,  and  one  to  give  aid  to  weaker  students 
in  their  studies.1 

In  1907,  there  was  a  Xavier  section  among  the  Junior  Sodalists  of 
the  same  College,  to  help  the  heathen  Missions.2 

The  full  account  of  the  Section  work  of  a  certain  Young  Ladies’  So¬ 
dality  at  Vienna  makes  very  interesting  reading,3  as  does  also  that  of 
the  Linz  Ladies’  Sodality,4  of  the  Basle  Men’s  Sodality,5  and  of  the 
College  Sodality  at  Calocsa,  with  the  list  of  good  works  for  the  month 
of  May.6 

At  the  College  of  Feldkirch,  an  Ave  Maria  Section  was  formed, 
a  living  rosary  “  to  honor  the  Mother  of  God  daily  in  the  name  of  the 
whole  Sodality."7  Among  the  same  student  Sodalists,  in  1909,  there 
were  several  groups.  “  The  first  group  should  distinguish  itself,  after 
the  example  of  St.  Stanislas,  in  fervor  of  religious  life  ;  the  second  guard, 
whose  exemplar  is  the  cheerful  St.  John  Berchmans,  will  aim  at  perfecting 
themselves  in  relation  to  their  division  and  their  Superiors  ;  the  third 
strives,  through  cheerful  self-sacrifice  and  constant  work  to  form  their 
character  by  daily  self-conquest,  following  the  example  of  St.  Aloysius. 
The  principle  is  :  A  Sodalist  can  belong  to  only  one  Section  ;  not,  however, 
as  a  lagger,  but  as  an  active  member.’’8 

A  Section  in  a  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  in  the  Diocese  of  Freiburg 
in  Breisgau  was  formed  to  procure  books  for  the  blind.9 

A  Sodality  in  Vienna  formed  a  Poor  Souls’  Section  to  provide  a 
monthly  Mass  for  them,  binding  themselves  to  say  a  short  prayer  daily, 
to  wear  a  certain  medal  in  order  to  gain  the  Portiuncula  Indulgence, 
and  to  say  the  beads  or  offer  Holy  Communion  once  a  month,  all  for 
the  benefit  of  the  Holy  Souls.10 

A  Section  for  study  and  for  Catholic  action  was  formed  in  the  Sca¬ 
letta  at  Rome  for  the  older  Members.11 

One  of  the  commonest  Sections  in  modern  Sodalities  is  the  Eucha¬ 
ristic.  The  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  in  a  country  place  called  Mosontarcsa 
in  Hungary  began  their  frequent  Communion  work  by  introducing  Gen¬ 
eral  Communions.  Then  Sunday  groups  were  formed,  who  approached 
the  Holy  Table  at  High  Mass  every  Sunday  for  3  months,  not -without 
having  to  brave  human  respect.  The  effect  gradually  produced  on  the 
whole  parish  was  so  marked  that  whereas,  in  the  year  1907,  there  were 
only  1500  Communions,  the  number  in  1908  was  4,650,  and  in  1910, 
during  only  8  months,  10,056.  This  Sodality  also  introduced  first  the 
custom  of  visiting  the  Blessed  Sacrament  and  then  a  daily  hour  of  watch 

1  Der  Kongreganist,  1906.  1,  p.  5.  —  2  Ibidem,  1907.  2,  p.  25.  —  3  Fahne  Ma¬ 
rtens ,  1906,  pp.  71,  f.  —  4  1909,  p.  61.  —  5  1910,  p.  68.  —  6  Maria-Congregacio , 
1908.  1,  pp.  28,  ff.  —  7  Fahne  Martens,  1908,  p.  151.  —  8  Ibidem,  1909,  p.  188. 
—  9  Fahne  Martens,  1909,  p.  252.  —  10  Fahne  Mariens,  1910,  p.  270.  —  11  Stella 
Mat.,  1910,  p.  64. 


WORKS  OF  THE  SODALITY 


167 


before  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  attended  later  on  by  200  persons.1  The 
two  Sodalities  of  St.  Louis  University  “  worked  together  in  furthering 
the  movement  for  frequent  Communion.”  Fully  200  students  went  to 
Holy  Communion  at  least  once  a  week.2 

The  Children  of  Mary  established  in  Augsburg  in  1911,  presented 
a  booklet  of  Rules  for  the  approval  of  the  Father  General.  19  of  its  51 
pages  deal  with  the  Sections.  The  Eucharistic  Section,  under  the  patron' 
age  of  St.  Gertrude,  was  to  promote  frequent  Communion,  the  St.  Theresa 
Section  had  the  care  of  adorning  the  altar,  the  St.  Elizabeth  Section  had 
charge  of  the  poor,  especially  through  work  done  for  them,  the  St.  Fran¬ 
cis  Regis  Section  was  to  secure  the  Chiistian  character  of  marriage,  the 
St.  Afra  Section  to  protect  the  young  in  danger  to  faith  or  morals,  the 
B.  Peter  Canisius  Section  was  to  promote  the  Catholic  press,  the  St. 
Francis  Xavier  Section,  the  heathen  Missions,  while  the  St.  John  Berch- 
mans  Section  was  to  work  against  intemperance. 

A  similar  splendid  list  of  Sections  may  be  seen  in  Catalogo  de  la 
Congregacion  Mariana  del  Ateneo ,  Manila,  Feb.,  1911,  the  Sodality  being 
composed  of  students,  business  men,  manufacturers  and  members  of  other 
professions.  Among  numerous  other  works,  this  Sodality  publishes  a 
paper  in  the  native  language.3 

The  Merchants’  and  Officials’  Sodality  of  Freiburg  in  Breisgau  had 
a  Section  to  contribute  to  the  building  of  a  House  of  Retreats  for  the 
Archdiocese  of  Freiburg.4 

The  Junior  Sodality  of  St.  Louis  University  formed  a  Readers'  Guild , 
with  three  degrees,  requiring  the  reading  of  one  or  more  Catholic 
books  each  month.5 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

ACADEMIES 


482.  When,  in  1584,  the  Sodality  of  the  Annunciation  became 
the  Primary,  there  had  already  existed  for  15  years6  an  Academy 
composed  of  rhetoricians,  philosophers  and  theological  students  of 
the  Roman  College.  In  the  book  called  Officialese  we  read  that  in  1593 
also,  “  according  to  the  old  custom  of  our  Primary  Sodality,  in  the 
presence  of  our  Director,  Fr.  Francis  Massa,  and  Fr.  Charles  San- 
grio  of  the  Academy  and  George  Peter  Paravicino,  Prefect,  with 
his  Assistants,  Andrew  Coeva,  and  Angelo  Damasceno,  and  also 
of  the  Academicians  of  both  the  Sodalities  (Senior  and  Junior), 


1  Fahne  Martens,  1911,  p.  8.  —  2  Fleur  de  Lis,  1911,  May,  p.  213.  —  3  Pp.  14,  ff. 
—  4  Fahne  Mariens,  1911,  p.  116.  —  5  Fleur  de  Lis,  1908,  p.  240.  —  6  Hist  S.  J., 
1569,  n.  49.  —  7  p.  X03. 


i68 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Theodore  Rubeus  was  made  Rector  of  our  Parthenian  Academy 
for  this  and  the  two  following  months.”  This  is  the  last  time  that 
mention  is  made  of  such  an  election,  the  Academy  being  separated 
from  the  Sodality  on  3  April,  1593.  This  was  done  by  Decree  XI 
of  the  Council,  regularly  inscribed  in  the  book  of  the  most  im¬ 
portant  Decrees ”z 

483.  The  existence  of  Academies  is  alluded  to  in  the  Rules  of 
1587.2  It  is  unnecessary  to  add  that  what  the  present  Rule  says 
of  the  antiquity  of  the  Academies  is  strictly  true,  as  may  be  seen 
in  the  History  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Ladyf>  and  in  the  Rules 
of  the  Ratio  StudiorumA  Though  the  Prima-Primaria  Academy 
was  separated  from  the  Sodality  as  early  as  the  year  1593,  the  fact 
that  nevertheless  the  Ratio  StudiorumA  excludes  any  one  not 
a  Sodalist  from  the  Academies  shows  not  only  the  original  but  the 
continued  connection  of  the  Academies  with  the  Sodality.  The 
present  Rule  clearly  establishes  this  connection,  for  under  the  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  df  1910,  the  Sodality  itself  takes  on  a  character  of  activ¬ 
ity  no  less  intellectual  than  devout,  which  is  very  well  adapted 
to  the  maintenance  of  Academies. 

484.  The  exercises  of  the  Academy  thus  formed  are  described 
in  the  rules  of  the  Ratio  Studiorum,  and  consisted  in  repetitions, 
declamations  and  disputations  of  the  various  classes.6 

485.  The  ancient  union  of  the  Academy  with  the  Sodality  or 
rather  the  existence  of  the  first  as  part  of  the  work  of  the  second, 
upon  which  it  depended, 7  was  later  on  reestablished  in  many  So¬ 
dalities,  but  in  none  with  such  splendid  success  or  such  distinct 
profit  as  in  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and  St.  Aloysius 
Gonzaga  in  Barcelona. 

486.  The  rule  of  1910  touching  Academies  is  due  to  the  ini¬ 
tiative  of  this  renowned  Sodality  and  it  is  therefore  proper  to  re¬ 
produce  here  by  way  of  illustration  the  report  contained  in  its 
printed  Catalogue  of  1911. 

After  a  notice8  setting  forth  the  aims  of  the  Academies,  it  gives 
the  list  of  the  general  Officers  —  the  Director  of  the  Sodality,  a  Secre¬ 
tary  General  and  11  Honorary  Presidents  —  and  then  reports  on  the 
various  bodies.  First  comes  the  Academy  to  form  Members  to  take  part 
in  the  spread  of  the  Faith,  then  the  Academy  of  Philosophy  and  Lite¬ 
rature  (51  Members,  13  lectures  in  1909-10),  then  that  of  Law  and  So¬ 
ciology  (89  Members,  11  lectures),  that  of  Medicine  (84  Members,  12 
lectures),  of  Science  and  Pharmacy  (87  Members,  11  lectures),  of  En- 

1  Notizie  isteriche,  1725,  p.  99.  —  2  Documents,  708.  —  3  Delplace,  p.  ro.  — 
4  Institutum  S.  J.,  Ill,  pp.  228,  f.  —  5  Documents,  754.  —  6  Institution  S.  J.,  Ill, 
pp.  228-234.  —  7  Notizie  i storiche ,  1725,  p.  100.  —  8  P.  189. 


ACADEMIES 


169 


gineering  (84  Members,  14  lectures),  of  the  Fine  Arts  (43  Members,  12 
lectures),  of  the  Catalonian  language  (with  a  meeting  every  fortnight)  of 
instrumental  and  vocal  Music  (34  Members),  and  of  the  German  and  En¬ 
glish  languages.  The  subjects  treated  in  the  various  Academies  during 
the  year  1909-10  are  subjoined. 

487.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  approve  of  Academies  in  So¬ 
dalities  of  Our  Lady.  They  point  out  the  reason  for  their  existence 
and  define,  up  to  a  certain  point,  their  working  and  their  object. 
The  last  words  of  the  next  paragraph  we  will  quote  are  to  be  spe¬ 
cially  noted,  as  they  show  how  Academies  may  be  useful  even  for 
Sodalities  not  composed  of  students. 

“  It  is  quite  in  accordance  with  the  original  plan  of  Sodalities  to 
have  in  them,  especially  if  they  are  Sodalities  of  students,  one  or  more 
Academies,  for  the  young  to  practise  themselves  in  scientific,  literary,  ar¬ 
tistic  and  economic  exercises,  to  help  them  in  their  studies  or  profession, 
and  to  secure  for  them,  under  the  direction  of  competent  persons,  correct 
views  on  questions  connected  with  Catholic  faith  and  morals.”1 

Of  the  kind  referred  to  in  the  first  part  of  this  Rule  was  the  Debat¬ 
ing  Society  started  in  the  Young  Men’s  Sodality  at  Budweis  2  and  in 
that  of  Young  Students  at  the  Gesù  Nuovo,  Naples.3  Examples  of  oc 
casional  exercises  of  such  Academies  are  found  in  the  Dramas  so  com¬ 
monly  represented  by  Sodalities,  as  for  instance  between  1600- 1650, 4  and 
in  the  Public  Academies  of  student  bodies,  as  for  instance  in  that  of  the 
Chieri  Sodality,  8  Dec.,  1907,  described  in  the  Stella  Matutinal  and  in 
that  of  the  Young  Ladies’  Sodality  of  Mosontarcsa  in" Hungary,  consist¬ 
ing  of  poems  and  music  and  of  a  report  on  the  preceding  year’s  work.6 
Under  the  same  head  may  be  mentioned  a  beautiful  custom  of  the  Col¬ 
lege  of  Szatmar.  In  May,  1904,  at  a  daily  Sodality  meeting,  an  address 
was  made  by  one  of  the  members  in  honor  of  Our  Lady.7 

Of  the  kind  mentioned  in  the  second  part  of  the  Rule,  were  the  as¬ 
semblies  for  lecture  courses  and  discussions  of  the  Aix-la-Chapelle  Young 
Merchants’  Sodality8  and  those  for  the  lectures  provided  “to  meet  the 
needs  of  the  more  advanced”  of  the  Naples  Sodality.9  To  the  same 
class  of  exercises  belong  also  the  Social  lectures  given  to  the  Sodality 
at  Freiburg,10  and  the  Catechism  taught  to  young  workingmen  Sodalists 
in  the  Caravita  at  Rome.11  See  also  the  admirable  array  of  sessions, 
announced  one  every  Sunday  from  Jan.  to  June,  1911,  of  the  Social  Peda¬ 
gogical  Academy  for  the  Teachers  of  Valencia12  and  the  full  list  (no 

«.-A. 

Vrr\  •  • 

1  Documents,  2078.  —  2  Fahne  Mariens,  1907,  p.  161.  —  3  Stella  Mat.,  1909,  p. 
108.  —  4  Duhr,  Stimmen,  1910.  1,  p.  381.  —  5  1908,  p.  49.  —  6  Fahne  Mariens,  1911, 
p.  114.  —  7  Bus,  Kalaus,  p.  147.  - 8  Die  Bedeutung  der  MarianischenCongregationen, 
Aachen,  1880,  p.  51.  —  9  Stella ■  Mat.,  1909,  p.  108.  —  10  Bericht,  Koln,  p.  49.  — 
11  Stella  Mat.,  1907,  p.  200.  —  12  Sesiones,  etc.  An  inspiring  report  on  one  of  those 
meetings  is  found  in  La  Voz  de  Valencia,  22  May,  r 


i7o 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


fewer  than  163I  of  the  Academy  meetings,  1  Feb.  to  1  June,  1910,  in 
the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and  St.  Aloysius  of  the  same  city.1 

Sodality  Academy  work  in  later  times  has  often  had  considerable 
development.  In  the  Clerks'  Sodality  at  Cologne,  for  instance,  in  1895, 
there  was  “  a  course  in  single  and  double  book-keeping,  in  stenography 
and  in  French.”2 

In  general,  as  to  the  manner  of  instructing  the  Sodalists,  see  the 
very  sensible  suggestions  proposed  in  the  Sodality  Congress  of  Valencia,3 
along  with  the  practical  resolutions  passed  on  the  same  subject,  suggesting 
the  employment  of  library  facilities,  periodicals,  the  writing  of  resumés 
of  works  read,  questions  put  and  answered.4 


CHAPTER  XIX 

WORKS  IN  WHICH  SODALITIES  UNITE  TOGETHER 


488.  Of  late  years,  new  bonds  of  union  have  been  established 
among  Sodalities,  by  means  of  Congresses,  Confederation  and  So¬ 
dality  Newspapers  and  Periodicals. 


Sodality  Congresses 

489.  The  Holy  Father  twice  sent  his  hearty  blessing  to  the 
Sodality  Congress  at  Barcelona  (1904)  with  the  prayer  that  “  God, 
in  His  goodness,  and  His  great  Mother  conceived  without  sin  might 
forward  the’  zealous  labors  of  the  assembly.”5  Through  the  Nun¬ 
cio  at  Vienna  he  imparted  his  Apostolic  Benediction  to  that  at  Linz 
(1907)  with  the  hope  “  that  this  general  assembly,  diligently  and 
well  prepared  as  it  has  been,  may  have  a  happy  issue  and  produce 
rich  fruits  for  religion.”6 

490.  The  first  approval  of  Sodality  Congresses  given  by  the 
Jesuit  head  Superiors  for  members  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  is  that 
of  Father  General  Martin  in  1903.7  The  wise  and  definite  counsel 
he  gave  on  the  occasion  was  repeated  by  him  in  the  following  year, 
and  Father  General  Wernz,  following  in  his  footsteps  and  quoting 
him,  gave  a  still  more  formal  approval  in  the  following  words: 

“  This  new  means  of  union  and  mutual  edification  has  been  ap¬ 
proved  with  much  applause  in  the  various  Sodality  Congresses,  for  instance 

1  Academias ,  etc.  —  2  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  p.  55.  —  3  Congreso,  p.  140.  —  4  Ibi  em, 
p.  257.  —  5  Primer  Congreso  Hispano- Americano,  Barcelona,  1905,  pp.  16,  117.  — 
6  Reden  nnd  Referate,  p.  16.  —  7  Documents,  1957. 


WORKS  IN  WHICH  SODALITIES  UNITE  TOGETHER  I/I 

in  that  of  Barcelona,  in  the  international  Congress  in  Rome;  and  has 
produced  the  best  results.  Hence,  Congresses  instituted  in  a  right 
spirit  and  with  prudent  moderation,  being  very  well  adapted  to  the  char¬ 
acter  of  the  times,  are  not  only  to  be  approved  of  by  Jesuits,  but  also  to 
be  promoted....  Let  the  profit  of  souls  be  sought,  and  solid  piety;  let  not 
money  be  spent  solely  for  the  splendor  of  the  Feast,  but  let  all.be  or¬ 
dained  to  secure  practical  and  permanent  results.”1  These  ideas  were 
inserted  in  almost  the  same  words  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910. 2 

Perhaps  the  first  Sodality  Congress  of  modern  times  was  that  held 
at  Aix-la-Chapelle  in  1862.3  Since  1895,  such  Congresses  have  been  fre¬ 
quent.  We  need  only  mention,  in  1895,  those  of  Lille  and  Tournai  4 
and  that  of  Diisseldorf  (9  June),  with  53  associations  of  workingmen 
and  152  delegates,  and  the  Vienna  Congress  (14  June)  of  men  Soda- 
lists;5  in  1896,  those  of  Kostheim  (21  June),  of  Salzburg,  (3  Sept.),  with 
150  Sodalists,  and  of  Vienna  '25  November),  with  600  men  Sodalists;6  in 
1897,  those  of  Dornbirn  (12  September),  and  of  Vienna  (13-16  November), 
composed  of  young  and  grown  men,  with  43  Sodalities  represented  and 
including  some  ladies;7  in  1899,  those  of  Cologne  (25  July),  made  up  of 
young  merchants  from  10  cities,  of  AltOtting  (8-10  September),  with  some 
15,000  Sodalists  from  Bavaria,  Austria,  Germany  and  Switzerland,8  and 
of  the  Vienna  Sodalities  (4  Dec.,  1899),  when  20  of  all  classes  were  rep¬ 
resented;9  in  1900,  the  fifth  assembly  of  the  5  Men’s  Sodalities  of  Inns¬ 
bruck  (25  March!,10  the  Congress  of  Mariazell  (21  July),  with  its  3000 
men  from  the  Vienna  and  14  other  Sodalities,11  and  the  fourth  Congress 
of  the  Vorarlberg  Sodalities  at  Dornbirn  (9  Sept.);12  in  1902,  those  of 
Freiburg  in  Switzerland  (20,  21  Aug.),  with  Sodalists  from  Bavaria,  Ger¬ 
many,  Austria,  and  of  Mannheim  (27  Aug.),  with  over  1000  men  pres¬ 
ent  ;  13  in  1903,  the  Congress  of  Directors  at  Madrid;14  in  1904,  the  Con¬ 
gresses  of  St.  POlten  (29,  30  May),  with  some  1200  Sodalists  present, 
mostly  of  the  common  people,  girls  included,15  of  Rome  (7-9  September), 
with  over  600  Italian  men  Sodalists,  representing  more  than  30  Sodali¬ 
ties,10  the  first  Polish  Sodality  Congress,  called  for  29  Sept.,  at  Lem¬ 
berg,17  that  of  Barcelona  (22-27  November),  with  its  64  Spanish  and  8 
Spanish  -  American  Sodalities  represented  by  over  1800  Members  and 
Protectors,  and  with  5800  present  at  the  inaugural  sermon;18  in  1905,  the 
Congresses  of  Prague  (at  Pentecost),  composed  of  Bohemian-speaking 
Sodalities,19  of  the  100  Baden  Priest  Sodalists  at  Offenburg  (15  June),20  of 
the  Linz  men’s  Sodalities  (22  Oct.),21  of  Vienna  (18  Nov.),  being  the  First 

1  Reply,  1910,  Documents,  2043.  —  2  Documents,  2169,  f.  —  3  Bericht,  Koln, 
p.  58.  —  4  Congrès,  p.  193.  —  5  Sodai. -Corr.,  1895,  pp.  57,  46.  —  6  Sodai. -Corr.,  1896, 
pp.  95,  119,  145.  — •  7  Sodal.-Corr.,  1897,  pp.  118,  f.,  136,  ff.  —  8  Sodai- Corr.,  1899, 
p.  142,  and  O/ficieller  Bericht.  —  9  Sodal.-Corr.,  1900,  p.  15.  —  10  Ibidem,  1900,  p.  76. 

—  11  Bericht,  Koln,  p.  27.  —  12  Sodal.-Corr.,  1900,  p.  172.  —  13  Bericht,  Freiburg. 

—  14  Above,  81.  —  15  Fahne  Mariens,  1904,  pp.  130,  f.  —  16  Stella  Mat.,  1904,  p.  io- 

—  17  Fahne  Mariens,  1904,  p.  190.  —  18  Primer  Congreso  Hispano- Americano,  p.  19. 

—  19  Stella  Mat.,  1908,  p.  178.  —  20  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  118.  —  21  Fahne 
Mariens,  1905,  p.  194. 


172 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


General  Austrian  Congress;1  in  1906,  the  Congresses  of  Matarò  (16  Apr.', 
with  212  Catalonian  Sodalists  present,2  and  of  Einsiedeln,  (19-21  Aug.), 
for  German-speaking  Sodalists;3  in  1907,  those  of  Eger  (6  August),  with 
42  Members  from  3  Bohemian  Sodalities,4  and  of  Linz  (7-9  September) 
for  German  Sodalists,  with  a  few  delegates  from  Paris,  Belgium  and 
Roumania;5  in  1908,  those  of  Braga  (28  June),6  of  Mariaschein  (30 
July-i  August),  with  200  students  present,7  of  Velehrad  (15,  16  Au¬ 
gust^8  the  great  Sodality  meeting  at  Absam  (30  August),9  and  the  Con¬ 
gress  of  Saragossa,  in  Sept;10  in  1909,  the  Congress  of  the  Baden  So¬ 
dalities  (20,  21  June)  at  Karlsruhe,11  of  Palma  (8-12  July)  with  over  1000 
Sodalists  present,  and  more  than  65  Sodalities  enrolled,12  of  Vienna  (3-5 
September);13  in  1910,  the  Congress  of  Salzburg  (18-21  July),  with  1700 
German  Sodalists,14  and  of  Budapest  (12,  13  November)  with  3000  So¬ 
dalists;13  in  1911,  the  Congress  of  Tarragona  (5-9  July),  to  which  300  So¬ 
dalities  sent  in  their  adhesion  and  60  memoirs  were  presented,16  and 
that  of  Feldkirch  (27-29  Aug.),  with  6,000  Vorarlberg  Sodalists  parti¬ 
cipating.17 

Of  these  Sodality  Congresses  some  were  but  events  in  Catholic 
Congresses,  as  at  Aix-la-Chapel!e  (1862),  at  Salzburg  (1896)  and  at 
Mannheim  (1902)  ;  or  in  Marial  Congresses,  as  at  Freiburg  ,1902),  Einsie¬ 
deln  (1906)  and  Saragossa  (1908). 

Some,  on  the  contrary,  were  purely  Sodality  Congresses.  A  large 
number  were  mere  social  gatherings,  as  at  Vienna  (1899),  Innsbruck  (1900) 
and  Dornbirn  (1900).  Some  of  the  Congresses  were  for  special  classes  of 
Sodalists,  as  at  Dusseldorf  (1895)  for  workingmen,  at  Vienna  (1895,  1896) 
for  men’s  Sodalities,  at  Dornbirn  (1897)  for  young  and  grown  men,  at 
Cologne  (1899)  for  young  merchant  Sodalities,  at  Mariaschein  (1908)  for 
students.  A  certain  proportion  of  the  gatherings  were  diocesan,  as  at 
Diisseldorf  (1895)  for  the  Archdiocese  of  Cologne,  at  Kostheim  (1896) 
for  the  Diocese  of  Mayence  and  at  St.  POlten  (1904).  Others  were  for 
individual  cities,  as  at  Lille,  at  Tournai,  at  Vienna  (1895),  at  Mariazell 
(1900).  More  were  for  certain  countries,  as  at  Matarò  (1906)  for  Catalonia, 
at  Palma  (1909)  for  Aragon.  Others  again  were  for  distinct  languages,  as 
at  Vienna  (1897),  at  Altòtting  (1899),  at  Mariazell  (1902),  at  Freiburg 
(1902),  at  Mannheim  (1902),  at  Rome  (1904),  at  Barcelona  (1904),  at  Prague 
(1905),  at  Vienna  (1905),  at  Eger  (1907),  at  Einsiedeln  (1906)  at  Linz 
(1907),  at  Velehrad  (1908),  at  Salzburg  (1910). 


1  Fahne  Mariens,  1905,  p.  182.  —  2  Stella  Mat.,  1906,  p.  107.  —  3  Fahne  Martens , 
1906,  pp.  145,  ff.  —  4  Der  Kongreganist  von  Mariaschein ,  n.  3,  p.  17.  —  3  Reden 
und  Referate.  —  6  Fahne  Mariens,  1908,  p.  21  x.  —  7  Der  Kongreganist,  n.  5.  — 
8  Stella  Mat.,  1908,  p.  177.  —  9  Fahne  Mariens,  1908,  pp.  221,  f.  —  10  Fahne  Ma¬ 
riens,  1909,  p.  152.  —  11  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  p.  252.  —  12  Secando  Congreso  Re¬ 
gional.  —  13  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  pp.  217,  ff.  —  14  Pr aside s-Korr.,  1910,  Oct.  — 
15  Fahne  Mariens,  1911,  pp.  15,  f.  —  16  Correo  Mariano,  1911,  p.  150.  —  17  Fahne 
Mariens,  1911,  p.  224. 


WORKS  IN  WHICH  SODALITIES  UNITE  TOGETHER  173 


Congresses  of  Directors 

491.  In  1904,  Father  General  Martin  gave  his  approbation  to 
an  “  assembly  of  forty  or  fifty  Directors  of  Sodalities  of  men  and 
youths,”  and  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  “  probably  a  more 
usful  and  solid  good  might  be  drawn  from  this  than  from  a  meeting 
in  Rome.”  Much  depends  upon  similarity  in  the  general  conditions 
of  a  country.1  The  approval  of  Father  Martin  was  reiterated  by 
Father  General  Wernz,2  and  final  sanction  was  accorded  to  Con¬ 
gresses  of  Directors  in  the  Common  Rules  of  1910.3 

Directors’  Congresses  have  been  held  either  in  connection  with  So 
dality  Congresses,  as  at  Salzburg  (18  July,  1910), 4  with  about  130  Direc¬ 
tors  present;  or  separate,  as  at  Madrid  (1903),  at  Mayence  (13  April, 
1904), 5  for  Directors  of  young  men’s  Sodalities  ;  at  Aix-la-Chapelle  (2 
May,  1904), 6  12  Directors  of  Men’s  Sodalities  present;  atEnghien  (5  Sept., 
1904),  with  34  Directors  present;  at  Linz  (1907),  for  German-speaking  Di¬ 
rectors;  at  Vienna  (17  May,  1907, )7  at  Innsbruck  (28-30  August,  1908, )8  at 
Munich  (1908),  for  Bavaria,  with  14  Directors  of  men’s  Sodalities.9  The 
Directors’  Congress  of  Feldkirch  (28-29  Aug.,  19H)  was  attended  by  no 
fewer  than  260  Priests.10 

A  number  of  Congresses  have  had  General  Consultation  meetings 
of  the  Directors  and  Councillors  present.  We  may  mention  those  of  Aix- 
la-Chapelle  (1903),  and  of  Vienna  (5  Sept.,  1909). 11 


Purpose  and  Results 

492.  As  to  the  purpose  and  results  and  resolutions  of  the 
Congresses,  we  may  briefly  note  the  following: 

The  General  Sodality  meetings  — first  celebrated  in  1863 —  of  the 
Diocese  of  Mayence  “  have  the  purpose  of  collecting  the  Sodalists  every 
year  in  a  place  determined  beforehand,  for  mutual  encouragement  and 
stimulation  in  the  service  of  Our  Lady.  On  this  occasion  reports  will 
also  be  presented  on  the  condition  of  the  several  Societies.”12 

The  Salzburg  Congress  of  1896  strongly  recommended  the  Soda- 
len-Correspondenz,  urged  greater  uniformity  in  receptions,  etc.,  and 
closer  relations  among  Sodalities,  and  noted  that  Sodality  Congresses 
need  not  necessarily  be  connected  with  Catholic  Congresses.13 

1  Documents,  i960,  f.  —  2  Reply,  1910  (Documents,  2043).  —  3 Documents,  2169. 
f.  —  4  Fahne  Mariens,  1910,  p.  169.  —  5  Fahne  Martens,  1904,  p.  125.  —  6  F aline 
Martens,  1904,  p.  126.  —  7  Fahne  Mariens,  1907  p.  89.  —  8  Fahne  Mariens,  1908, 
pp.  218,  ff.  —  9  Prast'des-Korr.,  1908,  Nov.,  p.  6.  — 10  Fahne  Mariens,  1911,‘p.  225. — 

11  Fahne  Mariens,  1909,  pp.  220-  ff.  —  12  Sodai-  Corr.,  1896,  p.  95.  —  13  Sodal-Corr, 
1896,  pp.  1 19,  f. 


i74 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


Reports  on  the  condition  of  the  Sodalities  interested  were  present¬ 
ed  at  Dornbirn  (1897  and  1899). 1 

The  Vienna  Congress  of  1897  recommended  that  the  history  of  the 
Sodalities  should  be  written,  that  a  People’s  Mission  should  be  accepted 
as  Sodality  work,  that  mutual  communication  of  Sodalities  and  their 
confederation  through  Local  General  Councils  should  be  secured,  and 
that  the  Sodalen-Correspondenz  should  be  supported. 

The  Altotting  Congress  of  1899  voted  for  more  complete  organiza¬ 
tion  and  confederation,  the  furtherance  of  the  Canisius  Society  to  promote 
his  canonization,  the  foundation  and  good  management  of  middle  schools 
Sodalities,  and  the  encouragement  of  charity. 

The  Mariazell  Congress  (1900)  recommended  attention  to  the  interior 
life  of  the  Sodalist,  supported  the  Sodalen-Correspondenz  and  urged  the 
sending  of  statistics  to  it. 

The  Barcelona  Congress  of  1904  called  for  the  creation  of  Sodalities  in 
the  great  centres  of  secondary  teaching,  “  with  works  of  piety  and  zeal, 
with  Sections  for  the  spread  of  the  Faith,  and  with  scientific,  literary 
and  artistic  Academies,  ”  proposed  intercommunication  among  So¬ 
dalities  of  the  same  region,  warmly  commended  the  Apostolate  of  the 
Press  and  favored  the  establishment  of  a  Sodality  Review  and  the  fight 
against  pornography  and  blasphemy,  formed  The  Spanish- American 
League  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady ,  “  to  regulate  and  make  uniform 
among  Spanish  peoples  the  external  life  of  the  Sodalities  in  the  public, 
religious  and  social  order,  ”  the  headquarters  to  be  at  Barcelona,  and 
established  a  central  Supreme  Council  at  Madrid  for  the  purpose  of 
“  making  uniform  and  strengthening  the  interior  life  of  Sodalisties.” 

The  Sodality  Congress  at  Matarò  (1906)  declared  recreation  rooms, 
etc.,  to  be  no  part  of  Sodality  work,  adhered  to  the  Spanish- American 
Sodality  League  and  formed  a  local  league  with  the  same  objects. 

The  Einsiedeln  Sodality  Congress  (1906)  voted  the  formation  of  a 
central  bureau  at  Vienna,  proposed  a  periodical  for  Directors,  urged  the 
collection  of  Sodality  statistics,  recommended  the  Sodality  Paper,  pro¬ 
posed  Diocesan  leagues,  and  regular  Congresses  independent  of  others, 
favored  Sodalities  for  the  young,  commended  the  Peter’s  pence  and  the 
Societies  of  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  and  St.  Elizabeth,  condemned  the  por¬ 
nographic  press,  urging  Catholics  to  give  their  names  to  Catholic  press 
associations  and  to  help  on  Catholic  papers. 

The  Braga  Congress  (1908)  made  resolutions  against  bad  books, 
recommended  workingmen’s  Sodalities,  the  protection  of  travellers  by 
means  of  the  Raphael  Union,  and  proposed  the  formation  of  Sections 
for  the  teaching  of  Catechism. 

The  Congress  of  Saragossa  (1908)  voted  for  the  Spanish- American 
Sodality  League ,  for  the  formation  of  a  General  Council  to  promote  the 
interior  life,  and  for  the  establishment  of  central  Sodalities  in  educational 
centres. 


1  Sodal.-Corr.,  1897,  118,  f.,  1899,  114,  f. 


WORKS  IN  WHICH  SODALITIES  UNITE  TOGETHER 


175 


The  Valencia  Congress  of  1906  and  the  Palma  Congress  of  1909 
entered  into  all  the  Sodality  life  in  detail,  treating  in  three  and  four 
sections  respectively  of  the  Sodality’s  religious,  intellectual  and  artistic 
life,  of  its  social  activity,  and  of  the  intercommunication  of  Sodalities. 

he  Vienna  Congress  of  1909  passed  the  following  resolutions:  Rec¬ 
ognizing  the  interior  life  as  the  main  purpose  of  Sodalities,  it  urged  the 
practice  of  frequent  Communion.  It  recommended  apostolic  activity 
and  the  formation  of  Sections,  pressed  home  the  importance  of  the  Di¬ 
rector  and  the  Council,  recommended  conferences  of  Directors  and  their 
union  in  a  Sodality,  urged  upon  Sodalists  the  duty  of  combatting 
worldly  ideals  and  prejudices  hostile  to  the  Church  and  of  correcting  mor¬ 
als,  exhorted  them  to  set  bad  marriages  right,  recommended  the  tak¬ 
ing  of  a  Sodality  paper  and  the  joining  of  the  Pius  Union,  and  com¬ 
mended  temperance  work,  urging  Sodalists  to  join  Temperance  Societies. 

The  Salzburg  Congress  of  1910  recommended  Theologian  and  Priest 
Sodalities,  and  the  Apostolate  of  Missions,  and  Retreats.  In  the  Director’s 
Congress,  it  urged  that  Theologians  should  be  taught  how  to  manage 
Sodalities,  favored  the  production  of  Sodality  literature,  diocesan  and 
other  Conferences  of  Directors,  the  avoidance  of  nationalist  questions, 
and  the  training  of  the  Council. 

The  Budapest  Congress  of  1910  passed  resolutions  recommending 
apologetic  libraries  in  all  Sodalities,  yearly  Retreats,  systematic  social 
and  charitable  work,  and  the  confederation  of  Sodalities. 

The  purpose  of  Sodality  Congresses  was  excellently  stated  by  a 
veteran  congressist,  Mons.  Mehler,  at  Freiburg:  “  A  Sodality  Congress 
should,  first  of  all,  be  an  examination  of  conscience  for  the  participants, 
Sodalists  and  Directors,  whether  in  their  Sodalities  the  true  Sodality 
spirit  is  in  force  and  exerts  itself  in  the  proper  way,  and  whether,  in  the 
present  difficult  times,  the  Sodality  is  doing  its  bounden  duty  in  every 
way.  Secondly,  it  should  be  an  incentive  to  new  fervor  and  new  activ¬ 
ity,  as  the  work  of  the  Sodality  is  far  from  being  exhausted.”1 

Confederation 

493.  Another  unifying  project  was  also  approved  of  by  the  Com¬ 
mon  Rules  of  1910,  namely  that  of  a  confederation  of  Sodalities,  with 
its  own  organization.  The  immediate  source  of  this  rule  is  the 
action  taken  at  various  Congresses  recorded  just  above. 

“  It  also  helps  to  the  greater  glory  of  God  and  the  honor  of  Our 
Blessed  Mother,  that,  where  it  can  be  done,  Sodalities  of  the  same  class 
and  country  should  form  a  permanent  league  among  themselves  with  a 
common  Council.”2 

The  celebrated  Father  Coster,  who  shares  with  B.  Peter  Canisius 
and  Ven.  James  Rem  the  honor  of  having  been  the  Founder  and  Direc- 

1  Sodal.-Corr.,  190a,  p.  148.  —  2  Documents,  3x72. 


176 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


tor  of  numerous  early  German  Sodalities,  had  this  idea  of  confederating 
Sodalities  as  early  as  1576.  He  proposed  five  items  of  union:  “  Com¬ 
munity  of  prayer  and  merits  in  life  and  death,  admission  to  the  Sodal- 
lity  immediately  a  Member  from  another  place  submits  the  certificate  of 
an  allied  Sodality;  mutual  inclusion  in  prayer  at  the  choice  of  the  Month¬ 
ly  Patrons,  prayers  for  deceased  Members  of  all  the  Sodalities,  and  a 
quarterly  report  from  each  Sodality  on  its  work  and  the  fruits  produced.”1 

A  union  of  the  kind  existed  between  the  Sodalities  founded  outside  of 
Cologne  with  the  Cologne  Citizens’  Sodality.  The  allied  societies  ex¬ 
changed  gifts,  communicated  to  one  another  their  good  work  and  prayers, 
prayed  for  one  another  at  the  monthly  distribution  of  Patrons  and  of¬ 
fered  suffrages  for  the  dead  of  the  sister  Sodalities,  and  received  Mem¬ 
bers  from  the  other  Sodalities  as  Members  of  theirs.2  The  widespread 
league  so  formed  continued  far  into  the  19th.  century,  each  Sodality  send¬ 
ing  the  others  its  list  of  dead  every  year  and  asking  prayers.  The 
league  in  the  last  50  years  included  48  Sodalities.3 

Sodalities  in  and  about  Lucerne  issued  diplomas  of  affiliation  to 
allied  Sodalities.  In  1785  there  were  30  Swiss  and  German  Sodalities 
in  this  league.4 

On  this  subject,  for  the  German-speaking  countries  between  1600 
and  1650,  see  Duhr.5 

A  confederation  of  the  Merchants’  Sodalities  of  Bonn,  Coblentz, 
Cologne,  Mayence,  Munster  and  Paderborn  was  formed  in  1865,  each, 
apparently  every  year,  sending  representatives  to  a  common  meeting.6 

The  Congress  at  Einsiedeln  urged  the  confederation  of  all  the  So¬ 
dalities  in  the  respective  Dioceses.7 

See  the  inspiring  account  of  the  establishment  of  a  General  Council 
in  a  Sodality  social  gathering  at  Vienna.8  A  similar  General  Council 
was  formed  at  Palma.9 

The  Catalogue  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate  and  St.  Aloy- 
sius  of  Tarragona  (1908J10  reports  the  formation  of  the  League  of  So¬ 
dalities  of  Catalonia  and  the  Balearic  Isles  formed  at  Barcelona  3  June, 
1906,  giving  its  fundamental  articles,  and  adding11  the  Statutes  of  the 
Spanish- American  Sodality  League. 

A  slightly  different  kind  of  Confederation,  or  rather  a  certain  affil¬ 
iation,  of  Sodalities,  is  recorded  of  some  countries.  Thus  the  Augsburg 
Men’s  Sodality  had  a  number  of  dependent  branches.12  The  Sodalities 
of  Augsburg,  Amberg  and  Cham  had  many  branches.  One  common 
diocesan  Director  was  named  by  the  Bishops  of  Augsburg  and  Regens¬ 
burg  for  their  respective  Dioceses.13  In  a  similar  way,  the  Academic 


1  Quoted  in  Duhr,  Geschichte,  I,  p.  359.  —  2  Muller,  p.  31,  f.  —  3  P.  3a.  Cf.  56, 
183.  —  4  Die  Grosse  Lateinische  Congregation,  p.  51.  —  5  Stimmen,  1910,  I,  p.  394. 
—  6  Die  Bedeutung  der  Marianischen  Congregationen,  Aachen,  1880,  p.  60.  —  7  Stella 
Mat.,  1907,  p.  24.  —  3  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  p.  120.  —  9  Correo  Mariano,  1911,  May, 
p.  97.  —  10  Pp.  140,  141.  —  11  P.  142.  —  12  Fahne  Éarietts,  1906,  p.  153.  —  13  Fahne 
Martens,  1909,  p.  158. 


WORKS  IN  WHICH  SODALITIES  UNITE  TOGETHER 


177 


Sodality  of  Budapest  establishes  colonies  in  various  places.  These  are  com¬ 
posed  of  Sodalists  and  Candidates  in  places  where  there  is  no  Sodality. 
They  are  organized  under  an  Assistant  :  the  Prefect  and  the  Director  are 
those  of  the  Sodality  at  Budapest.  Connection  is  kept  up  by  circulars, 
and  by  occasional  visits  from  the  Director  and  others.  Gradually  each 
colony  is  prepared  to  become  an  independent  Sodality.  Each  has 
a  Consul  among  the  members  at  Budapest  to  represent  it  at  head¬ 
quarters.1 


Periodicals 

494.  In  December,  1881,  El  Congregante  de  San  Luis,  a  monthly 
“  organ  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  and  St.  Aloysius,”  began  to  be 
published  at  Tortosa.  The  purpose,  set  forth  in  the  first  issue,  was 
to  bind  “  the  sister  Sodalities  together”  and  to  provide  a  help  “  to 
maintain  the  spirit  of  the  Rules  and  to  communicate  news  and  edify¬ 
ing  notices.”  Its  inaugurators  hoped  to  enjoy  the  support  of  the 
Jesuit  Fathers  of  the  Scholasticate  of  Tortosa.  It  was  addressed  to 
the  young,  and  its  editors  and  readers  were  granted  Indulgences 
by  the  Church  authorities.  El  Congregante  de  San  Luis  was  discon¬ 
tinued  in  December,  1896,  to  make  way  for  a  Sodality  paper  more 
adapted  to  the  times.  In  1895,  four  Prefects  at  Vienna,  following, 
apparently,  a  suggestion  made  by  Father  Ludwig  in  1889,  1890, 3 
conceived  the  project  of  starting  a  Sodality  periodical  with  the  object 
of  “  propagating  Sodalities  everywhere,  but  especially  in  German 
countries,  and  of  binding  them  more  closely  together  under  the 
glorious  banner  of  the  Queen  of  Heaven.”  This  idea  was  well 
received  by  Father  Martin  .3  The  plan  proposed  resulted  in  the  month¬ 
ly  publication  of  the  periodical  called  Sodalen  -  Corresponded, 
styled  Fahne  Mariens  since  1904,  which  has  become  daily  more 
popular,  and  is  unquestionably  the  most  important  Sodality  paper 
now  in  existence. 

In  the  first  number  of  the  Sodalen- Corresponded,  Father  Abel 
stated  that  the  paper  would  contain:  1.  Official  acts  of  the  Holy  See,  of 
the  Ordinaries,  etc.;  2.  Matter  dealing  with  “  the  history  of  the  Sodal¬ 
ity  in  general  and  of  individual  Sodalities  of  the  old  times;  ”  3.  “  Com¬ 
munications  on  the  condition,  feasts  and  particular  works  of  each  So¬ 
dality  of  our  own  day,”  with  special  emphasis  on  the  lessons  learned 
from  experience;  4.  Edifying  accounts  of  deceased  Sodalists  ;  5.  Sodality 
stories;  6.  A  Sodality  Question-Box;  7.  Sodality  advertisements.4 

The  Sodalen- Corresponded  was  warmly  recommended  at  the  Con¬ 
gress  of  Freiburg  by  Director  Mehler,  “  as  a  means  of  union  and  of 

1  Fahne  Mariens,  1911,  pp.  15,  f.,  p.  86.  —  2  Congrès,  p.  181.  —  3  Documents, 
1955,  —  4  Sodal.-Corr.,  1895,  P-  2- 


12 


i78 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


keeping  up  interest  in  Sodalities,”  and  the  resolution  was  offered  and 
passed  that  the  ‘ 1  Chronicler  of  each  Sodality  should  send  to  it  a  yearly 
report  on  the  condition  of  his  Sodality.”1  The  same  resolution  was 
adopted  at  Mannheim.2  The  Fahne  Martens  was  also  recommended  at 
the  Congress  of  Einsiedeln.3 

,  The  Polish  Sodality  paper,  Sodalis  Marianus ,  was  voted  for  by 
the  Sodality  delegates  present  at  Cracow  in  1901.  At  first,  it  appeared 
every  3  months,  but  since  Oct.,  1903,  every  month.4 

The  Italian  Stella  Malutina  (Dec.,  1904),  a  monthly  published  at 
Rome,  was  inaugurated  by  the  Jubilee  Congress  of  1904. 

In  Spain,  the  two  chief  Sodality  periodicals  are  El  Correo  Mariano 
(1907),  published  at  Palma  monthly  and  supported  by  the  General 
Council  of  the  city,5  and  Lo  Pensament  Maria  (1907),  a  fortnightly  issued 
at  Mataró. 

The  Hungarian  paper  is  called  Maria-Congregació  (1907)  ana  is 
now  monthly. 

The  Estrella  do  Mar  (1909)  is  the  monthly  “  organ  of  the  Sodalities 
of  Brazil,”  issued  at  Sao  Paulo.  ' 

A  Sodality  Bulletin  was  advocated  for  French-speaking  peoples  also.6 

The  very  important  periodical  for  Directors,  known  as  the  Prasi- 
des-Correspondenz  and  published  at  the  Fahne  Mariens  office,  was  asked 
for  at  Einsiedeln.7  It  is  a  quarterly. 

Besides  the  papers  mentioned,  we  may  note  the  quarterly  Australian 
(1897)  and  Irish  (1898)  Madonna,  Der  Augsburger  Sodale  (1904), 8  the 
Croatian  Pod  Zastavom  Bezgrjesne  Djevice  (1907), 9  the  quarterly  Bohe¬ 
mian  Ve  Szluzbàch  Kràlovny  (1908),  the  bi-monthly  Morning  Star  of 
Trichinopoly  (1908),  the  Unsere  Fahne  (1910),  a  monthly  for  students, 
and  the  Marienglócklein  (19x1)  for  children,  both  published  at  the  Fahne 
Mariens  office.  The  New  York  Pilgrim  used  to  contain  a  certain  amount 
of  matter  for  Sodalities,  and  the  same  is  true  of  the  London  Stella  Maris , 
but  these,  like  other  partly  Sodality  papers,  cannot  be  considered  to 
belong  simply  to  this  category. 

There  are  also  not  a  few  papers  published  for  individual  Sodalities. 
We  may  mention  the  Paginas  Marianas  of  Vitoria,  the  Sodalengruss  aus 
Teschen  and  Der  Kongreganist  von  Mariaschein. 

495.  The  Common  Rules  of  1910  expressly  approve  of  the  pro¬ 
duction  and  the  reading  of  Sodality  periodicals  such  as  these. 

“  Commendable  also  is  the  practice  both  of  publishing  and  of  read¬ 
ing  Sodality  periodicals  which  treat  of  Sodality  matters,  and  foster  the 
Sodality  spirit  in  their  readers.”10 


1  Bericht,  Freiburg,  p.  62.  —  2  Bericht,  p.  122.  —  3  Stella  Mat.,  1907,  p.  24. 
—  4  Congrès,  p.  184.  —  5  Correo  Mariano,  1911,  May,  p.  98.  —  6  Congrès,  p.  186.  — 
7  Stella  Mat.,  1907,  p.  24.  —  8  Fahne  Mariens,  1907,  p.  193,  —  9  Fahne  Mariens 
1907,  p.  193.  —  10  Documents,  2171. 


DISSOLUTION  OF  A  SODALITY 


179 


CHAPTER  XX 

DISSOLUTION  OF  A  SODALITY 


496.  A  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  can,  of  course,  be  suppressed 
by  the  Holy  See. 

497.  As  has  been  seen,  the  mere  dying  out  of  members  does 
not  break  up  a  Sodality,1  nor  is  it  dissolved  by  the  profanation  of 
the  Church  in  which  it  exists.  It  is  needless  to  add  that  the  civil 
power  cannot  suppress  a  Sodality  of  Our  Lady.  This  is  clear  from 
the  nature  of  the  body,  and  is,  besides,  confirmed  by  the  following 
decision. 

The  Oratorians  were  suppressed  in  Turin.  Restored  later,  they  pe¬ 
titioned  the  Holy  Father  to  have  their  Indulgences,  etc.,  secured  to 
them.  “  The  Sovereign  Pontiff  replied  that  they  had  not  lost  the  In¬ 
dulgences  and  privileges;  for  “you  were  oppressed,”  he  said,  “not 
suppressed  :  the  suppression  was  illegal.'’  —  This  answer  was  further 
confirmed  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  26  Aug.,  1840.2 


Jesuit  Houses  or  Colleges 

498.  Sixtus  V,  5  January,  1587,  gave  power  to  the  General  of 
the  Society  of  Jesus  to  dissolve  any  Sodality  which  proved  an 
obstacle  to  a  House  or  College  of  the  Society. 

“  We  will,  however,  that  if  the  said  Sodalities  or  any  of  them  should 
at  any  time  cause  hindrance  to,  or  in  any  way  work  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  said  Society  or  its  Houses  and  Colleges,  the  same  General  or  Vicar 
shall  be  impowered  to  break  them  up.”3 

499.  This  power  was  extended  by  Sixtus  V  to  Sodalities  in 
institutions  not  belonging  to,  but  under  the  care  of,  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  and  by  Gregory  XV  to  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Residences,  and 
was  made  general  by  Benedict  XIV  for  all  Sodalities  of  either  sex 
in  any  kind  of  Jesuit  establishment.  The  last  statement  is  based 
on  this  Pope’s  making  all  such  Sodalities  entirely  subject  to  the 
Jesuit  authorities. 

“  We  extend  each  of  the  said  letters  and  everyting  contained  in 
them  to  the  Sodalities  ”  under  the  care  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.4 

“  The  provisions  of  the  aforesaid  letters  observed  in  everything.”5 

1  Part  I,  440.  —  2  Documents,  1230,  ff.  —  3  Superna  disposinone,  (Documents, 
567).  —  4  Sixtus  V,  Romanum  decet,  29  Sept.,  1587  (Documents,  592).  —  5  Gregory 
XV,  Alias  pro  parte,  15  Apr.,  1621  (Documents,  832). 


i  So 


SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


“  They  are  entirely  to  execute  everything  enjoined  or  prescribed,  as 
well  in  temporal  things  as  in  spiritual,  for  the  management,  care,  gov¬ 
ernment  and  administration  of  the  Sodality.”1 

As  to  the  property  belonging  to  a  Sodality  dissolved,  see  above,  456. 


Non-Jesuit  Institutions 

500.  The  Ordinary  has  the  power,  when  there  is  sufficient  rea¬ 
son,  to  dissolve  a  Sodality  subject  to  his  jurisdiction.  This  follows 
from  the  very  fact  of  its  being  subject  to  him.  Such  reasons  would 
be,  for  instance,  serious  infidelity  to  the  proper  end  of  the  Sodality 
or  to  its  Rules,  rebellion  against  ecclesiastical  authority,  unman¬ 
ageable  opposition  to  the  Director,  or  grave  scandal.  The  Sodality 
retains,  of  course,  the  right  to  appeal  to  a  higher  tribunal  against 
the  Ordinary’s  decree  of  suppression. 

We  have  spoken  above  about  the  disposition  to  be  made  of  the 
property  of  a  dissolved  non-Jesuit  Sodality.2 


1  Benedict  XIV,  Laudabile  Romanorum,  15  Feb.,  1758  (Documents,  1124).  — 


PART  2 

DOCUMENTS 


I 


SOURCES  OF  THE  DOCUMENTS 


Acta  Ordinis  Minorum  vel  ad  Ordinerò  quoquo  modo  pertinentia,  in  lucem  edita  ad 
Claras  Aquas,  1882.  — 

Acta  Sanctae  Sedis,  Romae,  1865-1908. 

This  periodical,  23  May,  1904,  was  declared  by  the  Sovereign  Pontiff 
“  authentic  and  official  —  Voi,  37,  1904  -  5,  beginning. 

Archives  of  the  Prima  Primaria. 

Archives  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  de  Propaganda  Fide. 

Archives  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences. 

Beringer  —  Les  Indulgences,  leur  Nature  et  leur  Usage  d’après  les  dernières  Déci- 
sions  de  la  S.  Congrégation  des  Indulgences  — par  le  R.  P.  F.  Beringer,  S.J., 
Consulteur  de  la  raème  S.  Congrégation  —  Traduction  Mazoyer,  troisième  édi 
tion,  Paris,  1905. 

The  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences,  6  Aug.,  1904,  declared  this  book 
“  authentic  as  far  as  the  Indulgences  contained  in  it  are  concerned  ”.  —  Voi.  I. 
p.  VI. 

Also,  Deuxième  Appendice  à  la  troisième  édition  —  Décisions  et  concessions 
des  années  1905  et  1906. 

See  the  approval  of  this  Appendix  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indul 
gences,  6  March,  1907. 

Bizzarri  —  Collectanea  in  usum  Secretariae  Sacrae  Congregationis  Episcoporum  et  Re- 
gularium,  cura  A.  Bizzarri,  Archiepiscopi  Philippensis,  Secretarii,  edita  Romae,  1885. 

Bullarium  Diplomatum  et  Privilegiorum  Sanctorum  Romanorum  Pontificum,  Tauri- 
nensis  editio...  Cura  et  studio  R.  P.  D.  Aloysii  Tomassetti,  Augustae  Taurino- 
rum,  1857-1872. 

Collectanea  Sacrae  Congregationis  de  Propaganda  Fide,  seu  Decreta,  Instructiones, 
Rescripta  pro  Apostolicis  Missionibus,  Romae,  1907. 

Concilium  Tridentinum. 

Decreta  Authentica  Congregationis  Sacrorum  Rituum  ex  Actis  ejusdem  Collecta  ejus- 
que  auctoritate  promulgata  sub  Auspiciis  SS.  Domini  Nostri  Leonis  Papae  XIII, 
Romae,  1898-1901. 

Decreta  Authentica  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  Praepo- 
sitae  ab  anno  1668  ad  annum  1882,  edita  jussu  et  auctoritate  Sanctissimi  D.  N. 
Leonis  PP.  XIII,  Ratisbonae,  Neo-Eboraci  et  Cincinnati,  1883. 

Epistolae  Praepositorum  Generalium  ad  Patres  et  Fratres  Societatis  Jesu,  1847-1908. 

General  Archives  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

Institutum  Societatis  Jesu,  Florentiae,  1892-1893. 

Leges  et  Statuta  Sodalitatum  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  quae  Primae  Primariae  Roma- 
nae  conjunctae  sunt,  Romae,  MDCCCLV. 

Library  of  the  Scots’  College,  Rome. 

Praepositorum  Generalium  selectae  Epistolae  et  Documenta  ad  Superiores,  Veson- 
tione,  1877. 

Responsa  Generalium  Societatis  Jesu,  una  cum  quibusdam  aliis  Responsis  et  Reso- 
lutionibus  ex  Consultationibus  cum  Patribus  Assistentibus  habitis,  collectis  ab 
anno  1598. 

In  Part  2,  whatever  is  in  Italics  is  not  found  in  the  original  Documents. 

The  same  is  true  in  the  case  of  each  Document ,  of  its  number,  date,  title,  rubrics 

and  marginal  numbers. 


DOCUMENTS 


TOUCHING 

THE  SODALITY  OF  OUR  LADY 


No.  i.  i  March,  1467. 

Bull  AMBiTiosAE  of  Paul  II.  The  unauthorized  alienation  of 
church  property  prohibited. 

PAULUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

501  Ambitiosae  cupiditati,  illorum  praecipue  qui,  divinis  et  huma- 
nis  afìectatis,  damnatione  postposita,  immobilia  et  pretiosa  mobilia 
Deo  dicata,  ex  quibus  Ecclesiae,  monasteria  et  pia  loca  reguntur 
illustranturque  et  eorum  ministri  sibi  alimoniam  vindicant,  profa  - 
nis  usibus  applicare  aut  cum  maximo  illorum  ac  divini  cultus 
detrimento  exquisitis  mediis  usurpare  praesumunt  occurrere  cu- 
pientes  ; 

gQ2  1.  Omnium  rerum  et  bonorum  ecclesiasticorum  alienationem 
omneque  pactum  per  quod  ipsorum  dominium,  concessionem,  hy- 
pothecam,  locationem  et  conductionem  ultra  triennium,  necnon  in* 
feudationem  vel  contractum  emphyteuticum,  praeterquam  in  casibus 
a  jure  permissis,  ac  de  rebus  et  bonis  in  emphyteusim  ab  antiquo 
concedi  solitis,  et  tunc  cum  Ecclesiarum  evidenti  utilitate,  ac  de 
fructibus  et  bonis  quae  servando  servari  non  possunt,  pro  instan¬ 
ti  temporis  exigentia,  hac  perpetuo  valitura  constitutione  fieri 
prohibemus. . . . 

3.  Si  quis,  contra  hujus  nostrae  prohibitionis  seriem,  de  bonis 
et  rebus  eisdem  quicquam  alienare  praesumpserit,  alienatio,  hypo* 
theca,  concessio,  locatio,  conductio  et  infeudatio  hujusmodi  nullius 
omnino  sit  roboris  vel  momenti. 

Bullarium  romanum  —  Paul  li,  1  March,  1467  —  Voi.  j, 
pp.  194,  ips- 


Preamble 


Prohibition 


Penalty 


4*  COUNCIL  OF  TRENT,  1563  —  S.  C.  OF  BISHOPS  AND  REGULARS,  I579 


No.  2.  1563. 

Decree  of  the  Council  of  Trent.  The  Bishop's  power  to 
make  the  visitation  of  Confraternities  and  exact  an  ac¬ 
count  of  their  finances. 

\ 

CHAPTER  8 


Control 

of 

Confraternities 


Episcopi,  etiam  tanquam  Sedis  Apostolicae  delegati,....  ha-  504 
beant  jus  visitandi.. . .  Confraternitates  laicorum,  etiam  quas  scho- 
las  sive  quocumque  alio  nomine  vocant...;  ac  omnia  quae  ad  Dei  cul- 
tum  aut  animarum  salutem  seu  pauperes  sustentandos  instituta  sunt 
ipsi  ex  officio  suo,  juxta  sacrorum  Canonum  statuta,  cognoscant  et 
exequantur,  non  obstantibus  quacumque  consuetudine,  etiam  im¬ 
memorabili,  privilegio  aut  statuto. 


chapter  9 

Administrators  Administrators,  tam  ecclesiastici  quam  laici,  fabricae  cujusvis  505 
Ecclesiae,  etiam  Cathedralis,  Hospitalis,  Confraternitatis  eleemosy- 
nae  Montis  Pietatis  et  quorumcumque  piorum  locorum,  singulis 
annis  teneantur  reddere  rationem  administrationis  Ordinario,  con- 
suetudinibus  et  privilegiis  quibuscumque  in  contrarium  sublatis; 
nisi  secus  forte  in  institutione  et  ordinatione  talis  Ecclesiae  seu 
fabricae  expresse  cautum  esset.  Quod  si  ex  consuetudine  aut  pri¬ 
vilegio  aut  ex  constitutione  aliqua  loci,  aliis  ad  id  deputatis  ratio 
reddenda  esset,  tunc  cum  iis  adhibeatur  etiam  Ordinarius:  et  aliter 
factae  liberationes  dictis  administratoribus  minime  sufifragentur. 

Concilium  tridentinum,  Session  22. 


No.  3.  19  August,  1579. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regu¬ 
lars.  Confraternities  to  be  allowed  to  collect  alms  under 
supervision  by  the  Bishop. 

nucerina 

Al  Vescovo  di  Nocera 

Li  Priori  e  Confratri  della  Compagnia  di  S.  Giovanni  di  No-  506 
cera  si  sono  doluti  che  Vostra  Signoria  gli  proibisca  che  non  pos- 
sino  andar  cercando  elemosine  per  distribuirle  in  opere  pie,  il  che 


RULES  OF  MISSIONS.  1582  —  GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  5* 

è  parso  che  sia  con  fondamento  di  poca  ragione,  massime  che  si 
offeriscono  render  conto  di  dette  elemosine  a  Vostra  Signoria  ogni 
settimana  o  vero  ogni  mese,  come  più  le  piacerà.  E  perciò  hanno 
risoluto  questi  miei  Signori  Illustrissimi  che  io  Le  dica  che  desista  da 
tale  impedimento;  ma  tenga  mano  che  in  cercar  queste  elemosine 
fugghino  il  nome  e  fatti  delli  questuarii  tanto  abominati  dal  Con¬ 
cilio  di  Trento  e  dalle  Bolle  Apostoliche. 

19  Agosto,  1579. 

Bizzarri,  Collectanea,  p.  226. 


No.  4.  1582. 

Rules  of  Jesuit  Missions.  Those  on  missions  not  to  make 
Rules  for  any  Confraternity . 

507  22.  Sine  facultate  Superioris  nulli  Confraternitati  Congrega- 

tionive  statuta  condent,  seu  vetus  ilia  sit  seu  nova  instituenda  vi- 
deatur. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  Ill .  21.  The  date  is  derived  from  Regulae 
s.  j.,  1582,  a  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Library  of  the  Scots'  Col¬ 
lege,  Rome . 


No.  5.  5  December,  1584. 

Bull  OMNiPOTENTis  dei  of  Gregory  XIII.  Canonical  erection 
of  the  Primary  Sociality  in  the  Roman  College;  fndul- 
gences  granted ;  powers  conferred  on  the  General  of  the 
Society  of  fesus  to  erect,  and  aggregate  to  the  Primary , 
other  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Colleges  out  of  Rome  ;  his  pow¬ 
ers  for  the  government  of  these  bodies. 

The  document  containing  the  Indulgences  granted  before  1584. 
is  not  given  here,  as  antedating  the  canonical  erection  of 
the  Primary .  to  be  “  the  Mother  and  Head  of  all  the  So¬ 
dalities  of  the  world 

1 

GREGORIUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

508  Omnipotentis  Dei  Salvatoris  nostri,  qui,  ex  pietatis  suae  su- 
perabundantia,  fidelium  mentibus  coelestis  inspirationis  gratiam  et 
devotionis  ardorem,  ad  Divinae  Majestatis  obsequia  et  piorum  ope- 


« 


Preamble 


Good 
works 
of  the 
Primary 
at  Rome 


Indulgences 

granted 

similar 

bodies 

elsewhere 


The 

Primary 
head 
of  all 


6  *  GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  —  THE  PRIMARY 

rum  exercitia  salubriter  peragenda,  continuo  infundit,  exemplo  ad- 
ducti,  in  earn  pastoralis  officii  curam  cogitationemque  sedulo  incum- 
bimus,  per  quam  ipsorum  fidelium,  fructuosis  hujusmodi  operibus 
et  exercitiis  vacantium,  religio  et  devotio  continuum  suscipiat  incre- 
mentum,  eisque  votiva  salus  proveniat  animarum. 

Alias  siquidem  per  Nos  accepto  quod  plerique  probi  et  pii  ado-  509 
lescentes,  bonarum  litterarum  studiis  in  Collegio  Nostro  Societatis 
Jesu  de  Urbe  insistentes,  singulari  erga  Beatissimam  Mariam  Vir- 
ginem,  Dei  genitricem,  affectu  ducti,  ac  etiam  Lectorum  et  Magi- 
strorum  suorum  spiritualibus  cohortationibus  ad  id  accensi,  Eccle- 
siam  Annuntiationis  ejusdem  Beatae  Mariae,  in  corpore  aedificiorum 
dicti  Collegii  consistentem,  certis  statutis  diebus  et  horis  frequen¬ 
tare  et  cum  eximia  devotionis  sinceritate  cordisque  contritione  con- 
scientiam  suam  per  Confessionis  et  Sanctissimae  Eucharistiae  mini- 
sterium  expurgare,  ac  divinis  officiis,  colloquiis  et  exhortationibus 
spiritualibus  aliisque  piis  et  salutaribus  operibus  vacare  solid 
erant,  factoque  inde  ad  illorum  exemplum  majore  aliorum  concursu, 
mutuis  studiis  se  invicem  consociaverant  : 

Nos,  ut  pium  hoc  institutum  peramplius  coalesceret,  eisdem  et  5*o 
aliis  Christi  fidelibus  hujusmodi  spiritualibus  operibus  et  exercitiis 
pro  tempore  addictis,  nonnullas  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  suorum 
remissiones  concessimus;  prout  in  Nostris  inde  confectis  litteris 
plenius  continetur. 

Cum  autem,  sicut  exhibita  Nobis  nuper,  pro  parte  dilecti  filii  511 
Praepositi  Generalis  dictae  Societatis,  petitio  continebat,  in  diversis 
mundi  partibus  et  praesertim  insignioribus  Europae  civitatibus, 
ejusdem  Societatis  Collegia  ad  juventutem  bonis  moribus  et  virtu- 
tibus  ornandam  ac  vera  pietate  sacraque  doctrina  imbuendam  pro- 
pagari;  illorumque  externi  scholares  ibidem  studiorum  causa  con- 
fluentes,  optima  devotionis  et  piorum  operum  hujusmodi  exercitia 
ferventi  studio  imitari  ;  et  exinde  multiplices  fructus  ad  Dei  gloriam 
ipsiusque  Divini  Nominis  cultum,  ac  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  ho¬ 
norem,  necnon  publicam  salutem  et  spiritualem  consolationem  pro¬ 
venire  coeperint;  et  operae  pretium  sit  ut,  quemadmodum  piarum  512 
et  fructuosarum  exercitationum  hujusmodi  institutum,  a  scholaribus 
dicti  Collegii  de  Urbe,  (quod  Nostris  auspiciis  et  impensis  magnifico 
aedificiorum  et  structurarum  opere  a  fundamentis  innovatur  et  ex- 
struitur),  primordium  suum  in  dicta  Ecclesia  Annuntiationis  Beatae 
Mariae  habuit,  ita  quoque  inibi  eorundem  scholarium  Primaria  Con- 
gregatio  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium,  sub  titulo  ejusdem  Annuntia¬ 
tionis  Beatae  Mariae,  ad  laudabile  eorum  in  piis  operibus  et  offi¬ 
ciis  hujusmodi  studium,  Nostris  beneficiis  et  Indulgentiarum  prae- 
miis  conservandum  ac  augendum,  stabiliatur  et  instituatur:  pro  parte 


GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  —  ERECTION,  DIRECTOR,  INDULGENCES  7  * 

ipsius  Praepositi  Nobis  fuit  humiliter  supplicatimi  ut  praemissis 
annuere,  et  desuper  opportune  providere  de  benignitate  Apostolica 
dignaremur. 

513  Nos  igitur,  religiosum  ipsorum  scholarium  in  his  spiritualibus 
exercitiis  studium  piae  voluntatis  affectu  prosequi  volentes,  ipsum- 
que  Praepositum  a  quibusvis  excommunicationis,  suspensionis  et 
interdicti  aliisque  ecclesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis,  a  jure 
vel  ab  homine  quavis  occasione  vel  causa  latis,  si  quibus  quomo- 
dolibet  innodatus  existit,  ad  effectum  praesentium  dumtaxat  con- 
sequendum,  harum  serie  absolventes  et  absolutum  fore  censentes; 
necnon  litterarum  praedictarum  tenores  praesentibus  pro  expressis 
habentes;  hujusmodi  supplicationibus  inclinati,  in  eadem  Ecclesia  unam 
seu  unum  externorum  scholarium  dicti  Collegii  Nostri,  ac  etiam 
aliorum  Christi  fidelium  Societati  praedictae  devotorum,  Primariam 
Congregationem  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium,  sub  titulo  Annuntia- 

514  tionis  Beatae  Mariae  hujusmodi,  quae  seu  quod  per  praedictum  et 
pro  tempore  exsistentem  Praepositum  Generalem  dictae  Societatis 
seu,  ilio  defuncto,  donee  alius  ad  officium  Praepositi  Generalis  hujus¬ 
modi  canonice  assumatur,  per  Vicarium  etiam  Generalem  ejusdem 
Societatis,  dirigi  debeat,  Apostolica  auctoritate,  tenore  praesentium, 
perpetuo,  sine  tamen  ipsius  Societatis  praejudicio,  erigimus  et  insti- 
tuimus. 

515  Ut  autem  Primaria  Congregatio  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium  hu¬ 
jusmodi  per  gratiarum  et  munerum  coelestium  largitionem,  devo- 
tionis  ac  pietatis  jugiter  proficiat  incrementis,  de  omnipotentis  Dei 
misericordia  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate 
confisi, 

516  Omnibus  et  singulis  Christi  fidelibus,  vere  poenitentibus  et 
confessis,  qui  deinceps  in  Sodales  ejusdem  Primariae  Congrega¬ 
tion^  seu  Primarii  Sodalitii  recipientur,  tarn  die  receptionis  eorum, 
si  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  in  praedicta  Ecclesia, 
aut  ubicumque  potuerint,  eo  die  sumpserint; 

517  Quam  in  mortis  articulo; 

518  Necnon  ipsis  ac  omnibus  et  singulis  aliis  utriusque  sexus 
Christi  fidelibus,  etiam  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis  Sacraque 
Communione  refectis,  qui  Ecclesiam  praedictam  die  festivitatis  ejus¬ 
dem  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae,  a  primis  vesperis  usque  ad 
occasum  solis  ipsius  festivitatis,  devote  visitaverint,  et  inibi  pro 
reipublieae  Christianae  conservatione  et  augmento,  haeresum  extir- 
patione  Principumque  Christianorum  mutua  et  universali  pace,  ac 
Nostra  et  pro  tempore  exsistentis  Romani  Pontificis  prosperitate, 
vel  alias  preces,  prout  unicuique-  suggerit  devotio,  ad  Deum  devote 
effuderint; 


Erection 
of  the 
Primary- 


Directed 
by  the 
Jesuit 
General 


Indulgences 


Plenary 


Partial 


Members 

absent 

from 

Rome 


’.tVT; 


8*  GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  —  INDULGENCES,  MEMBERS  ABSENT 

Insuper  eisdem  Sodalibus,  similiter  vere  poenitentibus  et  519 
confessis, 1  qui  in  Nativitatis  et  Ascensionis  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi  ac  Annuntiationis ,  Assumptionis  et  Conceptionis  necnon 
Nativitatis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  festis  diebus,  praedictum  San- 
ctissimum  Sacramentum  ibidem  vel  alibi  acceperint;  —  Plenariam  om¬ 
nium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam  et  remissionem,  Apostolica 
auctoritate  et  tenore  praesentium,  misericorditer-in  Domino  conce- 
dimus  et  elargimur. 

Ipsisque  Sodalibus  qui  de  eorum  numero  exsistentium  vel  520 
aliorum  Christi  fidelium  defunctorum  corpora  ad  sepulturam  ec- 
clesiasticam  associaverint; 

Aut  infirmi  vel  impediti,  audito  signo  campanae,  genuflexi,  521 
si  per  infirmitatem  licebit,  Orationem  Dominicam  et  Salutationem 
Angelicam  pro  salute  animae  defuncti  vel  corporis  infirmi  recita- 
verint; 

Necnon  qui  congregationibus,  tarn  publicis  quam  privatis,  ac  522 
Divinis  officiis  spiritualibusque  colloquiis,  exhortationibus  et  aliis 
piis  officiis,  edam  in  Sodalis  seu  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  defuncto¬ 
rum  suffragium,  per  Primariam  Congregationem  seu  Primarium 
Sodalitium  ordinandis  et  ab  ipso  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali 
approbandis; 

Quique  diebus  feriatis  Missae  Sacrificio  interfuerint;  523 

Aut  vespertino  tempore,  antequam  cubent,  conscientiam  suam  524 
diligenter  examinaverint  ; 

Seu  pauperes  infirmos,  tam  Sodales  quam  alios,  in  hospita-  525 
libus  vel  privatis  domibus  ; 

Necnon  carceratos  visitaverint;  526 

Aut  pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliaverint  ;  —  Quoties  horum  527 
quodvis  fecerint,  unum  annum  de  eis  injunctis  vel  alias  quomodo- 
libet  debitis  poenitentiis,  Apostolica  auctoritate  et  tenore  similibus, 
edam  misericorditer  in  Domino  relaxamus;  quascumque  alias,  prae-  528 
sentibus  non  expressas,  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones, 
etiam  plenarias,  et  relaxationes  scholaribus  et  aliis  praedictis,  ra- 
tione  died  eorum  instituti  vel  alias  in  communi,  per  Nos  et  Sedem 
Apostolicam  quomodolibet  concessas  revocando  et  abrogando. 

Insuper  ne  praefati  Sodales,  si  aliquando  eos  ab  ipsa  Urbe  529 
abesse  vel  alibi  commorari  contingat,  hujusmodi  Indulgentiarum  et 
aliarum  gratiarum  spiritualium  effectu  et  fructu  frustrati  remaneant, 
eisdem  Sodalibus  extra  Urbem  ubivis  locorum  pro  tempore  com- 
morantibus  ut,  in  locis  ubi  eos  pro  tempore  residere  seu  morari  con- 
tigerit,  opera  praedicta  quae  ipsi  Sodales  in  Urbe  praesentes  pro 
singularum  Indulgentiarum,  remissionum  et  relaxationum  hujusmodi 
consecutione  observare  deberent,  apud  Ecclesias  eorundem  locorum 


GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  —  STATIONS,  OTHER  SODALITIES  9  * 

aut  alibi,  prout  poterunt,  observando  et  exsequendo,  omnes  easdem 
Indulgentias,  remissiones  et  relaxationes  habeant,  et  illae  eis  pa- 
riter  suffragentur. 

53°  Necnon  tam  in  Urbe  praesentes,  quam  alibi  ubivis  locorum  com- 
morantes  Sodales  Primariae  Congregationis  seu  Primarii  Sodalitii  hu¬ 
jusmodi,  qui  singulis  Quadragesimalibus  et  aliis  anni  temporibus  ac 
diebus  Stationum  Ecclesiarum  dictae  Urbis  et  extra  illius  muros, 
quae  a  Christi  fid'elibus  pro  consequendis  Indulgentiis  et  remissio- 
nibus  visitari  solent,  dictae  Societatis,  si  ibi  fuerit,  alioquin  aliam 
Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani  in  locis  ubi  eos  pro  tempore  residere  seu 
morari  contigerit,  ut  praefertur,  devote  visitaverint,  et  ibi  septies 
Orationem  Dominicani  et  septies  Salutationem  Angelicam  recitave- 
rint,  tot  et  easdem  Indulgentias  consequantur  quas  consequerentur 
si,  iisdem  temporibus  et  diebus,  singulas  Ecclesias  dictae  Urbis  et 
extra  illius  muros  hujusmodi  pro  iisdem  Stationibus  et  Indulgentiis 
consequendis  deputatas  personaliter  visitarent,  ac  omnia  et  singula 
quae  pro  hujusmodi  gratiarum  consecutione  quomodolibet  requirun- 
tur  piene  adimplerent. 

531  Praeterea  eidem  Praeposito,  seu  Vicario  Generali  pro  tempore 
exsistenti,  ut  in  quibusvis  aliis  dictae  Societatis  Collegiis  extra  Ur- 
bem  praedictam  per  universum  orbem  nunc  et  pro  tempore  erectis, 
seu  eorum  Ecclesiis,  pro  eorundem  piorum  operum  incremento, 
quascumque  alias  seu  quaecumque  alia  scholarium  ibidem  littera- 
rum  studiis  insistentium  et  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  ipsi  Societati 
devotorum  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  sub  eo  titulo  Annuntiatio- 
nis  Beatae  Mariae,  quae  ab  ipsa  Primaria  Congregatone  seu  Primario 
Sodalitio  tanquam  membra  a  capite  dependeant,  auctoritate  Nostra, 
sine  tamen  Societatis  aut  Collegiorum  et  Ecclesiarum  hujusmodi 

532  praejudicio,  erigere  et  instituere;  illasque  seu  ilia  eidem  Primariae 

533  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  aggregare;  ac  eis  sic  erectis, 
institutis  et  aggregatis  eorumque  Sodalibus  praedictas  ac  omnes  et 
quascumque  alias  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones,  relaxatio¬ 
nes,  gratias  et  facultates,  tam  spirituales  quam  temporales,  a  No¬ 
bis  dictaque  Sede  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio 
de  caetero  concedendas,  ita  ut  Sodales  aliarum  Congregationum 
seu  aliorum  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi,  observantes  et  exequentes  ea 
quae  ipsius  Primariae  Congregationis  seu  Primarii  Sodalitii  Sodales 
pro  Indulgentiis,  remissionibus  et  relaxationibus  hujusmodi  conse¬ 
quendis  observare  et  exsequi  debent,  easdem  Indulgentias,  pecca- 

534  torum  remissiones  et  relaxationes  pariter  consequantur,  facultate 
aggregandi  et  gratias  hujusmodi  aliis  concedendi  dumtaxat  excepta, 

535  communicare;  necnon  tam  Primariam  seu  Primarium,  quam  omnes 
et  singulas  ei  aggregandas  Congregationes  seu  omnia  et  singula 


The 

Stations 

of 

Rome 


Power 

to 

erect 


and 

aggregate 

similar 

bodies 


to 

visit 

Sodalities 


IO 


GREGORY  XIII,  5  DEC.,  1584  —  OTHER  SODALITIES,  CLAUSES 


* 


and 

control 

their 

Rules 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Copies 


Sanction 


ei  aggreganda  Sodalitia  hujusmodi,  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios  ejus- 
dem  Societatis  Presbyteros  idoneos,  ad  id  ab  eo  deputandos, 
visitare,  et  pro  earum  felici  statu,  regimine  et  directione  quae-  536 
cumque  statuta,  constitutiones  et  decreta,  licita  tamen  et  honesta 
sacrisque  canonibus  et  Concilii  Tridentini  decretis  non  contraria, 
necnon  ab  ipso  Praeposito  seu  Vicario,  si  per  alium  vel  alios  de¬ 
putandos  hujusmodi  fient,  examinanda  et  approbanda  edere  ac, 
postquam  edita  fuerint,  quoties,  pro  eorum  et  temporum  qualitate 
aut  alias,  expediens  ei  videtur,  immutare,  corrigere,  moderari  et 
reformare  aut  alia  ex  integro  condere  libere  et  licite  valeat,  eisdem 
auctoritate  Apostolica  et  tenore  perpetuo  concedimus  et  indulgemus; 
decernentes  statuta,  constitutiones  et  decreta  hujusmodi,  postquam 
edita,  immutata,  correcta,  moderata,  reformata  et  condita  fuerint, 
ab  omnibus  Sodalibus  praedictis  inviolabiliter  observari  debere; 

Ac  praesentes  litteras  sub  quibuscumque  similium  vel  dissimilium  537 
Indulgentiarum  et  aliarum  gratiarum  revocationibus,  suspensionibus, 
limitationibus,  derogationibus  et  aliis  contrariis  dispositionibus, 
etiam  in  favorem  Basilicae  Principis  Apostolorum  de  Urbe,  seu 
Cruciatae  sanctae,  aut  alias  per  Nos  vel  alios  Romanos  Pontifices 
successores  Nostros  aut  dictam  Sedem,  etiam  motu  proprio  et  ex 
certa  scientia,  Apostolicae  potestatis  plenitudine,  seu  ad  quorumvis 
etiam  Imperatorum,  Regum,  Reginarum,  Ducum  et  aliorum  Princi- 
pum  instantiam,  pro  tempore  quomodolibet  factis,  minime  com- 
prehendi,  sed  semper  ab  illis  exceptas  et,  quoties  illae  emanabunt, 
toties  in  pristinum  statum  restitutas,  repositas  et  plenarie  redin- 
tegratas  ac  de  novo  concessas  esse  et  censeri,  necnon  omnibus 
quos  illae  concernunt  suffragari  debere;  irritum  quoque  et  inane, 
si  secus  super  his  a  quoquam,  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel 
ignoranter,  contigerit  attentari. 

Non  obstantibus  praemissis,  et  Nostra  de  Indulgentiis  ad  instar  538 
non  concedendis,  ac  aliis  constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  Aposto- 
licis,  caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Praesentibus  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  duraturis. 

Volumus  autem  ut  earundem  praesentium  transsumptis,  etiam  539 
impressis,  Secretarii  ipsius  Societatis  vel  Notarii  publici  manu,  et 
personae  alicujus  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  constitutae,  vel  pro  tem¬ 
pore  existentis  Praepositi  aut  Vicarii  Generalis  ejusdem  Societatis 
sigillo  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  ubique  locorum,  in  judicio  et 
extra,  adhibeatur,  quae  adhiberetur  eisdem  praesentibus,  si  essent 
exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  Nostrae  ab-  540 
solutionis,  erectionis,  institutionis,  concessionis,  elargitionis,  rela- 
xationis,  indulti,  decreti  et  voluntatis  infringere,  vel  ei  ausu  teme- 


SIXTUS  V,  5  JAN.,  1587  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII  II* 

rario  contraire.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attentare  praesumpserit,  indi- 
gnationem  omnipotentis  Dei  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  ApOstolorum 
ejus,  se  noverit  incursurum. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  S.  Petrum,  anno  Incarnationis  Domini- 
cae  mdlxxxiv,  nonis  Decembris,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno  tertio- 
decimo. 

Pro  Reverendiss.  D.  Summatore 
A.  Justus. 

Jo.  Baptista  Canobius 
A.  de  Alexiis. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  103,  ff. 


No.  6.  5  January,  1587. 

Bull  superna  DisposiTiONE  of  Sixtus  V.  Extension  of  the  power 
to  erect  and  to  aggregate  Sodalities,  so  that  the  Gene¬ 
ral  can  henceforth  erect  and  aggregate  more  than  one 
Sodality ,  under  whatever  title ,  in  any  House  or  College 
of  the  Society ,  with  the  communication  of  the  Indulgences 
and  privileges;  power  given  to  the  General  to  dissolve 
Sodalities. 

SIXTUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

541  Superna  dispositione,  cujus  inscrutabili  providentia  ordinatio- 
nem  suscipiunt  universa,  in  supereminenti  Apostolicae  dignitatis 
specula,  meritis  licet  imparibus,  constituti;  et  pia  et  salubria  Chri- 
sti  fìdelium  vota  quae  ad  Confraternitatum  seu  Sodalitatum,  prae- 
sertim  in  hac  Urbe  Nostra,  rite  institutarum  laudem  et  gloriam  cum 
animarum  salute  tendere  dignoscuntur,  libenter  exaudimus,  ipsasque 
Confraternitates  seu  Sodalitates  condignis  titulis  extollimus  ac  alias 
desuper  disponimus  prout  in  Domino  conspicimus  eisdem  Christi 
fidelibus  salubriter  expedire. 

542  Alias  siquidem,  pro  parte  dilecti  filii  Claudii  Aquavivae,  Prae- 
positi  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  felicis  recordationis  Gregorio  Pa- 
pae  XIII,  praedecessori  Nostro,  exposito,  externos  scholares  ad  Colle¬ 
gia  ejusdem  Societatis  in  diversis  mundi  partibus  instituta  studiorum 
causa  confluentes  pia  quaedam  et  laudabilia  scholarium  Collegii  prae- 
dictae  Societatis  de  Urbe  exercitia  ferventi  studio  imitari,  exindeque 


Preamble 


Grant 

of 

Gregory  XIII 


12 


SIXTUS  V,  5  JAN.,  1587  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII 


ssv 


* 


The 

Primary 

erected 


Power 

to 

erect 


and 

aggregate 


Petition 


dictis  Collegiis  majorem  in  dies  propagationem  accipientibus,  mul- 
tiplices  fructus  ad  Dei  gloriam  ac  ejus  Divini  Nominis  cultum  et  Bea- 
tae  Mariae  Virginis  honorem,  publicam  salutem  et  animarum  spiritua- 
lem  consolationem  provenire  coepisse  :  idem  praedecessor,  ad  lauda-  543 
bile  eorundem  scholarium  in  piis  operibus  et  officiis  hujusmodi  stu- 
dium  conservandum  atque  augendum,  dicti  Claudii  Praepositi  sup- 
plicationibus  inclinatus,  in  Ecclesia  Annuntiationis  ejusdem  Beatae 
Mariae,  sita  in  corpore  aedificiorum  dicti  Collegii  Urbis  (in  qua  ab 
ejusdem  Collegii  scholaribus,  sub  illius  Rectoris  et  aliorum  dictae 
Societatis  Religiosorum  directione  instructs,  tam  piarum  et  fru- 
ctuosarum  exercitationum  institutum  primordium  suum  habuerat) 
unam  seu  unum  externorum  scholarium  dicti  Collegii,  ac  cum  eis 
simul  edam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  Societati  praedictae  devotorum, 
Primariam  Congregationem  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium,  sub  titulo 
jusdem  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae,  per  dictum  Claudium  tunc, 
et  pro  tempore  exsistentem  Praepositum  Generalem  vel,  eo  absente 
aut  esse  desinente,  donee  novus  succederet,  Vicarium  edam  Gene- 
talem  dictae  Societatis  dirigendam  seu  dirigendum,  sine  tamen  ipsius 
Societatis  praejudicio,  Apostolica  auctoritate  perpetuo  erexit  et  in- 
stituit;  pluresque  Indulgentias,  edam  plenarias,  et  peccatorum  remis-  544 
siones  scholaribus  et  Christi  fidelibus  praedictis  concessit;  ac  Prae-  545 
posito  seu  Vicario  praedicto  ut  in  quibusvis  aliis  dictae  Societatis 
Collegiis,  extra  dictam  Urbem,  per  universum  orbem,  tunc  et  pro 
tempore  erectis  et  erigendis,  sive  eorum  Ecclesiis,  pro  dictorum  pio- 
rum  operum  incremento  et  animarum  salute,  quascumque  alias  sive 
alia  scholarium  inibi  bonarum  litterarum  studio  insistentium,  ac  si¬ 
mul  cum  eis  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium,  ut  praefertur,  devoto¬ 
rum,  Congregationes  sive  Sodalitia  sub  eodem  titulo,  in  singulis 
scilicet  Collegiis  singulas  seu  singula,  quae  a  Primaria  Congrega¬ 
tone  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  praedicto,  tanquam  membra  a  capite 
suo,  dependerent,  erigere  et  instituere;  illasque  seu  ilia  eidem  Pri-  546 
mariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  aggregare;  illisque  547 
sic  erectis  et  aggregatis,  eorumque  Sodalibus,  praedictas  et  quas¬ 
cumque  alias  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones,  relaxationes, 
gratias  et  facultates,  ab  eodem  praedecessore  et  Sede  Apostolica 
ipsi  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  eatenus  con- 
cessas  et  de  caetero  concedendas,  communicare,  et  alia  facere  pos¬ 
set,  itidem  etiam  perpetuo  concessit  et  indulsit,  sub  certis  modo  et 
forma  tunc  expressis,  prout  in  litteris  ipsius  praedecessoris  desuper 
confectis  plenius  continetur. 

Cum  autem,  sicut  exhibita  Nobis  nuper  pro  parte  dicti  Claudii  548 
Praepositi  petitio  continebat,  ex  Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis 
hujusmodi  novi  in  dies,  atque  eo  majores  quo  plures  sunt  Sodales, 


SIXTUS  V,  5  JAN.,  1587  —  PETITION,  GRANT  13* 

fructus  provenire  noscantur,  et  in  multis  Collegiis,  pro  Sodalium 
frequentia  ac  disparitale,  opus  fuerit  non  unam  tantum,  sed  plures 

549  in  eodem  Collegio  Congregationes  hujusmodi  insti tuere;  quin  etiam 
in  eisdem  Collegiis  ac  etiam  Domibus  dictae  Societatis  alia  non 
studiosorum  scholarium,  sed  aliorum  piorum  Christi  fidelium  So-  • 

550  dalitia  seu  Congregationes  passim  instituantur  :  ut  igitur  tam  scho- 
lares  quam  caeteri  Christi  fideles  eo  promptiores  ad  hujusmodi 
Congregationes  vel  Sodalitia  ingredienda  reddantur,  et  ad  piorum 
operum  exercitia  magis  excitentur,  ac  excitati  manuteneantur,  quo 
amplioribus  coelestis  gratiae  donis  se  ac  eorum  Congregationes  seu 
Sodalitia  decoratas  ac  refectas  ac  decorata  et  refecta  esse  conspexe- 

551  rint;  pro  parte  dicti  Claudii  Praepositi  Nobis  fuit  humiliter  suppli- 
catum  quatenus  sibi,  ac  pro  tempore  exsistenti  praedictae  Societatis 
Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali,  ut  in  quibusvis  dictae  Societatis 
Ecclesiis  seu  Domibus  ac  Collegiis,  tam  in  Urbe  quam  extra  earn 
per  universum  orbem  nunc  et  pro  tempore  erectis  seu  erigendis, 
quasvis  alias,  sive  scholarium  tantum,  sive  aliorum  Christi  fidelium 
tantum,  sive  utrorumque  simul,  tam  sub  eodem  Beatae  Mariae  An- 
nuntiatae  quam  alio  quovis  titulo  et  invocatione,  Congregationes 
seu  Sodalitia,  dicta  auctoritate  perpetuo  erigendi  et  instituendi  facul- 
tatem  et  licentiam  concedere  aliasque  in  praemissis  opportune  pro- 
videre  de  benignitate  Apostolica  dignaremur. 

552  Nos  igitur,  qui  dudum  inter  alia  voluimus  quod  litterae  super 
Indulgentiis  non  expedirentur  ad  instar,  nisi  specificarentur;  ac 
animarum  salutem,  nostris  potissimum  temporibus,  sinceris  deside- 
ramus  affectibus;  Claudium  Praepositum,  seu  Vicarium  praedictum 
ac  eorum  quemlibet,  a  quibusvis  excommunicationis,  suspensionis, 
interdicti  aliisque  ecclesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis,  a  jure 
vel  ab  homine,  quavis  occasione  vel  causa,  latis,  si  quibus  quomo- 
dolibet  innodatus  exsistit,  ad  effectum  praesentium  dumtaxat  con- 
sequendum,  harum  serie  absolventes  et  absolutum  fore  censentes, 
posterioribus  supplicationibus  hac  in  parte  Nobis  porrectis  inclinati, 

553  eidem  Claudio  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  dictae  Societatis  Praepo¬ 
sito  seu  Vicario  Generali,  ut  in  quibusvis  ejusdem  Societatis  Ec- 

554  clesiis,  seu  Domibus  ac  Collegiis,  tam  in  dicta  Urbe  quam  extra 
earn  per  universum  orbem  nunc  et  pro  tempore  erectis  seu  erigen- 

555  dis  et  instituendis,  quasvis  alias,  sive  scholarium  tantum,  sive  alio- 

556  rum  Christi  fidelium  tantum,  sive  utrorumque  simul,  tam  sub  eodem 
Beatae  Mariae  Annuntiatae  quam  alio  quovis  titulo  et  invocatione, 

557  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  unum  scilicet  vel  plura  in  singulis 
locis  vel  Ecclesiis  pro  personarum  frequentia  seu  qualitate,  aucto¬ 
ritate  Nostra,  sine  alicujus  praejudicio,  perpetuo  erigere  et  insti- 

558  tuere;  necnon  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia  hujusmodi,  jam  nunc 


Powers 

extended 


F  avors 

communicated 


14*  SIXTUS  V,  5  JAN.,  1587  —  PLACE,  NUMBER,  TITLE,  FAVORS 

et  pro  tempore  erecta  et  instituta,  eidem  Primariae  Congregationi 
seu  Primario  Sodalitio  auctoritate  Apostolica  et  vigore  praesentium 
litterarum  etiam  perpetuo  aggregare;  eisque  sic  erectis,  institutis  559 
et  aggregatis  respective,  eorumque  Sodalibus,  scholaribus  et  non 
scholaribus,  omnes  et  singulas,  tarn  plenarias  quam  alias,  Indulgen- 
tias  et  peccatorum  remissiones  ac  relaxationes,  necnon  exemptiones, 
immunitates,  caeterasque  gratias,  facultates,  indulta  et  privilegia, 
spiritualia  et  temporalia,  tam  dictae  Primariae  quam  singulis  aliis,  560 
in  quibusvis  dictae  Societatis  Collegiis  vel  Domibus,  aggregatis 
vel  aggregandis,  scholarium  et  aliorum,  Congregationibus  seu  So- 
dalitiis,  hactenus  tam  per  dictum  quam  alios  quoscumque  Romanos 
Pontifices  praedecessores  Nostros  Nosque  et  Sedem  Apostolicam, 
ac  etiam  regia  et  imperiali  auctoritate,  ac  tam  per  viam  extensio¬ 
ns  quam  alias  quomodolibet  et  quandocumque  concessas  et  con-  561 
cessa  hactenus  ac  in  posterum  concedenda,  quibuscumque  aliis,  sive 
scholarium  dumtaxat,  sive  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  tantum,  sive 
utrorumque  simul  ac  mixtim,  Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis,  in 
quibuslibet  Collegiis  aut  Domibus  dictae  Societatis,  hucusque  insti¬ 
tutis  ac  in  posterum  instituendis,  eorumque  Sodalibus,  scholaribus 
et  non  scholaribus,  auctoritate  Apostolica  et  vigore  praesentium 
hujusmodi  etiam  perpetuo  communicare,  illasque  et  illa  ad  easdem  56a 
omnes  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  eorumque  Sodales,  etiam  non 
scholares,  indifferenter  et  aeque  principaliter  extendere,  ac  etiam 
illis  concedere  et  elargiri  libere  et  licite  valeat;  ita  quod  nunc,  et  563 
quandocumque  in  futurum  ipsi  Sodales,  scholares  et  non  scholares, 
quicumque  sint,  faciendo  et  observando  ea  quae  Sodales  Primariae 
et  aliarum  Congregationum  seu  Sodalitiorum  praedictorum  pro  In- 
dulgentiis,  peccatorum  remissionibus,  relaxationibus  et  aliis  gratiis 
praedictis  consequendis  facere  et  exsequi  tenentur,  ipsas  Indulgen- 
tias,  etiam  plenarias,  et  alias  hujusmodi  gratias,  plenarie  et  integre 
consequantur  ac  illis  fruantur  et  potiantur  ac  si  illae  eis  specialiter 
et  ab  initio  concessae  fuissent,  auctoritate  Apostolica,  tenore  prae¬ 
sentium,  perpetuo  indulgemus.  Dictique  Gregorii  praedecessoris  lit-  564 
teras,  immunitates,  exemptiones  et  facultates,  privilegia  et  indulta, 
necnon  in  eis  contenta  quaecumque,  tam  respectu  dictarum  Congre¬ 
gationum  seu  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi,  quam  dicti  et  pro  tempore 
exsistentis  Praepositi  seu  Vicarii  Generalis  dictae  Societatis,  ad 
praedictas  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  scholarium  et  non  scho¬ 
larium,  etiam  Christi  fidelium  quorumcumque,  tam  erectas  quam  in 
posterum,  ut  praefertur,  erigendas,  instituendas  ac  aggregandas, 
pariter  perpetuo  extendimus  :  ita  ut  omnia  in  illis  contenta,  et  prae- 
sentibus  litteris  hujusmodi  concessa,  indulta  et  elargita,  ac  si  spe- 


SIXTUS  V,  5  JAN.,  1587  —  CLAUSES,  DISSOLUTION  15  * 

cialiter  de  verbo  ad  verbum  eisdem  praesentibus  inserta  eorumque 
toti  tenores  expressi  forent,  concessa  esse  intelligantur. 

565  Decernentes  easdem  praesentes  litteras  sub  quibuscumque  si- 
milium  vel  dissimilium  Indulgentiarum  vel  aliarum  gratiarum  revo- 
cationibus,  suspensionibus,  limitationibus,  derogationibus  et  aliis 
contrariis  dispositionibus,  etiam  in  favorem  Basilicae  Principis  Apo- 
stolorum  de  dicta  Urbe,  seu  Cruciatae  sanctae,  aut  etiam  per  Nos 
seu  alios  Romanos  Pontifices  praedecessores  Nostros  ac  dictam 
Sedem,  etiam  motu  proprio,  etiam  potestatis  plenitudine,  seu  ad 
quorumvis  Imperatorum  et  Regum  instantiam  pro  tempore  quomo- 
dolibet  factis,  minime  comprehendi;  sed  semper  ab  illis  exceptas 
et,  quoties  illae  emanabunt,  toties  in  pristinum  statum  restitutas, 
repositas  et  plenarie  redintegratas  ac  de  novo  concessas  esse  et 
censeri  debere:  irritumque  et  inane,  si  secus  super  his  a  quo- 
quam,  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel  ignoranter,  contigerit  at¬ 
tentaci. 

566  Non  obstantibus  praemissis  ac  voluntate  Nostra  praedicta,  nec- 
non  constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  caeterisque  con¬ 
trariis  quibuscumque. 

567  Volumus  autem  quod  si  dictae  Congregationes  aut  Sodalitia 
vel  eorum  quaecumque  aliquo  modo  eidem  Societati  vel  Domibus 
seu  Collegiis  aliquod  impedimentum  seu  praejudicium  pro  tempore 
attulerint,  idem  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius  illas  vel  ilia  aut  eorum 

568  singulas  vel  singula  dissolvere  possit;  quodque  praesentium  trans- 
sumptis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  Secretarii  ipsius  Societatis  aut  No- 
tarii  publici  subscriptis,  et  personae  alicujus  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica 
constitutae,  seu  ipsius  Praepositi  aut  Vicarii  Generalis  pro  tempore 
exsistentis  ejusdem  Societatis  sigillo  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  tides 
ubique  locorum  in  judicio  et  extra  illud  adhibeatur  quae  adhibe- 
retur  eisdem  praesentibus,  si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

569  Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  Nostrae  abso¬ 
lution^,  indulti,  extensionis,  decreti  et  voluntatis  infringere,  vel  ei 
ausu  temerario  contraire.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attentare  praesumpse- 
rit,  indignationem  omnipotentis  Dei  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apo- 
stolorum  ejus,  se  noverit  incursurum. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  anno  Incarnationis  Do- 
minicae  MDLXXXVI,  nonis  Januarii,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno  se- 
cundo. 

A.  Brigantius. 

Pontius  Scaeva. 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  108, 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Power 

to 

dissolve 


Copies 


Sanction 


r.;1 


16  *  FR.  GEN.  AQUAVIVA,  1 6  JUNE,  1587  —  SIXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  1 587 

No.  7.  16  June,  1587. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva.  Women  not  to  be  ad¬ 
mitted  to  Sodalities. 


Por  haber  entendido  que  en  algunas  partes  los  nuestros,  movi-  570 
dos  de  devocion  y  de  la  obligacion  que  a  muchos  tienen,  admiten 
en  las  Congregaciones  de  la  Anunciada  mujeres  para  que,  estando 
escritas  en  lista  con  los  demàs,  puedan  gozar  las  Indulgences  que 
los  de  las  tales  Congregaciones  ganan,  y  conforme  a  esto,  en  las 
partes  que  por  la  calle  hay  entrada,  entran  ellas  tambien  a  la 
Capilla,  a  estar  en  los  oficios;  me  ha  parecido  avisar  a  Vuestra 
Reverencia  que  por  no  ser  esto  conforme  a  la  edificacion,  ni  ayuda 
ninguna  para  el  retiramiento  con  que  los  Congregados  deben  pro¬ 
ceder  en  sus  oficios  y  devociones;  ni  se  admita  mujer  ninguna 
para  ser  puesta  en  lista  con  los  demàs  Congregados,  ni  menos  las 
tales  Capillas,  si  son  distintas  y  apartadas  de  nuestras  Iglesias, 
tengan  puerta  à  la  calle,  por  la  cual  puedan  entrar  mujeres  a  hal¬ 
larse  en  los  oficios  ni  otra  alguna  cosa. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  i,  p.  59. 


No.  8.  29  September,  1587. 

Bull  romanum  decet  of  Sixtus  V.  Extension  of  faculties  to 
erect  and  aggregate ,  so  as  to  include  Sodalities  in  houses 
not  of  the  Society ,  but  under  its  care;  extension  of  the 
Indidgence  for  the  Feast  of  the  Annuntiation  to  any  titidar 
Feast;  power  to  transfer  this  Indidgence  with  the  Feast. 

SIXTUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Preamble  Romanum  decet  Pontificem,  cum  de  gratiis  per  eum  et  Sedem  571 

Apostolicam,  pro  Christi  fidelium,  Divinae  Majestatis  obsequiis  et 
piorum  operum  exercitiis  vacantium,  animarum  salute  ac  religionis 
devotionisque  et  Divini  cultus  incremento  concessis,  dubitari  con- 
tingit,  illas  suae  provisionis  adminiculo  elucidare  ac  dubitationis 
hujusmodi  causam  tollere  et  alias  desuper  opportune  providere, 
prout  conspicit  in  Domino  salubriter  expedire. 

Acts  Dudum  siquidem,  postquam  felicis  recordationis  Gregorius  572 

of  Papa  XIII,  praedecessor  Noster,  acceperat  quod  plerique  probi  et 

Gregory  XIII  pi|£acj0]escentes,  bonarum  litterarum  studiis  in  Collegio  suo  Socie- 


SIXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  1587  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII  17* 

tatis  Jesu  de  Urbe  insistentes,  singulari  erga  Beatissimam  Mariam 
Virginem,  Dei  genitricem,  affectu  ducti,  etiam  Lectorum  et  Magi- 
strorum  suorum  spiritualibus  exhortationibus  ad  id  accensi,  Eccle- 
siam  Annuntiationis  ejusdem  Beatae  Mariae,  in  corpore  aedificio- 
rum  died  Collegii  consistentem,  certis  statutis  diebus  et  horis  fre¬ 
quentare  et  cum  eximia  devotionis  sinceritate  cordisque  contritione 
conscientiam  suam  per  Confessionem  et  Sanctissimae  Eucharistiae 
ministerium  expurgare,  et  Divinis  officiis,  colloquiis  et  exhortationi¬ 
bus  spiritualibus,  aliisque  piis  et  salutaribus  operibus  vacare  solid 
erant,  factoque  inde  ad  illorum  exempluin  majore  aliorum  concursu, 
mutuis  studiis  se  invicem  consociaverant  :  cupiens,  ut  pium  istud  in- 
stitutum  peramplius  coalesceret,  eisdem  et  aliis  Christi  fidelibus, 
hujusmodi  spiritualibus  operibus  et  exercitiis  pro  tempore  addictis, 
nonnullas  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones  per  quasdam  con¬ 
cessit. 

573  Et  deinde  ipsi  praedecessori,  pro  parte  dilecti  Claudii  Aqua- 
vivae,  Praepositi  Generalis  dictae  Societatis,  exposito  quod  externi 
scholares  ad  Collegia  dictae  Societatis  in  diversis  mundi  partibus 
istituta  studiorum  causa  confluentes,  optima  devotionis  et  piorum 
operum  hujusmodi  exercitia  ferventi  studio  imitari,  et  exinde  mul- 
tiplices  fructus  ad  Dei  gloriam  et  ejus  Divini  Nominis  cultum  et 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  honorem,  necnon  publicam  salutem  et  ani- 
marum  spiritualem  consolationem  provenire  coeperant:  dictus  prae- 
decessor,  ad  laudabile  eorundem  scholarium  in  piis  operibus  et 
officiis  hujusmodi  studium  conservandum  et  augendum,  supplica- 
tionibus  ejusdem  Claudii  Praepositi  ea  in  parte  inclinatus,  per  alias 
suas,  in  eadem  Ecclesia  unam  seu  unum  externorum  scholarium 
primordii  Collegii  ac  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  Societati  prae- 
dictae  devotorum  Primariam  Congregationem  seu  Primarium  Soda- 
litium,  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  hujusmodi,  per 
dictum  et  pro  tempore  exsistentem  Praepositum  Generalem  dictae 
Societatis  vel,  eo  absente  aut  esse  desinente,  donee  alius  ad  officium 
Praepositi  Generalis  hujusmodi  canonice  assumeretur,  per  Vicarium 
etiam  Generalem  ejusdem  Societatis,  dirigendum  seu  dirigèndam, 
perpetuo  (sine  tamen  praejudicio  dictae  Societatis)  erexit  et  instituit. 

575  Omnibusque  et  singulis  Christi  fidelibus  vere  poenitentibus  et 
confessis  qui  de  caetero  in  Sodales  ejusdem  Piimariae  Congrega- 
tionis  seu  Primarii  Sodalitii  reciperentur,  tarn  die  receptionis  eorum, 
si  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  in  praedicta  Ecclesia 
aut  ubicumque  potuerint  eo  die  sumerent,  quam  in  mortis  articulo; 
necnon  ipsis  ac  omnibus  et  singulis  aliis  utriusque  sexus  Christi 
fidelibus,  etiam  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis  Sacraque  Commu- 
nione  refectis,  qui  Ecclesiam  praedictam  die  festivitatis  ejusdem 


First 

Indulgences 


The 

Primary 

erected 


Plenary 

Indulgences 


SIXTUS  V,  26  SEPT.,  1587  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII 


I8* 


Partial 

Indulgences 


Sodalists 

absent 

from 

Rome 


The 

Stations 

of 

Rome 


Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae,  a  primis  vesperis  usque  ad  occasum 
solis  ipsius  festivitatis,  devote  visitarent  et  inibi  pro  reipublicae 
Christianae  conservatione  et  augmento,  haeresum  exstirpatione  Prin- 
cipumque  Christianorum  mutua  et  universali  pace  ac  pro  tempore 
exsistentis  Romani  Pontificis  prosperitate,  vel  alias  preces,  prout 
unicuique  suggereret  devotio,  ad  Deum  devote  effunderent;  necnon 
eisdem  Sodalibus,  similiter  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis,  qui  in 
Nativitatis  et  Ascensionis  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  ac  Annuntia¬ 
tionis,  Assumptionis  et  Conceptionis  necnon  Nativitatis  Beatae 
Mariae  festis  diebus,  praedictum  Sacramentum  ibidem  vel  alibi 
sumerent,  plenariam  omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam  et 
remissionem  auctoritate  praedicta  concessit  et  elargitus  est. 

Ipsisque  Sodalibus  qui  de  eorum  numero  exsistentium  vel  alio-  576 
rum  Christi  fidelium  corpora  ad  sepulturam  ecclesiasticam  associa- 
rent,  aut,  infirmi  vel  impediti,  audito  signo  campanae,  genuflexi  — 
si  per  infirmitatem  liceret  —  Orationem  Dominicam  ef  Salutationem 
Angelicam  pro  salute  animae  defuncti  vel  corporis  infirmi  recita- 
rent,  necnon  qui  congregationibus,  tarn  publicis  quam  privatis,  ac  Di- 
vinis  officiis  spiritualibusque  colloquiis,  exhortationibus  et  aliis  piis 
officiis,  etiam  in  Sodalis  seu  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  defunctorum 
suffragium,  per  Primariam  Congregationem  seu  Primarium  Soda- 
litium  ordinandis  et  ab  ipso  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali  ap- 
probandis;  quique  diebus  feriatis  Missae  Sacrificio  interessent,  aut 
vespertino  tempore,  antequam  cubarent,  conscientiam  suam  diligenter 
examinarent;  seu  pauperes  infirmos,  tarn  Sodales  quam  alios,  in 
hospitalibus  vel  privatis  domibus,  necnon  carceratos  visitarent,  aut 
pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliarent,  —  quoties  eorum  aliquod  facerent, 
unum  annum  de  injunctis  eis  aut  alias  quomodolibet  debitis  poeni- 
tentiis  misericorditer  in  Domino  relaxavit.  Insuper,  ne  praedicti  577 
Sodales,  si  aliquando  eos  ab  ipsa  Urbe  abesse  vel  alibi  commorari 
contingeret,  hujusmodi  Indulgentiarum  et  aliarum  gratiarum  spiri- 
tualium  effectu  et  fructu  frustrati  remanerent,  eisdem  Sodalibus 
extra  Urbem  ubivis  locorum  pro  tempore  commorantibus,  ut  in 
locis  ubi  eos  pro  tempore  residere  seu  morari  contingeret  opera 
praedicta,  quae  ipsi  Sodales  in  Urbe  praesentes  pro  singularum 
Indulgentiarum,  remissionum  et  relaxationum  hujusmodi  consecu- 
tione  observare  deberent,  apud  Ecclesias  eorundem  locorum,  aut 
alibi,  prout  possent,  observando  et  exsequendo,  omnes  easdem  In- 
dulgentias,  remissiones  et  relaxationes  haberent  et  illae  eis  pariter 
suffragarentur ;  necnon  tarn  in  Urbe  praesentes  quam  alibi  ubivis  578 
locorum  commorantes,  Sodales  Primariae  Congregationis  seu  Pri¬ 
marii  Sodalitii  hujusmodi,  qui  singulis  Quadragesimalibus  et  aliis 
anni  temporibus  ac  diebus  Stationum  Ecclesiarum  dictae  Urbis  et 


STXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  1587  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII 


19* 


extra  illius  muros  quae  a  Christi  fidelibus  pro  consequendis  Indul- 
gentiis  et  remissionibus  visitari  solent,  dictae  Societatis,  si  ibi 
forent,  alioquin  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani,  in  locis  ubi  eos 
residere  seu  morari  contingeret,  ut  praefertur,  devote  visitarent  et 
ibi  septies  Orationem  Dominicani  et  toties  Salutationem  Angelicam 
recitarent,  tot  et  easdem  Indulgentias  consequi  possent  quas  con- 
sequerentur  si,  iisdem  temporibus  et  diebus  singulis,  Ecclesias 
dictae  Urbis  et  extra  illius  muros  hujusmodi,  pro  iisdem  Statio- 
nibus  et  Indulgentiis  consequendis  deputatas,  personaliter  visitarent 
ac  omnia  et  singula  quae  pro  hujusmodi  gratiarum  consecutione 
quomodolibet  requiruntur  plane  adimplerent. 

579  Praeterea,  eidem  Claudio  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  Praeposito 
seu  Vicario  Generali,  ut  in  quibusvis  aliis  dictae  Societatis  Colle¬ 
ges,  extra  Urbem  praedictam  per  universum  orbem  tunc  et  pro 
tempore  erectis,  seu  eorum  Ecclesiis,  pro  eorundem  piorum  ope- 
rum  incremento,  quascumque  alias  seu  quaecumque  alia  scholarium 
ibidem  litterarum  studiis  insistentium,  et  aliorum  Christi  fidelium 
ipsi  Societati  devotorum,  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  sub  eo  ti- 
tulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae,  quae  ab  ipsa  Primaria  Congre- 
gatione  seu  Primario  Sodalitio,  tànquam  membra  a  capite,  depen- 
derent,  auctoritate  praedicta  (sine  tamen  Societatis  aut  Collegiorum 

580  et  Ecclesiarum  hujusmodi  praejudicio)  erigere  et  instituere;  illasque 
seu  ilia  eidem  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  ag¬ 
gregare,  ac  eis  sic  erectis,  institutis  et  aggregatis,  eorumque  So- 
dalibus,  praedictas  ac  omnes  et  quascumque  alias  Indulgentias, 
peccatorum  remissiones,  relaxationes,  gratias  et  facultates,  tam  spi- 
rituales  quam  temporales,  ab  eodem  praedecessore  dictaque  Sede 
Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  eatenus  concessas 
et  de  caetero  concedendas,  ita  ut  Sodales  aliarum  Congregationum-seu 
aliorum  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi,  observantes  et  exsequentes  ea  quae 
ipsius  Primariae  Congregationis  seu  Primarii  Sodalitii  Sodales,  pro 
Indulgentiis,  remissionibus  et  relaxationibus  hujusmodi  consequendis, 
observare  et  exsequi  debebant,  easdem  Indulgentias,  peccatorum 
remissiones  et  relaxationes  pariter  consequerentur,  facultate  aggre- 
gandi  et  gratias  hujusmodi  aliis  concedendi  dumtaxat  excepta,  com- 

581  municare;  necnon  tam  Primariam  seu  Primarium  quam  omnes  et 
singulas  ei  aggregandas  Congregationes  seu  omnia  et  singula  ei 
aggreganda  Sodalitia  huiusmodi,  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios  ejusdem 

58a  Societatis  Presbyteros  idoneos  ad  id  deputandos,  visitare,  et  pro 
earum  felici  statu,  regimine  et  directione  quaecumque  statuta,  con- 
stitutiones  et  decreta,  licita  tamen  et  honesta  sacrisque  canonibus 
et  Concilii  Tridentini  decreti s  non  contraria,  necnon  ab  ipso  Prae¬ 
posito  seu  Vicario,  si  per  alium  vel  alios  deputandos  hujusmodi 


Power 

to 

erect 

other 

Sodalities 


and 

aggregate 

them 


Visitation 


Rules 


1 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Preceding 
acts  of 
Sixtus  V  — 
Number 
and 
title 


20*  SIXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  I587  —  ACTS  OF  SIXTUS  V.,  5  JAN.,  1587 

fierent,  examinanda  et  approbanda,  edere,  ac,  postquam  edita  fo- 
rent,  quoties  pro  eorum  et  temporum  qualitate  aut  alias  expediens 
videbitur,  immutare,  corrigere,  moderari  et  reformare,  aut  alia  ex 
integro  condere  libere  et  licite  valeret,  auctoritate  praedicta  con¬ 
cessit  et  indulsit;  ac  statuta  et  constitutiones  et  decreta  hujusmodi, 
postquam  edita,  immutata,  correda,  moderata,  reformata  et  condita 
forent,  ab  omnibus  Sodalibus  praedictis  inviolabiliter  observari  de¬ 
bere;  necnon  secundo  dictas  litteras,  sub  quibuscumque  similium  5g3 
vel  dissimilium  gratiarum  revocationibus,  suspensionibus,  limitatio- 
nibus,  derogationibus  et  aliis  contrariis  dispositionibus,  edam  in  fa- 
vorem  Basilicae  Principis  Apostolorum  de  Urbe,  seu  Cruciatae 
sanctae,  aut  alias,  per  dictum  praedecessorem  vel  alios  Romanos 
Pontifices  successores  suos,  aut  Sedem  Apostolicam,  edam  motu 
proprio  et  ex  certa  scientia  ac  de  Apostolicae  potestatis  plenitudine, 
seu  ad  quorumvis  Imperatorum,  Regum,  Reginarum,  Ducum  et  alio- 
rum  Principum  instantiam  pro  tempore  quomodolibet  factis,  minime 
comprehendi,  sed  semper  ab  illis  exceptas  et,  quoties  illae  emana- 
rent,  toties  in  pristinum  statum  restitutas,  repositas  et  plenarie 
redintegratas  esse  et  censeri;  ac  omnibus  quos  illae  concernerent 
suffragari  debere;  necnon,  si  secus  super  iis  a  quoquam,  quavis 
auctoritate,  scienter  vel  ignoranter,  attentari  contingeret,  irritum 
et  inane  decrevit. 

Et  successive  Nos  nuper  per  reliquas  Nostras  litteras,  eidem  584 
Claudio  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  hujusmodi, 
ut  in  quibusvis  ejusdem  Societatis  Ecclesiis  seu  Domibus  ac  Colle- 
giis,  tam  in  dieta  Urbe  quam  extra  eam  per  universum  orbem  nunc 
et  pro  tempore  erectis  seu  erigendis  et  instituendis,  qnasvis  alias, 
sive  scholarium  tantum,  sive  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  tantum,  sive 
utrorumque  simul,  tam  sub  eodem  Beatae  Mariae  Annuntiatae  quam 
alio  quovis  titulo  et  invocatione,  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  unum 
scilicet  seu  plura  in  singulis  locis  vel  Ecclesiis,  pro  personarum 
frequentia  seu  qualitate,  auctoritate  Nostra,  sine  alicujus  praejudi- 
cio,  perpetuo  erigere  et  instituere,  illasque  seu  illa,  postquam  erectae  585 
seu  erecta  forent,  eidem  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario 
Sodalitio  aggregare,  necnon  illis  eorumque  Sodalibus,  scholaribus  586 
et  non  scholaribus,  omnes  et  singulas,  tam  plenarias  quam  alias, 
Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones  ac  relaxationes,  necnon 
exemptiones,  immunitates  caeterasque  gratias,  facultates,  indulta  et 
privilegia,  spiritualia  et  temporalia,  tam  Primariae  seu  Primario 
hujusmodi  quam  singulis  aliis  in  quibusvis  dictae  Societatis  Colle- 
giis  vel  Domibus  aggregads  vel  aggregandis  scholarium  et  aliorum 
Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis  hactenus  tam  per  dictum  quam 
quoscumque  alios  Romanos  Pontifices  praedecessores  Nostros  ac 


SIXTUS  V.  29  SEPT.,  1587  —  DOUBT  AS  TO  POWERS  2l" 

Nos  et  Sedem  praedictam,  ac  etiam  imperiali  et  regia  auctoritate, 
necnon  tam  per  viam  extensionis  quam  alias  qupmodolibet  et 
quandocumque  concessas  et  concessa  eatenus  et  in  posterum  con- 
cedenda  quibuscumque  aliis,  sive  scholarium  dumtaxat,  sive  alio- 
rum  Christi  fidelium  tantum,  aut  scholarium  et  Christi  fidelium 
simul  ac  mixtim,  Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis  in  quibuslibet 
Collegiis  aut  Domibus  dictae  Societatis,  eo  usque  institutis  ac  in 
posterum  instituendis  eorumque  Sodalibus,  scholaribus  et  non  scho- 
laribus,  communicare;  illasque  et  illa  ad  Congregationes  seu  Soda- 
litia  earumque  seu  eorum  Sodales,  etiam  non  scholares,  indifferen- 
ter  et  aeque  principaliter  extendere  ac  etiam  illis  concedere  .'et 
elàrgiri  libere  et  licite  valeret:  ita  quod  ex  tunc  de  caetero  ipsi 
Sodales,  scholares  et  non  scholares,  quicumque  essent,  faciendo  et 
observando  ea  quae  Sodales  Primariae  seu  Primarii  et  aliarum  seu 
aliorum  Congregationum  aut  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi  pro  Indul- 
gentiis,  remissionibus,  relaxationibus  et  aliis  gratiis  praedictis  con- 
sequendis  facere  et  exsequi  tenebantur,  ipsas  Indulgentias,  etiam 
plenarias,  et  alias  hujusmodi  gratias  plenarie  et  integre  conseque- 
rentur,  illisque  fruerentur  et  potirentur  ac  si  illae  eis  specialiter 
et  ab  initio  concessae  fuissent,  auctoritate  Apostolica  praedicta 

587  perpetuo  indulsimus.  Necnon  praedicti  Gregorii  praedecessoris  lit- 
teras  et  in  eis  contenta  quaecumque,  tam  respectu  Congregationum 
seu  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi  quam  dicti  Claudii  et  pro  tempore 
exsistentis  dictae  Societatis  Praepositi  seu  Vicarii  Generalis,  ad 
Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  scholarium  et  aliarum  quorumcum- 
que  Christi  fidelium  non  scholarium,  tam  erectas  seu  erecta  quam 
in  posterum  erigendas  seu  erigenda  ac  aggregandas  seu  aggregan- 
da,  similiter  perpetuo  extendimus  et  ampliavimus,  prout  in  singulis 
litteris  praedictis  plenius  continetur. 

588  Cum  autem,  sicut  exhibita  Nobis  nuper  pro  pai  te  dicti  Claudii 
Praepositi  petitio  continebat,  a  nonnullis  dubitetur  utrum  ipse,  et 
pro  tempore  existens  dictae  Societatis  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius 
Generalis,  vigore  Nostrarum  dictarum  litterarum  et  per  eas  sibi 
concessae  facultatis,  possit  etiam  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia 
personarum  quae  in  Collegiis  seu  Seminariis  vel  aliis  locis  sub 
directione  et  institutione  aut  gubernio  ipsius  Societatis  vel  perso¬ 
narum  illius  degunt  et  morantur,  praesertim  earum  quae  per  Nos 
et  praedecessores  Nostros,  Romanos  Pontifices,  ac  Sedem  praedi¬ 
ctam  et  ejus  Nuntios  vel  Legatos  instituta  vel  ordinata  sunt,  de 
novo  erigere,  instituere,  aggregare  ac  Indulgentias  et  alias  gratias 
quibus  aliae  seu  alia  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia  potiuntur  et 
gaudent,  ac  in  futurum  potientur  et  gaudebunt  communicare:  pro 
parte  ejusdem  Claudii  Praepositi  Nobis  fuit  humiliter  supplicatum 


Doubt 
as  to 
extent 
of 

powers 


Powers 

for 

institutions 
under 
Jesuit 
care  — 
to 

erect 


and 

aggregate 


The 

Indulgence 
for  the 
titular 
Feast 


22*  SIXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  1587  —  HOUSES  UNDER  JESUITS,  TITULAR  FEAST 

quatenus  in  praemissis  opportune  providere  de  benignitate  Aposto¬ 
lica  dignaremur. 

Nos,  omnem  dubitandi  materiam  circa  praemissa  quomodolibet  5^9 
insurgentem  tollere  cupientes,  ac  ipsum  Claudium  Praepositum  a 
quibusvis  excommunicationis,  suspensionis  et  interdicti  aliisque  ec- 
clesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis,  a  jure  vel  ab  homine, 
quavis  occasione  vel  causa  latis,  si  quibus  quomodolibet  innodatus 
exsistit,  ad  effectum  praesentium  dumtaxat  consequendum,  harum 
serie  absolventes  et  absolutum  fore  censentes;  necnon  singularum 
litterarum  praedictarum  etiam  veriores  et  totos  tenores  illarumque 
emanationis  causas  et  occasiones  praesentibus  pro  expressis  ha- 
bentes;  hujusmodi  supplicationibus  inclinati,  eidem  Claudio  et  pro 
tempore  exsistenti  dictae  Societatis  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Gene-’ 
rali,  ut  quascumque  seu  quaecumque  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia, 
unam  seu  unum,  vel  plures  seu  plura,  dictarum  personarum  in 
singulis  Collegiis,  Domibus,  seu  Seminariis  vel  locis  sub  directione, 
gubernio,  administratione  vel  institutione  ipsius  Societatis  Jesu  seu 
illius  personarum  existentibus,  vel  ab  ea  dependentibus,  sub  quo- 
vis  titulo  seu  in  vocation  e,  modo  praemisso  ac  sine  ejusdem  Socie¬ 
tatis  Jesu  praejudicio,  etiam  de  novo  erigere  et  instituere;. 

Illasque  seu  illa,  postquam  erectae  vel  erecta  fuerint,  et  etiam  alias  59° 
jam  erectas  et institutas,  eidem  Primariae  seu  Primario  Congregationi 
vel  Sodalitio  aggregare,  necnon  illis  omnes  et  quascumque  gratias  59* 
Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias,  et  peccatorum  remissiones,  privilegia, 
immunitates  et  indulta,  eidem  Primariae  seu  Primario  Cnngrega- 
tioni  seu  Sodalitio,  et  aliis,  tarn  Apostolica,  imperiali  et  regia 
quam  quavis  alia  auctoritate  concessa  et  in  posterum  concedenda 
communicare,  concedere  et  elargiri  lìbere  et  licite  valeat,  licentiam 
et  facultatem  omnimodam,  Apostolica  auctoritate  praedicta,  tenore 
praesentium,  perpetuo  concedimus.  Necnon  singulas  litteras  prae- 
dictas,  et  in  eis  contenta  quaecumque,  ad  Congregationes  seu  So-  592 
dalitia  in  dictis  Seminariis,  Domibus  seu  Collegiis  aliisque  locis 
sub  directione,  gubernio,  administratione  vel  institutione  ejusdem 
Societatis  seu  illius  personarum  existentibus  vel  ab  eis  quomodo¬ 
libet  dependentibus,  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia,  auctoritate  et  tenore 
praedictis,  etiam  perpetuo  extendimus  et  ampliamus. 

Et  insuper  de  omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia  ac  BB.  Petri  et  593 
Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi,  Indulgentias  et  pecca¬ 
torum  remissiones  et  relaxationes,  Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis 
hujusmodi,  sub  invocatone  ejusdem  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae 
erectis  et  erigendis,  pro  illarum  vel  illorum  personis  in  festo  An¬ 
nuntiationis  hujusmodi  Ecclesias  vel  Capellas  visitantibus  concessas 
omnibus  et  singulis  Congregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis  quae  sub  qua- 


SIXTUS  V,  29  SEPT.,  I587  —  TITULAR  FEAST,  CLAUSES  23* 

cumque  alia  invocatione  seu  titulo  erectae  vel  institutae  seu  erecta 
vel  instituta  sunt,  seu  in  posterum  erigentur  et  instituentur,  pro 
eorum  seu  earum  personis  visitantibus  Ecclesias,  Capellas,  Oratoria 
seu  loca  in  quibus  erunt  in  die  festivitatis  seu  solemnitatis,  invo- 
cationis  seu  tituli,  sub  qua  seu  quo  institutae  sunt  vel  in  poste- 

594  rum  instituentur,  ita  quod  in  eventum  in  quem  officium  ejusdem 
Annuntiationis  seu  cujusvis  alterius  Festi  seu  tituli  invocationis 
Congregationum  seu  Sodalitiorum  hujusmodi  transferri  contigerit, 
Indulgentiae  praedictae  similiter  in  diem  translationis  huiusmodi, 
arbitrio  Superioris  loci  dictae  Societatis,  transferri  possint,  auctori- 
tate  Apostolica  et  tenore  praedictis,  similiter  perpetuo  concedimus 
et  elargimur. 

595  Non  obstantibus  praemissis,  ac  Nostra,  quatenus  opus  sit,  de 
Indulgentiis  ad  instar  non  concedendis,  et  aliis  Apostolicis  consti- 
tutionibus,  necnon  omnibus  illis  quae  Nos  in  Nostris  et  dictus  Gre¬ 
gorius  praedecessor  in  suis  litteris  praedictis  voluimus  non  obstare, 
caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

59s  Volumus  autem  ut  earumdem  praesentium  transumptis,  etiam 
impressis,  Secretarii  ipsius  Societatis  et  Notarii  publici  manu,  et 
personae  alicujus  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  constitutae,  vel  pro  tem¬ 
pore  exsistentis  Praepositi  aut  Vicarii  Generalis  ejusdem  Societatis 
sigillo  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  tides  ubique  locorum,  in  judicio  et 
extra,  adhibeatur  quae  adhiberetur  eisdem  praesentibus,  si  essent 
exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

5Q7  Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  Nostrae  abso- 
lutionis,  extensionis,  amplationis,  concessionum,  elargitionis  et  vo¬ 
luntatis  infringere,  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  contraire.  Si  quis  autem 
hoc  attentare  praesumpserit,  indignationem  omnipotentis  Dei  ac 
BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  se  noverit  incursurum. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Marcum,  anno  Incarnationis  Do- 
minicae  MDLXXXVII,  tertio  kalendas  Octobris,  Pontificatus  Nostri 
anno  tertio. 


R.  Bergerius. 


Indulgences 
translated 
with  the 
Feast 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Copies 


Sanction 


Institutum  s.  j.,  /.  112,  ff. 


24 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  MEMBERS’  RULES 


Preamble 


Devotion 

to 

Our 

Lady 


Common 

and 

Local 

Rules 


Government 


* 


No.  9.  1  November,  1587. 

Father  General  Aquaviva.  Common  Rules  of  the  Sodality. 

CAPO  PRIMO 

Regole  comuni  a  tutti  li  Fratelli 

ARTICOLO  I 

Essendo  la  Beatissima  Vergine  Madre  di  Dio,  Maria,  principale  598 
Avvocata  e  Padrona  di  questa  Congregazione,  della  quale  è  da 
credere  che  tenga  particolar  protezione,  come  quella  che  è  Madre 
di  Misericordia,  ed  ama  tutti  quelli  che  l’amano  ed  a  lei  con  de¬ 
vozione  ricorrono. 

Perciò  è  cosa  molto  conveniente  che  i  fratelli  di  essa  Congre-  599 
gazione  non  solo  le  portino  particolar  riverenza  ed  onore,  ma  an¬ 
cor  similmente  studino  con  l’ integrità  della  vita  e  dei  costumi  d’imi¬ 
tar  gli  esempi  delle  sue  eccellenti  virtù  e  trattando  spesso  tra  sè 
procurino  di  eccitarsi  l’un  l’altro  al  suo  amore  e  devozione  e  d’im¬ 
primere  negli  animi  loro  un  vivo  zelo  della  esaltazione  del  suo 
Santissimo  Nome. 

A  tutto  ciò  aiuterà  molto  l’ osservanza  di  questi  statuti,  li  quali  600 
è  parso  bene  scrivere  in  modo  che  fossero,  quanto  si  può,  comuni 
ancora  a  tutte  le  altre  Congregazioni  unite  alla  Romana,  lasciando  601 
però  che,  oltre  a  questi,  ciascuna  ritenga  o  faccia  ancora  alcuni 
propri,  quali,  secondo  la  diversità  dei  paesi  o  persone,  coll’appro¬ 
vazione  del  Rettore  di  quel  Collegio  dove  detta  Congregazione  sarà 
e  del  Padre  che  avrà  cura  di  essa,  giudicherà  più  convenienti  al 
suo  particolar  bene,  pur  chè  quelli  a  questi  non  siano  repugnanti, 
ma  di  tutti  si  aiutino  per  essere  più  congiunti  in  fraterna  carità 
con  questa,  ch’è  la  Primaria,  la  quale  per  opera  e  paterna  cura  goa 
del  Reverendissimo  Padre  Claudio  Aquaviva,  Generale  della  Com¬ 
pagnia  di  Gesù,  è  stata  di  nuovo  dalla  Santa  Sede  Apostolica  eretta 
e  di  molti  spirituali  tesori  arricchita,  come  nella  Bolla  di  detta 
erezione  apparisce. 

articolo  2 

La  Congregazione  sarà  governata  da  un  Padre  della  Compagnia  603 
e  da  un  Prefetto  delPistessa  Congregazione,  coll’aiuto  e  consiglio 
di  due  Assistenti,  un  Segretario  ed  altri  dodici,  dove  la  Congre¬ 
gazione  è  numerosa,  ovvero  sei,  dove  è  di  minor  numero,  oltre  gli 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  MEMBERS’  RULES  25* 

altri  Officiali  meno  principali  de’  quali  ciascuna  Congregazione 
avrà  di  bisogno. 

604  Però  tutti  porteranno  la  debita  riverenza  ed  onore  non  solo 
al  Padre  della  Congregazione,  ma  ancora  al  Prefetto  ed  agli  altri 
Officiali  subordinati,  ciascuno  nel  grado  loro,  ed  obbediranno  in  tutte 
le  cose  appartenenti  alla  Congregazione,  che  dal  Prefetto,  o  da 

605  altro  per  suo  ordine,  gli  saranno  imposte;  ed  occorrendo  alcuno 
impedimento,  ne  daranno  quanto  prima  notizia  al  Padre  o  al  Pre¬ 
fetto,  acciò  si  possa  provvedere  d’  altro. 

articolo  3 

606  Perchè  il  fine  di  questa  Congregazione  è  l’acquisto  delle  virtù 
e  della  pietà  Cristiana,  insieme  col  profitto  delle  lettere  ;  per  il 
qual  fine  efficacissimo  mezzo  è  la  frequenza  delli  Santissimi  Sa- 

607  cramenti  ;  però  tutti  quelli  che  vorranno  entrare  nella  Congrega¬ 
zione,  avanti  di  essere  accettati,  faranno  una  Confession  Generale 
di  tutta  la  vita,  se  non  l’avessero  mai  fatta,  ovvero  dall’ultima  che 
avranno  fatta,  col  Confessore  Ordinario  della  Congregazione,  se 
però  non  paresse  per  qualche  giusta  causa  che  si  lasciasse  o  si 
differisse,  al  giudizio  del  Confessore. 

608  Dipoi  tutti  i  fratelli  si  confesseranno  e  comunicheranno  ogni 
prima  Domenica  del  mese  e  più  alcune  Feste  di  Nostro  Signore 
e  della  sua  Madre  Santissima,  cioè  il  Natale,  Circoncisione,  Resur¬ 
rezione,  Ascensione,  Pentecoste  e  Corpus  Domini,  il  dì  della  Im¬ 
macolata  Concezione  della  Beatissima  Vergine,  la  Natività,  Annun- 
ziazione,  Purificazione  e  Assunzione.  Di  più  la  Festa  di  S.  Giovanni 
Battista,  ovvero  la  Festa  dei  Santissimi  Apostoli  Pietro  e  Paolo,  ed 
iJ  giorno  di  tutti  li  Santi.  Avvertendo  che  si  potrà  pigliare  alcuna 
di  queste  Feste  in  luogo  della  prima  Domenica  del  mese  quando 
concorreranno  nell’istesso  giorno  o  gli  fosse  vicino. 

609  Gli  Officiali  però  principali,  cioè  Prefetto,  Assistenti,  Secretano 
e  tutta  la  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o  dei  Sei  che  sarà,  si  confesse¬ 
ranno  almeno  ogni  quindici  giorni  e  dovranno  comunicarsi  alcune 
altre  volte  più  degli  altri,  parendo  così  al  loro  Padre  Spirituale. 
# 

ARTICOLO  4 

610  II  Confessore  ordinario  sarà  un  Padre  della  Compagnia  asse¬ 
gnato  dal  Padre  Rettore  del  Collegio,  e,  se  alcuno  volesse  confes¬ 
sarsi  con  altri,  domandi  licenza  dallo  stesso  Rettore  o  dal  Padre 


Subordination 


Hindrances 

occurring 


Sacraments 


General 

Confession 


Confession 

and 

Communion 


Chier 

Officers 


Ordinary 

Confessor 


26* 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  MEMBERS’  RULES 


della  Congregazione,  alii  quali  starà  il  giudicare  quello  che  più  si 
conviene  sì  per  bene  particolare  di  ciascuno  come  ancora  per  l’uni¬ 
versale  dell’unione  ed  aumento  di  spirito  della  Congregazione. 


Exercises 

of 

Meetings  — 
Morning 


Afternoon 


Only 

Sodalists 

present 


Prayers 


Conference 


Mass 

General 

Communion 


ARTICOLO  5 

Le  Domeniche  e  Feste  comandate,  la  mattina  converranno  tutti  611 
insieme  nell’  Oratorio,  dove  per  un’ora,  più  o  meno,  come  giudicherà 
il  Padre  o  il  Prefetto  ordinerà,  ovvero  si  leggerà  alcun  libro  devoto, 
sopra  la  cui  lezione  si  potranno  fare  conferenze  spirirituali. 

Il  giorno  dopo  pranzo,  quelle  Congregazioni  che  avranno  con-  612 
suetudine  di  convenire  faranno  gli  stessi  esercizi  della  mattina  per 
lo  spazio  di  mezz’ora  in  circa,  o  si  farà  alcuna  esortazione  o  ra¬ 
gionamento  spirituale  di  cose  appartenenti  al  buon  progresso  della 
Congregazione,  come  al  Padre  e  al  Prefetto  parrà  meglio  nel 
Signore. 

E  nessuno  senza  particolar  licenza  del  Padre  e  Prefetto  in-  613 
troduca  alcuno  che  non  sia  della  Congregazione  alli  esercizi  di 
essa;  la  qual  licenza  ancora  non  si  darà  facilmente,  per  fuggire 
varii  inconvenienti  che  possono  occorrere. 


ARTICOLO  6 


Avanti  che  si  cominci  la  Congregazione,  si  dirà  l’inno  dello  614 
Spirito  Santo  con  la  sua  antifona,  versetto  ed  orazione,  e  alcuna 
delle  antifone,  versetti  ed  orazioni  della  Madonna,  di  quelle  che 
nel  fine  delli  suoi  officii  dice  la  santa  Chiesa  secondo  i  tempi.  E  6i5 
nelle  conferenze  spirituali  tutti  siano  apparecchiati  a  dir  quel  che 
loro  occorre,  ogni  volta  che  sarà  loro  dal  Padre  o  dal  Prefetto  or¬ 
dinato,  con  modestia  e  semplicità  Cristiana,  senza  toccare  o  ripren¬ 
dere  alcuno,  contentandosi  solo  di  biasimare  li  vizii  ed  esortare 
alla  virtù. 


ARTICOLO  7 

Ogni  giorno  ascolteranno  la  Messa,  ma  le  Domeniche  e  Feste  616 
1’  udiranno,  quanto  sarà  possibile,  nel  loco  solito;  e  li  giorni  deputati  617 
insieme  si  comunicheranno,  facendo  di  poi  un  quarto  di  orazione, 
mentale  o  vocale,  secondo  la  devozione  di  ciascuno. 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  MEMBERS’  RULFS 


27* 


ARTICOLO  8 

618  Ogni  mattina,  levati  di  letto,  dopo  aver  ringraziato  Dio  delli 
benefizi  da  sua  Maestà  ricevuti  così  generali  come  particolari, 
diranno  tre  pater  noster  e  tre  ave  maria  all’onore  della  Santis¬ 
sima  Trinità,  il  credo  ed  una  salve  regina,  oltre  alle  altre  devo¬ 
zioni  che  ciascuno  potrà  fare,  secondo  il  consiglio  del  suo  Confessore. 

619  E  la  sera,  avanti  di  andare  a  letto,  faranno  l’esame  della  co¬ 
scienza;  dopo  il  quale  diranno  tre  pater  noster  e  tre  ave  maria 
con  un  de  profundis  per  le  anime  dei  defonti. 

620  Sono  di  poi  esortati  tutti,  poiché  così  fanno  professione,  di  met¬ 
tere  ancora  maggiore  studio  nell’  esercizio  delle  opere  pie  e  Cristiane, 

621  come  sarebbe  confessarsi  e  comunicarsi  più  spesso,  recitar  Poffizio 
della  Madonna  o  il  Rosario,  dare  alcun  tempo  all’  orazion  mentale 
e  venire  insieme  il  sabato  a  sera  a  recitare  le  litanie  della ’'Madonna, 
ovvero  qualche  altro  giorno  della  settimana  a  far  qualche  devozione 
nell’  Oratorio,  e  similmente  di  visitar  carceri,  ospedali,  insegnar  la 

622  Dottrina  Cristiana,  e  fare  altre  opere  buone,  le  quali  ciascuno  in 
particolare,  conforme  al  suo  stato  e  devozione,  o  tutta  la  Congre¬ 
gazione  insieme  potrà  esercitare  secondo  il  consiglio  ed  indirizzo 
del  Padre,  con  approvazione  del  Superiore  del  Collegio. 

articolo  9 

623  Quelli  che  nelli  giorni  e  tempi  deputati  mancheranno  di  venire 
alla  Congregazione  diano  quanto  prima  avviso  della  causa  al  Padre 
e  al  Prefetto,  alli  quali  starà  giudicare  se  sia  legittima  o  no,  e  se 
troveranno  che  vi  sia  alcun  mancamento,  gli  potranno  fare  quella 

624  ammonizione  che  lor  parerà.  E  per  questo  o  altri  mancamenti  po¬ 
tranno  ancora  talvolta  per  alcun  tempo  sospenderlo  dalla  Congre¬ 
gazione,  secondo  che  si  giudicherà  essere  maggior  bene  della 
Congregazione  e  gloria  di  Dio  Nostro  Signore. 

ARTICOLO  IO 

6as  Nelle  Feste  ed  apparati  che  occorrerà  far  tra  l’anno  nella  Con¬ 
gregazione,  come  ancora  in  altre  spese  d’ alcun  momento  per  qual 
si  voglia  occasione,  deve  ciascuno  aver  riguardo  alla  buona  edifi¬ 
cazione  e  stato  suo,  determinando  tra  gli  altri  suoi  ordini  quanto 
può  e  deve  fare  in  queste  parti,  col  parere  ed  approvazione  del 
Padre  Rettore  del  Collegio. 


Morning 

prayers 


Evening 

prayers 

Good 

works 


Absence 


Suspension 


Expenses 


28* 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  MEMBERS’  RULES 


Sickness 


Death 


Departure 


Fraternal 

charity 


Practice 

of 

virtue 


ARTICOLO  II 

Ammalandosi  alcuno  delli  Fratelli,  oltre  alla  cura  ch’avrà  il  6a6 
Prefetto  di  farlo  visitare  e  di  fargli  ricevere  i  Santi  Sacramenti, 
tutti  lo  raccomanderanno  al  Signore  nelle  loro  orazioni,  e  morendo  627 
l’accompagneranno  alla  sepoltura,  e,  se  in  un  luogo  vi  sarà  quella 
lodevole  consuetudine  che  li  fratelli  lo  portino  in  spalle,  non  tra¬ 
lascino  tale  esempio  di  Cristiana  pietà.  Poi  il  primo  giorno  comodo 
diranno  l’ Uffizio  dei  morti,  o  nell’  Oratorio  (quanto  sarà  possibile) 
tutti  insieme,  o  almeno  ciascheduno  lo  dirà  da  per  sè,  e  per  otto 
giorni  un  de  profundis  con  l’orazione  pro  Defunctis,  ed  ancora 
tutta  la  Congregazione  farà  dire  almeno  una  Messa  di  requiem  a 
qualche  aitar  privilegiato  per  l’anima  sua. 


ARTICOLO  12 

Quando  alcuno  si  partisse  dalla  Congregazione  per  far  viag-  628 
gio,  avvisi  prima  il  Padre  o  il  Prefetto  e,  potendo  commodamente, 
domandi  licenza  dalla  Congregazione  ed  ancora  la  patente  solita, 
per  essere  ricevuto  dalle  altre  Congregazioni  dove  andasse  per 
Fratello  della  Congregazione;  e  poiché  come  Fratello  resta  partecipe 
delli  meriti  della  Congregazione,  sarà  bene  alcune  volte  dar  di  sè 
nuove  alli  Congregati,  scrivendo  al  Prefetto  il  suo  stato  e  racco¬ 
mandandosi  alle  loro  orazioni,  e  procuri  dovunque  sarà  di  mostrarsi 
vero  figliolo  della  Congregazione,  dando  con  la  bontà  delli  costumi 
e  del  suo  buon  esempio  edificazione  a  tutti. 


articolo  13 

Si  amino  tutti  fra  di  loro  con  vera  e  sincera  carità,  procurando  629 
di  conservar  la  pace  e  l’ unione  fraterna,  e  di  fare  ogni  giorno  più 
acquisto  di  vere  e  Cristiane  virtù. 

A  che  aiuterà  molto  il  frequentare  la  Congregazione  ed  eser-  630 
cizii  di  essa,  conversare  spesso  con  persone  dalle  quali  possono  631 
esser  aiutati,  fuggir  le  male  compagnie  ed  ogni  sorta  di  occasioni  632 
che  gli  possano  apportare  alcun  danno,  come  sono  giuochi,  risse, 
contenzioni,  mormorazioni  ed  altri  inconvenienti,  che  tolgono  il  buon 
nome  e  credito  della  Congregazione;  ma  procurino  nella  loro  con-  633 
versazione.  nell’onestà  dei  costumi  e  finalmente  in  tutte  le  loro 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  ADMISSION  29  * 

azioni  di  portarsi  in  maniera  che  ciascuno  gli  giudichi  degni  di  es¬ 
sere  sotto  la  protezione  della  Beatissima  Vergine,  nella  cui  Congre¬ 
gazione  vivono. 

articolo  14 

634  Per  maggiore  osservanza  di  questi  statuti,  si  leggeranno  ogni 
tre  mesi  pubblicamente  nell’Oratorio  e  si  sforzi  ognuno  di  osser¬ 
varli  quanto  meglio  potrà,  ed  oltre  a  questi  di  osservare  ancora 
tutti  gli  ordini  particolari  e  consuetudini  della  sua  Congregazione, 
secondo  che  al  bene  di  ciascuno,  come  di  sopra  si  è  detto,  si  giu¬ 
dicherà  più  convenire;  ma  gli  Officiali  leggeranno  più  spesso  le 
regole  degli  offizi  loro,  per  meglio  osservarle. 


CAPO  SECONDO 

Del  modo  di  ammettere  li  Fratelli  nella  Congregazione 

635  1.  Desiderando  alcuno  di  essere  ammesso  in  Congregazione,  fac¬ 
cia  ricorso  al  Padre  e  Prefetto,  i  quali,  dopo  presa  di  quello  sufì- 
ciente  informazione  da  persone  che  lo  conoscano,  ed  avuta  certezza 

636  dell’  età,  studj,  professione,  virtù  ed  altre  sue  buone  qualità,  il 
Prefetto  lo  proponga  nella  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o  Sei,  acciò 
sia  ammesso  a  frequentare  come  a  pruova  per  spazio  di  alcun  tempo, 
come  di  sotto  si  dirà. 

637  Nel  quale  tempo  non  potrà  intervenire  se  non  negli  esercizj 
spirituali  di  essa,  ma  non  nelle  Consulte,  e  siederà  in  luogo  sepa¬ 
rato  dagli  altri,  secondo  la  commodità  che  vi  sarà. 

638  2.  Dove  sono  distinte  Congregazioni  dei  Grandi  e  dei  Piccoli,  non 
si  ammetta  nessuno  alla  Congregazione  dei  Grandi  che  non  abbia 
venti  anni,  nè  a  quella  dei  Piccoli  se  non  di  quattordici;  e  da  questa  . 
potranno  passare  a  quella  dei  Grandi  quando  saranno  giunti  all’età 
di  venti  anni,  parendo  così  al  Padre  Rettore  e  Padri  di  dette  Con¬ 
gregazioni.  Ma  dove  non  potrà  farsi  se  non  una  Congregazione, 
sia  o  tutta  dei  Piccoli  da  venti  anni  in  giù,  o  tutta  dei  Grandi  da  di¬ 
ciotto  anni  in  su,  benché  in  casi  particolari,  per  il  buon  giudizio, 
maturità,  ed  altre  buone  qualità,  potrà  il  Rettore  del  Collegio  di¬ 
spensare  nell’età. 

639  3.  Essendo  alcuno  giudicato  idoneo  per  la  Congregazione,  il  Pa¬ 
dre  ovvero  il  Prefetto  ne  darà  la  cura  ad  uno  degli  Assistenti  o  dei 
Dodici,  acciò  durante  il  tempo  della  sua  pruova  (il  quale  sarà  di 


Reading 
of  the 
Rules 


How 

decided 

on 


Its 

meaning 


Age 


Instructor 


Preparation 

for 

reception 


Vote 


Ceremony 


Prefect 


30*  COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  ADMISSION 

due  o  tre  mesi,  o  più  o  meno,  secondo  le  qualità  delle  persone) 

P  istruisca  per  alcun  tempo  nelle  Regole  e  nelle  altre  consuetudini 
ed  osservanze  della  Congregazione  con  levargli  le  difficoltà  che  per 
avventura  gli  occorressero,  acciò  con  tanto  maggior  lume  possa  ese¬ 
guire  ed  adempire  il  suo  desiderio. 

Avvicinandosi  poi  il  tempo,  in  che  deve  essere  ammesso,  per-  640 
chè,  conforme  alle  grazie  concesse  alla  Congregazione,  il  giorno  che 
in  quella  sarà  ricevuto  conseguisca  Indulgenza  plenaria,  lo  avvisi 
che  si  prepari  per  ricevere  in  tal  giorno  il  Santissimo  Sacramento, 
acciò  possa  esser  partecipe  di  tanto  tesoro. 

4.  Prima  che  alcuno  si  proponga  in  Congregazione  Generale  per  641 
essere  accettato,  si  dovrà  proporre  in  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o 
Sei,  acciò  si  abbia  relazione  dei  suoi  buoni  portamenti  ed  in  par¬ 
ticolare  da  quelli  che  averanno  avuto  la  cura  di  lui,  e,  trovandosi 
che  nel  tempo  della  sua  prova  non  abbia  dato  buona  soddisfazione, 
toccherà  alla  Congregazione  a  più  voti  determinare  se  si  dovrà  del 
tutto  escludere  o  prolungare  il  tempo  della  prova;  ma  se  in  quel 
tempo  avrà  perseverato  o  fatto  quanto  di  sopra  si  è  detto  con  buona 
sodisfazione,  potrà  il  Prefetto  proporlo  in  piena  Congregazione,  e 
dichiarando  le  sue  buone  parti,  virtù  e  perseveranza,  lo  ii farà  bal¬ 
lottare,  stando  lui  fuori  dell'  Oratorio,  ed,  essendo  accettato  alle  più 
voci  lo  farà  chiamar  dentro,  e  nel  modo  che  ciascuna  Congrega¬ 
zione  particolare  avrà  consuetudine  l’ammetterà. 

Il  modo  comune  di  ammetterlo  sarà  questo.  Il  Prefetto  lo  av-  642 
viserà  come  il  Signore  gli  ha  fatto  grazia  d’essere  accettato,  ed  in 
segno  di  ciò  egli  lo  abbraccia  e  riceve  in  nome  di  tutta  la  Congre¬ 
gazione,  e  similmente  il  Padre  lo  riceverà  come  figliuolo  della  Con¬ 
gregazione,  ed  o  l’ uno  o  l’altro  brevemente  l’esorterà  all’osservanza 
delle  Regole  ed  alla  devozione  alla  Beatissima  Vergine,  sotto  la  cui 
protezione  si  è  posto,  ed  anco  lo  avviserà  della  indulgenza  che  acqui¬ 
sta  in  tal  giorno.  Di  poi  si  diranno  alcune  brevi  orazioni  in  gra- 
tiarum  actionem,  come  sarà  consuetudine  di  ciascuna  particolar 
Congregazione. 

CAPO  TERZO 

Del  modo  di  eleggere  il  Prefetto  e  gli  altri  Officiali 

1.  Perchè  nelle  Congregazioni  bene  ordinate  assisti  Dio  Nostro  643 
Signore,  governandole  con  la  sua  grazia,  ma  per  mezzi  ordinarli, 
pertanto,  oltre  al  Padre  assegnato  dai  Superiori  del  Collegio  al 
governo  della  Congregazione,  s’eleggerà  nel  modo  seguente  un 


COMMON  RULES.  1 587  —  ELECTIONS 


31* 

capo,  il  quale  si  chiamerà  Prefetto,  e  sarà,  per  quanto  sarà  possibile, 
dei  più  antichi  fratelli  e  più  esemplari  della  Congregazione. 

644  2.  Il  Prefetto  si  eleggerà  quattro  volte  l’ anno,  al  principio  d’ ogni 
tre  mesi,  cioè  Gennaro,  Aprile,  Luglio  ed  Ottobre,  in  piena  Con¬ 
gregazione  ;  la  quale  però  dove  sarà  di  piccol  numero,  cioè  che  non 
passi  di  cinquanta,  si  farà  tale  elezione  tre  volte  l’ anno,  ogni  quat¬ 
tro  mesi,  cioè  al  principio  di  Gennaro,  di  Maggio  e  di  Settembre. 

645  E  non  si  potrà  confermare  immediatamente  più  che  una  volta,  seb¬ 
bene  questo  ancora  non  si  deve  fare  senza  urgente  causa  e  neces- 

646  sità.  Potrà  però  l’ istesso  che  era  Prefetto  essere  eletto  in  altro 
Offìzio,  ma  perchè  il  Prefetto  deve  impiegarsi  tutto  nel  Governo 
della  Congregazione,  però  con  questo  grado  ogni  altro  offizio  sarà 
incompatibile. 

647  3.  Il  modo  di  eleggere  il  Prefetto  sarà  il  seguente. 

Congregati  tutti  i  Fratelli  della  Congregazione  che  hanno  voce, 

ed  usciti  tutti  gli  altri  fuori  dell’ Oratorio,  dopo  di  aver  fatto  un 
poco  di  orazione,  diranno  tutti  insieme  leggendo  il  veni  creator 
spiritus  con  la  sua  orazione. 

648  Dopo  questo,  si  farà  prima  elezione  di  tre  per  polize  segrete;- 

649  nelle  quali  avranno  voce  passiva  tutti  quelli  che  sono  già  ammessi 
nella  Congregazione,  ma  voce  attiva  solamente  il  Prefetto,  Assistenti, 

650  Segretario,  i  Dodici,  overo  Sei,  secondo  che  saranno.  Dei  quali 
ciascuno  scriverà  in  una  poliza  tre  diversi,  che  più  atti  li  pareranno 
per  questo  Uffìzio,  e  saranno  lette  queste  polize  solamente  dal 
Padre,  Prefetto  e  Segretario,  li  quali  caveranno  da  tutti  questi 
nominati,  tre  che  avranno  avuto  maggior  numero  di  voti,  purché 
non  abbiano  avuto  meno  di  cinque  voti,  dove  è  la  Congregazione 
dei  Dodici  e  di  tre,  dove  è  la  Congregazione  di  Sei.  E  di  questi 
tre  si  dovrà  poi  eleggere  uno  per  Prefetto,  nel  modo  che  si  dirà. 

651  Può  occorrere  che  nel  primo  scrutinio  non  si  possa  cavare  que¬ 
sto  numero  di  tre  preciso,  o  perchè  non  tanti  arrivino  a  quel  nu¬ 
mero  di  cinque  o  di  tre  voci,  o  perchè  fra  quelli  che  vi  giungono 
o  lo  passano  vi  siano  molti  fra  sè  eguali.  Ed  in  questi  casi  si  do¬ 
vrà  fare  il  secondo  scrutinio  per  polize  segrete,  come  il  primo, 
avvertendo  però  due  cose  : 

652  La  prima,  che  se  nel  primo  scrutinio  sarà  stato  uno  o  due 
con  sufficiente  numero  di  voti  senza  controversia  superiore  agli 
altri,  resteranno  quelli  nel  numero  dei  tre,  e  si  farà  il  secondo 
scrutinio  solo  per  eleggere  quell’  uno  o  due  che  mancano,  e  però 
non  si  dovranno  più  in  ogni  poliza  scrivere  tre,  ma  solo  uno  o 
due,  secondo  che  uno  o  due  sono  quelli  che  restano  a  eleggersi  ; 

653  L’altra,  che  quando  questo  secondo  scrutinio  si  farà  solo  per 
levare  la  parità  fra  molti  che  avessero  passato  il  numero  sufficiente 


When 

elected 


Reélection 


Manner 


Eligible 


Nominees 


Second 

ballot 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  ELECTIONS 


32* 


Sodality 

vote 


Tie 

vote 


Silence 


Canvassing 


Informations 


Assistants 


dei  voti,  non  solo  non  si  dovranno  scrivere  in  ogni  poliza  se  non 
quanti  restano  da  eleggersi  per  compire  il  numero  dei  tre,  ma  neanco 
si  potranno  nominare  se  non  di  questi  che  sono  stati  così  fra  se 
eguali.  Ma  se  neanco  nel  secondo  scrutinio  si  potesse  per  qualsi¬ 
voglia  di  queste  due  cause  finir  questa  elezione,  si  finirà  a  sorte. 
Nella  quale  però  non  dovranno  entrare  se  non  quelli,  che  non 
avendo  avuto  numero  sufficiente  di  voti,  ne  avranno  però  avuti  più 
degli  altri  in  qualsivoglia  delli  due  scrutinii,  che  almeno  due  o  tre 
voti,  ovvero  quelli  che,  avendo  avuto  il  numero  sufficiente,  saranno 
stati  agli  altri  superiori  ma  fra  di  se  uguali,  secondo  che  o  per  la 
prima  o  per  la  seconda  causa  si  dovrà  supplire  questo  mancamento. 

4.  Eletti  i  tre,  nel  medesimo  ordine  che  sono  stati  eletti  per  654 
ciascun  di  loro,  si  farà  in  tutta  la  Congregazione  uno  scrutinio  se¬ 
greto  a  balle,  distribuendosi  prima  le  balle  ai  Fratelli.  Dei  quali 
ciascuno  in  qualsivoglia  scrutinio  darà  la  sua  in  favore  o  disfa¬ 
vore,  come  gli  piacerà,  e  quello  che  avrà  più  voti  sarà  Prefetto. 
Nella  quale  elezione  si  devono  avvertire  tre  cose: 

La  prima,  che  ognuno  deve  dar  la  balla  in  favore  almeno  ad  655 
uno  di  questi  tre,  in  modo  però  che  gli  altri  non  possano  cono¬ 
scere  a  chi  la  dia; 

La  seconda,  che  si  deve  sapere  il  numero  certo  dei  Fratelli  656 

che  sono  presenti  in  Congregazione  per  confrontarlo  col  numero 

delle  balle  riscosse  nei  scrutinii; 

La  terza,  che  quello  del  quale  si  fa  lo  scrutinio,  tanto  in  que-  657 

sta  come  in  ogni  altra  elezione,  non  solo  non  deve  dare  la  voce 

sua,  ma  neanco  conviene  che  sia  presente  mentre  si  fa. 

5.  Se  fossero  tutti  e  tre  nei  voti  pari,  o  due  con  uguali  voti  658 
superassero  il  terzo,  di  nuovo  si  ritorni  a  far  lo  scrutinio,  o  di  tutti 

o  delli  due,  e,  non  riuscendo  nel  secondo  scrutinio,  si  cavi  uno  di 
loro  a  sorte,  e  quello  che  prima  esce  sia  Prefetto. 

6.  Se  in  ogni  tempo  si  deve  nell’  Oratorio  osservare  modestia  e  659 
silenzio,  principalmente  conviene  osservarlo  in  questa  azione,  nella 
quale,  siccome  si  deve  procedere  con  grande  sincerità  e  fuori  di 
affetti  umani,  così  si  deve  schivare  ogni  ombra  ed  occasione  di  660 
pensare  che  si  facciano  pratiche  per  se  o  per  altri,  e  però  gli  Uf¬ 
ficiali  maggiori,  ai  quali  appartiene  il  far  P  elezione  delli  tre,  come 

è  detto,  devono  non  fidarsi  del  proprio  giudizio,  ma  potranno  in-  661 
formarsi  dagli  altri  più  antichi  e  più  pratichi  e  particolarmente  dal 
Padre,  il  quale  conosce  tutti  e  sa  quello  che  appartiene  al  maggior 
bene  della  Congregazione  meglio  degli  altri. 

7.  Dopo  la  elezione  del  Prefetto,  si  eleggeranno  due  Assistenti  663 
nello  stesso  modo  che  il  Prefetto,  osservando  quattro  cose: 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  ELECTIONS 


33 


* 


663 

664 

665 


666 

667 


668 


669 


670 


L’ una,  che  la  prima  nominazione  si  farà  per  polize  segrete  da 
tutta  la  Congregazione; 

La  seconda,  che  in  questa  si  dovranno  nominare  ed  eleggere 
quattro  da  ciascuno; 

La  terza,  che  per  essere  di  questi  quattro  sarà  necessario  che 
abbino  almeno  ciascheduno  otto  voci  nelle  Congregazioni  numerose, 
e  nelle  non  numerose  quattro; 

La  quarta,  che  nelli  scrutinii  a  balle  ciascuno  dei  Fratelli  deve 
dar  la  sua  in  favore  almeno  a  due  di  questi. 

8.  Dopo  la  elezione  degli  Assistenti  si  farà  quella  dei  Dodici,  la 
quale  però  sarà  di  tre  soli,  in  luogo  dei  quali  ancora  usciranno 
tre  soli  i  più  antichi,  cioè  che  più  saranno  stati  in  quell’  uffizio.  E 
si  farà  questa  elezione  da  tutta  la  Congregazione  per  polize  se¬ 
grete,  mettendo  ciascuno  della  Congregazione  che  ha  voce  in  una 
bossola  la  sua  poliza  col  nome  scritto  di  un  solo  che  gli  parerà 
atto  per  questo  uffizio.  E  di  tutti  i  nominati,  que’  tre  che  avranno 
più  voti  saranno  dei  Dodici,  purché  abbiano  almeno  cinque  voci, 
e  se  al  primo  scrutinio  non  fossero  tre  che  giungessero  a  questo 
numero  di  voti,  o  fra  quelli  che  vi  giungono  fossero  molti  eguali 
fra  di  se  più  di  quelli  che  bisognano,  si  farà  il  secondo  scrutinio 
e,  non  riuscendo  anco  in  questo,  si  finirà  la  elezione  a  sorte,  os¬ 
servando  in  tutto  il  resto  quello  che  si  è  detto  nella  elezione  del 
Prefetto  ed  Assistenti. 

Ma  dove  bisognerà  in  alcuna  Congregazione,  o  fatta  di  nuovo 
o  antica,  instituire  la  prima  volta  questo  uffizio  delli  Dodici,  si  eleg¬ 
geranno  per  quella  volta  tutti  insieme,  e  questa  elezione  si  farà 
dal  Padre  col  Prefetto,  Assistenti  e  Segretario,  per  evitare  la  mol¬ 
titudine  de’  scrutinii  e  perdimento  di  tempo.  Si  andranno  poi  an¬ 
cor  .loro  mutando  a  tre  a  tre  come  si  è  detto  degli  altri,  ed  in 
luogo  dei  più  antichi  fra  loro  si  piglieranno  quelli  che  prima  sa¬ 
ranno  stati  nominati,  che  però  si  scriveranno  con  quell’  ordine  che 
furono  nominati. 

9.  Quando  in  alcuna  Congregazione  non  vi  fosse  il  numero  di 
dodici  ma  di  sei  —  come  si  è  detto  avvenire  in  quelle  che  non 
passano  il  numero  di  cinquanta  —  in  tal  caso,  la  elezione  delli 
Sei  converrà  farsi  ogni  quattro  mesi,  mutandone  due  per  volta  nel 
modo  già  detto,  con  suffragio  almeno  di  quattro  voti. 

10.  Dopo  quest’elezione,  si  farà  quella  del  Segretario  della  Con¬ 
gregazione  dei  Dodici  o  Sei,  alle  più  voci  segrete,  purché  non  siano 
meno  di  cinque  dove  sarà  la  Congregazione  dei  Dodici,  o  di  quattro 
dove  sarà  di  Sei.  E  quando  non  riuscisse  al  primo  e  secondo  scru¬ 
tinio,  la  terza  volta  si  caverà  a  sorte  tra  quelli  che  avranno  avuto 
più  voti  degli  altri. 


Consultors 

when 

twelve 


First  time 


When 

six 


Secretary 


3 


34 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  CONSULTATIONS 


Substitute 


Other 

Officers 


When 

changed 


Vacancies 


Extraordinary 

cases 


Council 

meetings 


* 


E  potrà  essere  eletto  per  Segretario  ancora  uno  della  Con-  671 
gregazione  dei  Dodici  o  Sei. 

Nè  si  potrà  confermare  l’istesso  immediatamente  più  di  una  672 
volta. 

E  dove  la  Congregazione,  oltre  il  Segretario,  ha  ancora  il  673 
Sostituto,  questo  si  eleggerà  dagli  stessi  Ufficiali  alle  più  voci  se¬ 
grete  e,  se  saranno  più  eguali  in  voci,  si  cavi  tra  quelli  uno  a  sorte. 

11.  Il  Depositario,  Sagrestano,  Portinaro  ed  altri  Uffiziali  che,  se-  674 
condo  lo  stato  e  consuetudine  di  ciascuna  particolar  Congregazione 

si  ricercano,  li  potranno  eleggere  il  Padre,  Prefetto,  Assistenti  e 
Segretario  a  quel  modo,  che  per  maggiore  bene  della  Congrega¬ 
zione  gli  parrà  che  convenga. 

E  tutti  si  muteranno  ad  ogni  prefettura  con  gli  altri  Officiali,  675 
sebbene  si  potranno  confermare  più  di  una  volta,  se  così  si  giu¬ 
dicherà  espediente. 

12.  Se  accadesse  che  il  Prefetto  morisse,  o  per  altro  accidente  676 
mancasse  avanti  la  metà  del  tempo  del  suo  offìzio,  si  eleggerà  un 
altro  nel  modo  che  si  è  detto  nella  sua  elezione.  Ma  se  sarà  pas¬ 
sato  più  tempo,  la  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o  Sei  eleggerà  un 
altro  in  suo  luogo  ad  plura  medietate  suffragia.  Il  quale  per  quel 
resto  di  tempo  faccia  l’ offìzio  del  Prefetto  e  si  chiami  Vice-Prefetto, 

e  potrà  a  questo  grado  essere  eletto  anche  chi  si  voglia  degli  As-  677 
sistenti  ovvero  Segretario,  dove  non  ha  Sostituto,  o  alcuno  de’ 
Dodici  o  Sei,  servato  però  per  questo  il  numero  dei  voti  che  si 
è  detto  ricercarsi  nella  loro  elezione. 

In  altri  casi  poi  estraordinarj,  che  possono  occorrere,  toccherà  678 
al  Padre  con  gli  Ufficiali  maggiori  di  fare  quelle  provisioni  che 
nel  Signore  gli  parranno  migliori  per  la  Congregazione. 


CAPO  QUARTO 
Del  modo  di  fare  le  consulte 

1.  Per  conservazione  ed  aumento  della  Congregazione  par  neces-  679 
sario  non  solo  congregarsi  spesso,  ma  ancora  alcuna  volta  unirsi 
a  trattare  del  buon  progresso  della  Congregazione,  tanto  nel  par¬ 
titolare  come  nell’  universale.  Però  il  Padre  col  Prefetto,  Assistenti,  680 
Segretario  e  Dodici  o  Sei,  ogni  mese  almeno  una  volta,  si  con¬ 
gregheranno  all’ora  più  comoda  per  trattar  delle  cose  occorrenti 
e  risolverle,  e  questa  si  chiamerà  la  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o 
Sei  ;  nella  quale  però,  come  ancora  nelle  altre  generali,  il  Padre  681 
non  darà  balle. 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  CONSULTATIONS  35  * 

682  II  proporre  le  cose  appartiene  al  Prefetto  di  consenso  del  Pa¬ 
dre.  Gli  altri,  occorrendo  cosa  di  considerazione,  potranno  proporla 
al  Padre  privatamente  e  col  parer  suo  proporla  ancora  nella  Con¬ 
gregazione.  Se  però  non  fosse  di  poco  momento  e  facile  a  deter¬ 
minarsi  per  cose  simili,  dimandata  licenza  allora  dal  Padre, 
si  possono  proporre. 

683  2.  Le  cose  che  sono  dubbiose  e  patiscono  dilazione  si  potranno 
proporre  in  una  Congregazione  e  rimettere  la  risoluzione  ad  un’  al¬ 
tra,  acciò  si  possa  dare  il  parere  tanto  più  fondatamente. 

684  E  quando  il  Padre  o  il  Prefetto  giudicassero  utile  o  necessa" 
rio  l’intervento  di  alcuni  altri  della  Congregazione  per  intendere 
il  loro  parere  o  per  pigliare  alcuna  informazione,  si  potranno  am¬ 
mettere,  ma  non  avranno  voto  decisivo,  ma  solamente  consultivo. 

685  E  quel  che  si  determina  in  questa  Congregazione  allora  sarà 
valido  quando  vi  concorrerà  più  della  metà  dei  voti. 

686  3.  Le  cose  le  quali  ricercano  il  parere  o  consenso  di  tutta  la 
Congregazione  devono  essere  proposte  dal  Prefetto  col  consenso 

687  del  Padre  in  piena  Congregazione,  e  quando  vi  fosse  disparere, 
che  non  ardissero  alcuni  dir  liberamente  il  parer  loro,  si  potrà 
ballottare  secretamente  e  si  risolva  ad  plura  medietate  suffragia. 

688  Ma  in  cose  molto  gravi,  come  sarebbe  deporre  il  Prefetto  ed  As¬ 
sistenti,  alienar  cose  di  molto  momento,  fare  spese  grati  e  molto 
straordinarie  (il  che  potrà  tassarsi  ciascuna  Congregazione  se¬ 
condo  il  suo  stato),  far  Decreti  perpetui,  e  cose  simili,  si  determi- 

689  nerà  per  i  due  terzi  dei  voti.  E  se  in  alcuna  cosa  nascesse  dubbio 
che  dovesse  andare  per  più  della  metà,  o  per  i  due  terzi  dei  voti, 
si  stia  al  giudizio  del  Padre. 

690  Ed  allora  s’intenda  essere  Congregazione  piena  quando  sa¬ 
ranno  presenti  il  Padre,  il  Prefetto  e  la  metà  dei  Fratelli  che  fre¬ 
quentano. 

6gi  E  similmente  la  Congregazione  dei  Dodici  o  Sei  allora  sarà 
legitima  quando  vi  saranno  il  Padre,  il  Prefetto  e  la  metà  di  tutti 
gli  Ufficiali  che  hanno  voto  in  quella. 

692  4.  Non  si  potrà  fare  in  Congregazione  piena,  ovvero  di  Dodici 
o  Sei,  Decreti,  Regole  o  Ordinazione  alcuna  di  cose  di  maggior 
momento  che  vengano  in  uso  comune  di  tutta  la  Congregazione 
senza  la  volontà  ed  approvazione  del  Padre  Rettore  del  Collegio, 
come  istromento  del  Preposito  Generale,  conforme  all’ordine  espresso 
che  si  contiene  nella  Bolla  dell’erezione. 

693  5.  Nel  sedere  in  Congregazione,  il  Prefetto  dopo  il  Padre  terrà 
il  primo  luogo.  Appresso  il  quale  sederanno  gli  Assistenti,  il  primo 
da  man  destra,  il  secondo  da  sinistra  del  Prefetto,  ovvero  l’uno 
dopo  l’altro,  secondo  la  diversità  dei  luoghi.  Appresso  a  loro  se- 


Matters 

proposed 


Held 

over 


Others 

present 


Majority 


Matters 

put 

before 

the 

Sodality 


Quorum 


Rector 
of  the 
College 


Seats 


Stating 

opinions 


Secrecy 


Virtue 


N  Rules 


Attendance 


Subordination 


36*  COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  PREFECT 

derà  il  Segretario,  e  di  poi  sederanno  tutti  gli  altri  come  si  tro¬ 
veranno.  Fra  i  quali  nel  dir  le  sentenze  non  vi  sarà  ordine  deter-  694 
minato,  ma  ciascuno  risponderà  come  dal  Padre  o  Prefetto  saranno 
ricercati.  Il  Padre  però  sederà  dove  meglio  gli  parerà  per  indi¬ 
rizzo  della  Congregazione. 

6.  Tutti  nel  dire  il  parer  loro  si  guarderanno  dagli  affetti  disor-  695 
dinati,  come  da  impazienza,  collera,  gara,  fazione  ed  altra  sorte 
d’ imperfezione.  Ma  con  prudenza  e  libertà  Cristiana  diranno  quanto 
gli  occorrerà  e  saranno  ricercati  a  maggior  gloria  di  Dio  Nostro 
Signore  e  bene  della  Congregazione. 

E  tutti  debbono  serbare  il  segreto,  massimamente  quando  ne  696 
saranno  avvisati  o  la  cosa  per  se  stessa  lo  richiederà,  non  par¬ 
lando  nè  dando  segni  ad  altri  fuori  di  Congregazione,  nè  a  quelli 
ancora  della  Congregazione  che  non  saranno  stati  presenti,  di 
quanto  si  avrà  da  fare,  senza  particolar  licenza  del  Padre  o  del 
Prefetto,  ed  in  questo  il  Prefetto  userà  particolar  diligenza  che 
non  si  manchi. 


CAPO  QUINTO 

Regole  del  Prefetto  della  Congregazione 


1.  Siccome  il  Prefetto,  per  il  grado  ed  offizio  che  tiene,  precede  697 
a  tutti  gli  altri  della  Congregazione,  onde  dopo  il  Padre  se  li  deve 

il  primo  luogo,  così  ancora  deve  sforzarsi  di  precedere  in  virtù 
ed  essere  a  tutti  esempio  di  ogni  bontà.  Con  la  quale  più  che  con 
la  dignità  del  grado  li  muova  a  portargli  onore  e  riverenza.  Per  698 
il  che  converrà  che  osservi  con  ogni  diligenza  non  solo  le  Regole 
del  proprio  offizio,  ma  ancora  le  comuni  a  tutti,  particolarmente 
quella  della  frequenza  dei  Sacramenti,  confessandosi  e  comunican¬ 
dosi  più  spesso  degli  altri,  procurando,  non  tanto  con  le  parole 
ma  ancora  con  le  opere,  di  promuovere  là  Congregazione  alla 
virtù  e  perfezione  Cristiana. 

2.  Assisterà  sempre  nei  tempi  deputati  nell’  Oratorio,  dando  or-  699 
dini  con  ogni  maturità  e  prudenza  affi  esercizii  spirituali  soliti  a 
farsi,  secondo  che  prima  sarà  convenuto  col  Padre.  E  se  per  legi- 
timo  impedimento  non  potrà  trovarsi  presente,  avvisi  quanto  prima 

il  Padre,  ed  in  tal  caso  farà  l’ offizio  di  Prefetto  il  Primo  Assi¬ 
stente,  ed  essendo  questo  ancora  assente,  lo  farà  il  Secondo. 

3.  Sebbene  il  Prefetto  deve  aver  la  cura  immediata  della  Con-  7°° 
gregazione  come  superiore  di  essa,  nondimeno  sappia  che  è  subor- 


COMMON  RULES,  1 587  —  PREFECT 


37 


* 

dinato  al  Padre,  dal  quale  piglierà  l’indirizzo  in  tutte  le  cose,  e 
però  non  muterà  ne  toglierà  ne  anco  ordinerà  cosa  nuova  senza 
saputa  e  consenso  di  esso  Padre,  acciò  nella  Congregazione  si  pro¬ 
ceda  con  maggior  lume  e  più  gloria  del  Signore. 

701  4.  Terrà  parti  colar  conto  di  tutti,  informandosi  della  vita  e  co¬ 

stumi  loro,  e,  se  sapesse  mancamento  notabile  di  alcun  Fratello,  ne 
dia  avviso  al  Padre,  acciò  col  suo  parere  possa  con  carità  e  pru¬ 
denza  rimediarsi. 

7°2  Appartiene  ancora  al  suo  offizio  avvisare  quelli  che  non  ven¬ 
gono  alla  Congregazione,  e,  informandosi  delle  cause,  trattarne  col 
Padre,  e  circa  il  dare  le  penitenze,  tanto  per  mancamenti  quanto 
per  devozione,  avrà  quella  facoltà  che  dal  Padre  gli  sarà  concessa. 

7°3  5.  Procuri  che  le  Regole  Comuni  a  tutti  si  tengano  nell’  Oratorio 

in  una  tavoletta  molto  bene  scritte  (se  non  saranno  stampate),  ed 
ogni  tre  mesi  pubblicamente  si  leggano;  ed  abbia  particolar  cura 
che  da  tutti  si  osservino,  notando  li  mancamenti  che  occorreranno, 
conferendoli  col  Padre,  acciò  si  ponga  rimedio. 

704  Parimenti  procuri  che  nell’  Oratorio  vi  siano  in  un’  altra  ta¬ 
vola  i  nomi  dei  Fratelli  che  frequentano  la  Congregazione,  ed  an¬ 
cora  che  vi  sia  un  libro  comune  dove  siano  scritti  tutti  i  Fratelli 
distintamente,  così  frequentanti  come  non  frequentanti,  notando 
separatamente  quelli  che  di  mano  in  mano  saranno  passati  a  mi¬ 
glior  vita. 

705  6.  Quando  alcun  Fratello  fosse  infermo,  procuri  che  sia  visitato 
in  nome  di  tutta  la  Congregazione,  deputando  chi  con  edificazione 
e  consolazione  possa  fare  quest’  uffizio.  Ed  aggravandosi  il  male,  si 
faccia  orazione  per  lui,  e  bisognando  si  avvisi  del  pericolo,  acciò 

706  si  armi  delli  Santissimi  Sacramenti  della  Chiesa.  Ed  occorrendo 
che  muora,  ordini  che  tutti  lo  accompagnino  alla  sepoltura  e  si 
eseguisca  quanto  si  è  detto  nella  Regola  XII  delle  Comuni. 

707  7.  Terrà  cura  che  gli  altri  Officiali  subordinati  osservino  le  Re¬ 
gole  del  loro  offizio,  specialmente  gli  Assistenti,  Secretano,  i  Do¬ 
dici  o  Sei  Consultori,  e  tutti  gli  altri,  tanto  della  Congregazione 
quanto  dell’Accademia,  dove  quella  sarà.. 

708  E  quantunque  uno  a  tutti  quelli  sia  superiore  e  più  con¬ 
forme  all’ Offizio  suo,  dirizzarli  dove  mancassero;  nondimeno  delle 
cose  particolari  che  occorreranno  nell’  Accademia  avviserà  il  Ret¬ 
tore  di  essa,  quando  sarà  distinto  dal  Prefetto  della  Congrega¬ 
zione,  lasciando  a  lui  1’  esecuzione  delle  cose  particolari. 

709  8.  Vedrà  i  conti  del  Depositario  ogni  tre  mesi  e  li  sottoscriverà 
in  presenza  delli  due  Assistenti,  e  riferirà  al  Padre  quello  che  si 
sarà  speso. 


Supervision 


Rules 


List 

of 

Members 


Sickness 


Death 


Officers 


Treasurer 


Consultations 


New 

Members 


Expulsion 


Signature 


38*  COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  PREFECT 

* 

Nè  lascierà  fare  spesa  notabile  in  paramenti  o  altre  cose  di  710 
Congregazione  senza  saputa  e  consenso  del  Padre. 

E  sarà  presente  quando  il  Depositario  cava  o  mette  denari  711 
nella  cassa. 

9.  Procuri  che  una  volta  il  mese  si  faccia  Congregazione  dei  Do-  712 
dici  o  de’  Sei  con  la  presenza  del  Padre;  senza  il  quale  d’ordi¬ 
nario  non  si  congregheranno  nè  determineranno  cosa  veruna. 

E  nelle  Congregazioni  proporrà  il  Prefetto  le  cose  che  si  hanno  713 
a  consultare.  Delle  quali  sempre  ne  sia  consapevole  il  Padre,  al  quale  714 
ancora  starà  il  giudicare  se,  dopo  fatta  la  risoluzione,  occorrendo 
alcun  nuovo  accidente,  sia  bene  o  no  differire  o  lasciare  la  esecu¬ 
zione  di  esse. 

10.  Non  avrà  autorità  di  ammettere  veruno  nella  Congregazione  o  715 
Accademia,  e  molto  meno  di  mandarlo  fuori,  ma  quegli  che  do¬ 
manda  la  Congregazione  lo  mandi  al  Padre,  dal  quale  poi  intenderà 

se  gli  pare  atto  per  la  Congregazione,  e  parendogli  lo  potrà  pro¬ 
porre  in  Congregazione,  osservando  quanto  nelle  Regole  dell’  am¬ 
missione  dei  Fratelli  è  ordinato. 

11.  Sapendo  che  alcuno  dei  Fratelli  sia  scandaloso  e  incorreggi-  716 
bile,  dando  malnome  alla  Congregazione,  o  non  menando  vita  confor¬ 
me  alle  Regole,  lo  avvisi,  e  lo  faccia  ancora  avvisare  da  altri  con  ca¬ 
rità,  e  non  emendandosi,  consulterà  prima  col  Padre,  e  di  poi,  pa¬ 
rendo  così  a  lui,  tratterà  con  li  suoi  Consultori  di  quello  che  in 

ciò  si  abbia  a  fare,  e  determinandosi  esser  bene  di  escluderlo,  ne 
darà  di  poi  conto  a  tutta  la  Congregazione,  dicendo  generalmente 
le  cause,  e  così  lo  farà  togliere  dal  Catalogo  dei  Fratelli. 

E  benché  questo  sia  il  modo  ordinario  di  mandar  via,  resterà  717 
però  sempre  intiera  l’autorità  del  Padre  in  cose  gravi  e  di  servi¬ 
zio  Divino,  di  poter  escludere  quelli  che  in  Domino  giudicherà. 

Ma  gli  negligenti,  li  quali  lasciano  spesso  la  Congregazione,  dopo  718 
le  debite  monizioni,  purché  non  diano  scandalo,  basterà  levarli 
dalla  Congregazione  di  quelli  che  frequentano. 

12.  Sottoscriverà  l’ inventari  delle  robe  quando  esce  di  officio,  ed  719 
anco  quando  occorrerà  sottoscriverà  lettere,  patenti,  mandati,  conti 

ed  ogni  altra  scrittura  che  questo  ricercasse,  insieme  col  Secretano 
e  non  altri,  acciò  nel  medesimo  modo  si  possano  consegnare  alli 
seguenti  Officiali. 


COMMON  RULES,  1 587  —  ASSISTANTS 


39 


* 


CAPO  SESTO 

. 

Regole  degli  Assistenti 


720 

721 

722 


723 

724 

735 

726 

727 


728 


729 


1.  La  principal  cura  degli  Assistenti  sarà  aiutare  col  consiglio  e 
con  l’opera  il  Prefetto  nell’ officio  suo.  Per  il  che  converrà  che 
siano  molto  uniti,  trattando  spesso  insieme  delle  cose  della  Con. 
gregazione,  e  procurando  ancora  di  aiutare  gli  altri,  non  tanto  con 
le  parole  in  quello  che  toccherà  all’officio  loro,  quanto  con  l’esem¬ 
pio,  osservando  intieramente  non  solo  le  Regole  proprie  ma  an¬ 
cora  le  Comuni,  massime  quella  della  frequenza  delli  Santissimi  Sa¬ 
cramenti. 

2.  Ancora  il  loro  officio  e  cura  sarà,  come  dal  Prefetto  o  Padre 
gli  sarà  ordinato,  d’ istruire  quelli  che  desiderano  entrare  nella  Con¬ 
gregazione,  dichiarandoli  le  Regole,  ed  informandoli  delle  altre  par¬ 
ticolari  consuetudini  della  Congregazione.  Tanto  questi  quanto  gli 
altri  che  gli  saranno  assegnati,  devono  procurare  con  ogni  carità 
e  diligenza  di  aiutarli,  osservando  con  prudenza  il  loro  procedere, 
e  procurando  levargli  ogni  occasione  che  gli  potesse  apportare  al¬ 
cun  danno.  E  però  tratteranno  spesso  col  Padre  e  col  Prefetto  con¬ 
sultando  come  possano  meglio  incamminarli  nella  via  del  Divino 
servizio. 

3.  Avranno  similmente  cura  degli  apparati  che  secondo  i  tempi 
occorreranno  da  farsi  nella  Congregazione,  conforme  alla  consue¬ 
tudine  di  essa,  consultando  col  Padre  e  con  il  Prefetto  tutto  quello 
che  bisognerà  fare,  e  governandosi  tanto  in  questo  quanto  in  ogni 
altra  cosa  appartenente  alla  Congregazione  secondo  il  consilio  e 
parer  loro. 

4.  Devono  intervenire  a  tutte  le  Congregazioni,  tanto  pubbliche 
come  private,  e  quando  il  Prefetto  fosse  assente,  in  luogo  suo  sarà 
il  Primo  Assistente,  e  mancando  tutti  e  due,  farà  l’ offizio  il  Secondo. 

E  quando  dovranno  saldarsi  li  conti,  fare  inventari,  o  altra  cosa 
nel  fine  degli  offizi,  procurino  essere  presenti,  acciò  a  suo  tempo 
possano  consegnare  alli  nuovi  Offiziali  tutte  le  cose  che  avranno 
avuto  in  mano  della  Congregazione. 


Help 
to  the 
Prefect 

Good 

example 


Care 

of 

Members 

assigned 


Feasts 


Attendance 


Attendance 

Minutes 

Papers 

Secrecy 

Records 

Documents 


Letters 


Order 

Inventory 


40* 


COMMON  RULES,  1 587  —  SECRETARY 


CAPO  SETTIMO 

Regole  del  Segretario  della  Congregazione 


1.  Il  Segretario  della  Congregazione  sarà  presente  a  tutti  gli  atti  73° 
della  Congregazione,  pubblici  e  privati,  ed  in  un  libro  a  questo  ef-  731 
fetto  designato,  scriverà  le  risoluzioni  fatte  delle  cose  di  momento, 
mostrando  prima  al  Padre  e  Prefetto  le  minute  di  quanto  bisognerà 
notare. 

E  custodirà  le  scritture  ed  altre  cose  del  suo  offizio,  con  or-  732 
dine,  nettezza  e  diligenza  sotto  chiave. 

E  dove  bisognerà,  cerchi  di  serbare  il  secreto,  non  parlando  733 
ne  dando  segno  di  quanto  sarà  stato  ordinato  o  si  avrà  da  fare, 
nè  mostrerà  scritture  a  nessuno  senza  espresso  ordine  del  Padre  734 
o  Prefetto  della  Congregazione. 

2.  Avrà  un  altro  libro  nel  quale  noti  tutti  li  Fratelli  che  entrano  735 
nella  Congregazione,  scrivendo  il  nome,  cognome,  patria,  giorno, 
etc.,  che  ciascuno  sarà  accettato  nella  Congregazione,  con  altri  par¬ 
ticolari  che  ciascuna  Congregazione  in  questo  sarà  solita  di  osser¬ 
vare,  tenendo  ancora  conto  dell!  morti,  e  di  quelli  che  mutano  stato, 

e  che  son  licenziati  dalla  Congregazione,  senza  esprimere  la  causa. 

3.  Terrà  cura  di  scriver  patenti,  lettere,  mandati  ed  ogni  altra  736 
scrittura  che  occorrerà,  e  di  sottoscriverle  e  sigillarle  col  solito  si¬ 
gillo  della  Congregazione,  quando  bisognerà  o  la  cosa  lo  richiederà, 

il  tutto  facendo  sempre  con  parere  ed  ordine  del  Padre  e  Prefetto  ; 
alli  quali  dovrà  sempre  mostrare  quanto  avrà  a  fare  o  avrà  fatto 
per  meglio  procedere  nelle  cose  del  suo  officio.  E  delle  cose  di  qual¬ 
che  momento  terrà  copia  o  le  noterà  ordinatamente  come  dagli 
stessi  gli  sarà  detto. 

4.  Appartiene  all’officio  suo  rispondere  alle  lettere  che  sono  scrit-  737 
te  alla  Congregazione  da  altre  Congregazioni  di  fuori,  o  persone  par¬ 
ticolari,  per  le  quali  piglierà  l’ ordine  dal  Padre  e  Prefetto,  ne  man¬ 
derà  dette  lettere,  massime  se  fussero  di  altre  Congregazioni  o  di 
persone  di  qualità,  o  di  negozio  di  qualche  momento,  prima  che 
non  siano  riviste  dagli  stessi,  registrandole  poi  al  suo  libro  a  ciò 
deputato. 

5.  Abbia  in  ordine  tutte  le  cose  necessarie  al  suo  offizio,  e  le  738 
tenga  bene  ordinate,  consegnandole  a!  fine  del  suo  offizio  al  suo 
successore  con  l’inventario  di  quanto  tiene  e  con  l’istruzione  di  739 
quanto  resta  da  farsi. 


COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  CONSULTORS  41  * 

740  6.  Dove  le  Congregazioni  saranno  numerose,  ed  in  esse  vi  sarà 
tale  consuetudine,  o  la  cosa  lo  richiederà,  il  Secretano  avrà  un  So¬ 
stituto,  il  quale  lo  aiuti  nello  scrivere,  ed  in  difetto  del  Secretano 
possa  far  lui  l’offizio.  E  si  procuri  che  le  cose  siano  bene  scritte, 
emendate  e  riviste. 

741  Ma  detto  Sostituto  non  interverrà  ordinariamente  nelle  Con¬ 
sulte,  se  per  qualche  causa  il  Padre  e  il  Prefetto  non  giudiche¬ 
ranno  altrimenti. 

74a  7.  Abbia  cura  che  nella  Congregazione  sia  bene  scritta  ed  ordi¬ 

nata  la  tavola  dei  Fratelli  che  frequentano  la  Congregazione,  la 
Bolla  dell’  erezione,  le  Regole  Comuni,  il  Sommario  delle  Indulgenze 
e  tutto  il  rimanente  che  dal  Padre  o  Prefetto  sarà  ordinato. 


CAPO  OTTAVO 

Regole  dei  Dodici 

743  1.  Si  eleggeranno  alcuni  Fratelli  della  Congregazione,  nel  modo 
che  nelle  Regole  dell’elezione  si  è  detto,  li  quali  saranno  in  nu¬ 
mero  Dodici,  dove  la  Congregazione  passerà  il  numero  di  cinquanta; 

744  ma  dove  non  passerà  tal  numero  basterà  che  siano  Sei,  li  quali 
avranno  offizio  e  carico  di  aiutare  il  Prefetto  nelle  Consulte  e  go- 

745  verno  della  Congregazione,  e  però  dovranno  essere,  per  quanto  è 
possibile,  delli  più  antichi  e  maturi,  acciò  possano  con  il  loro  con¬ 
siglio  ed  esempio  promuovere  la  Congregazione  in  ogni  maggior 
bene  e  servizio  di  Dio  nostro  Signore. 

746  2.  Ciascuno  dei  Dodici  o  Sei  avrà  particolar  cura  di  quelli  che 
dal  Padre  o  Prefetto  gli  saranno  assegnati,  per  aiutarli.  Con  li  quali 
spesso  tratterà  secondo  l’istruzione  datagli. 

747  E  quando  alcuno  di  questi  non  camminasse  con  quella  virtù 
ed  osservanza  di  Regole  che  deve,  dopo  di  averlo  con  carità  am¬ 
monito,  avviserà  il  Padre  e  Prefetto,  acciò  vi  provveggano,  massi¬ 
me  quando  fossero  difetti  di  qualche  momento,  i  quali  potessero 
apportare  poco  buon  nome  alla  Congregazione. 

> 

Regole  degli  Officiali  Minori 

748  Le  regole  del  Depositario,  del  Sacrestano,  del  Lettore,  del  Por¬ 
tinaro,  etc.,  si  lasciano  alle  Congregazioni  particolari,  che  le  faccia 


Substitute 


Lists,  etc., 
posted 
up 


Number 


Duties 


Supervision 


As  needed 


i  Nov.,  1587 


In  the 
name 
of  the 
General 


Copy  . 


42*  COMMON  RULES,  1587  —  PROMULGATION 

. 

ciascuna  conforme  agli  Officiali  dei  quali  avrà  bisogno  e  agli  of- 
fizi  che  quelli  avranno  da  fare. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  I.  i.  p.  /.  This  is 
a  copy  of  an  older  Mss.,  made ,  apparently ,  about  the  year  1800. 
At  the  end  of  the  Rules  is  found  the  following  record  of  their 
promulgai  on: 


PUBBLICAZIONE  DELLE  REGOLE  GENERALI  COMUNI  ALLA  CONGREGAZIONE 
DELLA  SANTISSIMA  ANNUNZIATA  NEL  COLLEGIO  ROMANO  DELLA  COM¬ 
PAGNIA  DI  GESÙ  ED  ALLE  ALTRE  INSIEME  A  QUESTA  AGGREGATE 

L’ anno  del  Signore  1587,  al  primo  di  Novembre,  nel  qual  giorno  749 
si  celebra  la  festa  di  tutti  li  Santi,  dopo  pranzo  essendosi  congre¬ 
gati  nel  luogo  solito  dell’  Oratorio  nostro  nel  Collegio  Romano  della 
Compagnia  di  Gesù  :  il  Reverendo  Padre  Geronimo  Ubaldino  ed  il  Pa¬ 
dre  Nicolò  Fabrino  della  nostra  Congregazione;  il  Signore  Giacomo 
Nosilski,  Polono,  Prefetto;  il  Signore  Gasparo  Palonio,  Romano, 
Primo  Assistente,  con  tutti  gli  altri  Fratelli,  ed  insieme  quelli  della 
Congregazione  dei  Piccoli,  venne  il  Reverendo  Padre  Giovanni  Batti¬ 
sta  Carminata,  il  quale,  fatta  prima  una  esortazione  a  tutti  li  Fra¬ 
telli,  diede  poi  alla  Congregazione  in  nome  del  Reverendissimo  Pa-  750 
dre  Claudio  Aquaviva,  Generale  della  Compagnia  di  Gesù,  le  nuove 
Regole  precedenti,  che  seco  portate  aveva,  fatte  con  l’autorità  di 
detto  Reverendissimo  Padre  Generale.  Quali,  per  essere  da  quelle 
tutte  le  altre  state  annullate,  avranno  per  l’ avvenire  da  essere  osser¬ 
vate  non  solo  dalli  Fratelli  della  nostra  Congregazione  -  quale 
già  tre  anni  sono  fu  fatta  capo  di  tutte  le  altre  dalla  felice  memo¬ 
ria  di  Gregorio  XIII  -  ma  ancora  in  ogni  altra  Congregazione,  quale 
a  detta  nostra  fosse  aggregata.  Le  quali  Regole  volle  che  da  me  751 
sottoscritto  Segretario  fossero  allora  pubblicamente  lette.  Dopo  che 
esortati  li  Fratelli  alla  osservanza  di  quelle,  si  partì. 

Ed  acciocché  qualche  certa  memoria  restasse  per  l’ avvenire  di  75a 
tale  pubblicazione  delle  nostre  Regole,  ordinò  la  Congregazione  a 
me,  Ottaviano  Canevari,  Genovese,  Segretario,  che  tutto  il  sopra¬ 
detto  scrivessi  in  questo  libro,  dal  che,  come  insieme  da  altri  ma¬ 
nifesti  segni,  potesse  la  nostra  Congregazione  aver  maggior  occa¬ 
sione  di  spesso  ricordarsi  della  paterna  cura  ed  amorevolezza  grande 
verso  di  essa  del  Reverendissimo  Padre  Claudio  Aquaviva,  Gene¬ 
rale  della  Compagnia  di  Gesù. 


RATIO  STUDIORUM,  1599  —  CLEMENT  Vili,  30  AUG.,  IÓ02  43  * 

No.  io.  1599. 

Rules  touching  the  Sodality  inserted  in  the  Ratio  Studio- 
rum.  The  Rector  is  to  have  the  Sodality  established  in 
his  College  ;  Sodalists  and  Members  of  the  Academy  ; 
the  exercises  of  the  Sodality  and  other  exercises . 

Rules  of  the  Rector 

23.  Det  operam  ut  Divae  Mariae  Annuntiatae  Congregatio  ex 
Romano  Collegio  in  suum  propagetur. 

Cui  qui  nomen  non  dederit  non  esset  in  Academiam,  in  qua 
recoli  solent  litterariae  exercitationes,  admittendus,  nisi  forte  ipse 
Rector  aliter  expedire  in  Domino  judicaverit. 

Verum  ea  quae  ad  Congregationem  vel  Academiam  spectant 
ne  fiant  eo  tempore  quo  in  Tempio  nostro  sacrae  conciones  seu  le- 
ctiones  habentur. 

Rules  of  the  Prefect  of  the  Academy 

5.  Horas  Academiae,  repetitionum  scilicet,  disputationum  et  si- 
milium,  ita  dispenset  ut  horas  Congregationis  non  impediant,  quo 
Academici  commode  possint  utrisque  exercitationibus  interesse.  Quam 
etiam  ob  rem  nullus  erit  sine  magna  causa  Congregationis  tem¬ 
pore  privatis  colloquiis  detinendus. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  III.  168,  2JO. 


No.  11.  30  August,  1602. 

Brief  cum  sicut  nobis  of  Clement  VIII.  Extension  of  the 
power  to  aggregate  to  the  Prima-Primaria  so  as  to  in¬ 
clude  other  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady,  even  in  Residences  of 
the  Society. 

DILECTO  FILIO  PRAEPOSITO  GENERALI  SOCIETATIS  JESU 
CLEMENS  PAPA  VIII 

DlLECTE  FILI,  SALUTEM  ET  APOSTOLICAM  BENEDICTIONEM. 

Cum,  sicut  Nobis  nuper  exponi  fecisti,  Presbyteri  Societatis 
Jesu  in  insula  Chiensi  residentes  unam  Congregationem  laicorum 
ad  instar  aliarum  Congregationum  personarum  saecularium  apud 


Sodality 

and 

Academy 


Sermon, 

etc. 


Sodality 
not  to  be 
hindered 


Case 

proposed 


Petition 


Powers 

for 

Residences 


Confirmatory 

clause 


44*  CLEMENT  VIII,  30  AUG.,  l602  —  RESIDENCES 

Collegia  et  Domos  Professas  ejusdem  Societatis  erectarum,  quarirai 
personae  ecclesiastica  Sacramenta  frequentare  et  alia  exercitia  et 
opera  pia  et  spiri tualia  exercere  consueverunt,  erexerint;  et  ipsius 
Congregationis,  ut  praefertur,  erectae  personae  magno  cum  fru- 
ctu  et  aedificatione  ecclesiastica  hujusinodi  Sacramenta  frequentent 
et  exercitiis  ac  operibus  piis  et  spiritualibus  vacare  studeant  ;  cum-  75® 
que,  ut  majori  cum  fructu  et  spirituali  consolatione  in  illis  perse- 
verent  et  alii  Christi  fìdeles  ad  illa  alliciantur,  quo  uberius  coe- 
lestium  gratiarum  donis  conspexerint  se  esse  refectos,  cupiant 
Congregationi  Primariae  Collegii  Romani,  ut  Indulgentiarum  et 
gratiarum  spiritualium  eidem  Congregationi  Collegii  Romani  dictae 
Societatis  per  Romanos  Pontifices  concessarum  participes  fiant, 
aggregari;  tuque  non  solum  Congregationem  praedictam  in  insula  759 
Chiensi,  sed  alias  etiam  Congregationes  apud  quascumque  Resi- 
dentias  Societatis  Jesu  erectas  et  erigendas  eidem  Congregationi 
Primariae  Collegii  Romani  aggregare  illisque  Indulgentias  et  gra- 
tias  spirituales  hujusmodi  communicare  ex  Nostra  speciali  gratia 
posse  cupias:  Nobis  humiliter  supplicari  fecisti  ut  opportunam  ad 
hoc  facultatem  tibi  concedere  de  benignitate  Apostolica  dignaremur. 

Nos  igitur,  piis  votis  tuis  benigne  annuere  volentes,  hujusmodi  7®° 
supplicationibus  inclinati,  tibi  praedictam  insulae  Chiensis  et  quas¬ 
cumque  alias  similes  Congregationes  apud  quascumque  Residen- 
tias  Presbyterorum  dictae  tuae  Societatis  Jesu,  jam  erectas  et  in 
posterum  erigendas,  praedictae  Congregationi  Primariae  Collegii 
Romani  aggregandi  ;  illisque  Indulgentias  et  gratias  spirituales  per  761 
quoscumque  Romanos  Pontifices,  praedecessores  Nostros,  ac  Nos 
et  Apostolicam  Sedem  eidem  Congregationi  Primariae  concessas 
communicandi  facultatem,  auctoritate  Apostolica,  tenore  praesentium, 
concedimus  et  impertimur. 

Non  obstantibus  Nostra  de  non  concedendis  Indulgentiis  ad  76a 
instar,  aliisque  constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  caete- 
risque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Marcum,  sub  annido  Piscatoris, 
die  trigesima  Augusti,  MDCII,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno  undecimo. 

M.  Vestrius  Barbi  anus. 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  130,  ff. 


CLEMENT  Vili,  7  DEC.,  1604  —  CONFRATERNITIES  45  * 


No.  12.  7  December,  1604. 

Bull  quaecumque  of  Clement  VIII.  Regulations  for  erecting 
and  aggregating  Confraternities . 

CLEMENS  PAPA  VIII 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

763  Quaecumque  a  Sede  Apostolica  ad  promovendam  Christi  fide- 
lium  salutem  àliquando  concessa  sunt,  etsi  ea  maturo  consilio 
magnaque  prudentia  et  cautione  sancita  et  decreta  sint,  tamen  cum 
Romanus  Pontifex,  de  animarum  salute  sollicitus,  progressu  tempo- 
ris  animadvertit  sensim  aliquos  abusus  in  eisdem  statutis  et  de- 
cretis  observandis  provenire,  debet,  pro  sui  pastoralis  officii  munere, 
illis  opportuna  ratione  occurrere  et,  quantum  cum  Domino  potest» 
adhibito  salutari  remedio,  providere. 

764  Cum  itaque  a  pluribus  Romanis  Pontificibus,  praedecessoribus 
Nostris,  et  forsan  etiam  a  Nobis,  nonnullis  Regularibus  Ordinibus, 
Religionibus  et  Institutis,  ac  etiam  Christi  fidelium  saecularium  Ar- 
chiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus  diversarum  nationum,  no- 
minum  et  institutorum,  tarn  in  Alma  Urbe  Nostra  quam  in  aliis 
civitatibus  et  locis  Christiani  orbis  institutis,  facultas  erigendi  et  in- 
stituendi  in  eorum  et  aliis  Ecclesiis  et  Collegiis,  necnon  etiam  sibi 
aggregandi  Confraternitates  et  Congregationes  in  eadem  Urbe  et 
in  aliis  locis  existentes,  eisque  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  facultates 
aliasque  spirituales  gratias  et  indulta  sibi  concessa  respective  com- 
municandi  attributa  fuerit;  ac  nulla  certa  forma  vel  ratio  praescri- 
pta  sit  quae  in  hujusmodi  erectionibus,  institutionibus,  aggregatio- 

765  nibus  et  communicationibus  faciendis  servari  debeat;  propterea 
sive  negligentia  Superiorum  Ordinum,  Religionum  et  Institutorum, 
vel  Officiàlium  Archiconfraternitatum  et  Congregationum  erigentium, 
instituentium,  aggregantium  et  communicantium,  quae  Confraterni- 
tatibus  et  Congregationibus  erigendis,  instituendis  et  aggregandis, 
et  quibus  communicationes  privilegiorum,  Indulgentiarum  aliarum- 
que  gratiarum  praedictarum  fiunt,  non  servant  formam  in  hujus¬ 
modi  erectionibus,  institutionibus,  aggregationibus  et  communica¬ 
tionibus  servari  debitam,  neque  praescribunt  modum  quo  privilegia, 
Indulgentias,  facultates  aliasque  spirituales  gratias  et  indulta  prae- 
dicta  consequi  debeant;  seu  ipsarum  Confraternitatum  et  Congre¬ 
gationum  incuria,  quae  non  inquirunt  ea  quae  praestare  oportet 

766  ut  ilia  consequantur  :  nonnullae  pravae  consuetudines  irrepserunt 
multaque  incommoda  inde  provenerunt. 

i 


Preamble 


Causes 

of 

abuses 


Forms 

neglected 


Abuses 


46* 


CLEMENT  Vili,  7  DEC.,  1 604  —  CONFRATERNITIES 


Decree 


Religious 

Orders 


Head 

Confraternities 


Quibus  Nos,  pro  commisso  Nobis  Apostolicae  sollicitudinis  767 
officio  paternaque  erga  omnes  Christi  fideles  cantate,  prospicere 
volentes,  hac  Nostra  Constitutione  perpetuo  valitura  decernimus 
atque  statuimus  ut  in  posterum  tarn  hujus  Almae  Urbis  Nostrae, 
quam  aliarum  Civitatum  et  locorum  totius  Christiani  orbis  Regula- 
rium  Ordinura  et  Religionum  et  Institutorum,  quibus  in  eorum  et 
quibuscumque  aliis  Ecclesiis  et  Collegiis  Confraternitates  saecula- 
rium  erigendi  et  instituendi  facultas  concessa  est;  necnon  etiam 
Archiconfraternitatum  et  Congregationum  cujusvis  nationis,  nomi- 
nis  et  instituti  illae  sint  et  in  quibuscumque  Ecclesiis,  Domibus  et 
Oratoriis,  tam  saecularium  quam,  ut  praefertur,  quorumcumque 
etiam  mendicantium  Ordinum,  Religionum,  Institutorum  Regula- 
rium,  quavis,  tam  Ordinaria  quam  Apostolica,  auctoritate  erectae 
ac  institutae  existant,  seu  alias  quovis  modo  introductae  reperian- 
tur,  quibus  alias  Confraternitates  et  Congregationes  instituendi, 
erigendi  ac  sibi  aggregandi,  illisque  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  facul- 
tates  aliasque  spirituales  gratias  et  indulta  praedicta  elargiendi  et 
communicandi  potestas  a  Romanis  Pontificibus,  praedecessoribus 
Nostris,  vel  a  Nobis  et  Apostolica  Sede  attributa  fuit,  Magistri, 
Priores,  Praepositi,  Rectores,  Gubernatores,  Praeceptores,  Primi- 
cerii,  Praelati,  Custodes,  Guardiani,  Praefecti,  Administratores  et 
alii  Officiales,  seu  Superiores  quovis  modo  nuncupati,  Regularium 
siquidem  Ordinum,  Religionum  et  Institutorum  : 

Unam  tantum  Confraternitatem  et  Congregationem  ;  768 

De  consensu  tamen  Ordinarii  loci  ;  769 

Et  cum  litteris  ejus  testimonialibus,  quibus  Confraternitatis  et  770 
Congregationis  erigendae  et  instituendae  pietas  et  Christianae  ca- 
ritatis  officia  quae  exercere  cupit  apud  eos  commendentur,  in  eo¬ 
rum  et  quibuscumque  aliis  Ecclesiis  et  Collegiis  erigere  et  insti- 
tuere ; 

Caeterarum  vero  Archiconfraternitatum  et  Congregationum  : 

In  singulis  civitatibus,  oppidis  vel  locis  unam  etiam  Confra-  771 
ternitatem  et  Congregationem  dumtaxat  ; 

Quae  Apostolica  vel  Ordinaria  auctoritate  prius  erecta  ;  772 

Ac  nulli  alteri  Ordini,  Religioni,  Instituto,  Archiconfraternitati  773 
et  Congregationi  ejusdem  vel  alterius  nationis,  nominis  et  instituti 
aggregata  sit  ; 

Praevio  similiter  loci  Ordinarii  consensu;  774 

Et  cum  ejus  litteris  testimonialibus,  quibus  ejusdem  Confra¬ 
ternitatis  et  Congregationis  aggregandae  institutum,  pietas  et 
Christianae  caritatis  officia  quae  exercere  consuevit  apud  eos  com¬ 
mendentur,  sibi  adjungere  et  aggregare  possint; 

Huic  vero  Confraternitati  et  Congregationi  erigendae,  instituen-  775 


Indulgences 


CLEMENT  Vili,  7  DEC.,  1604  —  CONFRATERNITIES 


47* 


dae  seu  aggregandae  ea  tantum  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  facultates 
aliasque  spirituales  gratias  et  indulta  quae  ipsi  Ordini,  Religioni, 
Instituto  erigenti,  instituenti  ac  communicanti,  seu  Archiconfra- 
ternitati  et  Congregationi  aggreganti  nominatim  et  in  specie,  non 
autem  quae  per  extensionem  vel  communicationem  sibi  quovis  mo¬ 
do  concessa  sunt,  et  illa  quidem  non  sub  generali  forma  verborum, 
vel  ad  instar,  sed  expresse  et  in  specie  communicare  valeant; 

776  Statuta  autem  pro  regimine  Ordinum,  Religionum  et  Instituto- 
rum  erigentium  et  instituentium  ac  communicantium,  seu  Archicon- 
fraternitatum  et  Congregationum  aggregantium  edita  Confraternita- 
tibus  et  Congregationibus  erigendis,  instituendis  et  aggregandis 
et  quibus  communicationes  privilegiorum  et  aliorum  praedictorum 
fiunt,  impartiri  non  possint,  nisi  ea  prius  ab  Episcopo  dioecesano 
examinata  et,  pro  ratione  loci,  approbata  fuerint; 

777  Quae  nihilominus  ejusdem  Episcopi  decretis  ac  moderationi  et 
correctioni  in  omnibus  semper  subjecta  remaneant. 

778  Insuper  volumus  et  ordinamus  ut  praedicti  Ordines,  Religio- 
nes,  Instituta  erigenda,  instituentia  ac  communicantia,  necnon  Archi- 
confraternitates  et  Congregationes  aggregantes,  certam  erigendi,  in- 
stituendi,  aggregandi  et  communicandi  formulam  a  Nobis  novissime 

779  approbatam  diligenter  observent,  secundum  quam  privilegia,  In¬ 
dulgentias,  facultates,  aliasque  spirituales  gratias  et  indulta  ipsis 
Ordinibus,  Religionibus,  Institutis  erigentibus,  instituentibus  et  com- 
municantibus,  seu  Archiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus  ag- 
gregantibus  nominatim  et  expresse,  non  autem  per  communicatio¬ 
nem  neque  ad  instar,  ut  supra,  concessa  ipsis  Confraternitatibus  et 
Congregationibus  erigendis,  instituendis  et  aggregandis  et  quibus 
communicationes  fiunt  communicare  possint,  quibus  Confraternita- 
tes  et  Congregationes  ejusdem  dumtaxat  nationis  et  nominis,  Ordi- 
nis,  Religionis  et  Instituti,  Archiconfraternitatis  et  Congregationis 
cui  aggregantur,  tarn  hactenus  aggregatae  quam  in  posterum  ag- 

78°  gregandae,  utantur,  potiantur,  gaudeant,  ita  ut  dictarum  Confrater- 
nitatum  et  Congregationum  erectarum,  institutarum  et  aggregata- 
rum  ac  quibus  communicationes  factae  sunt  Ministri  et  Officiales  et 
alii  supradicti  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  facultates  aliasque  spirituales 
gratias  et  indulta  hujusmodi,  -  praevia  tamen  recognitione  Ordina- 
,rii  loci,  qui,  adhibitis  duobus  de  ejusdem  Ecclesiae  Capitulo,  ilia, 
juxta  Sacri  Concilii  Tridentini  decretum,  promulganda  decernat  - 
debitis  temporibus  promulgare  valeant. 

7Sl  Quibus  etiam  Ministris,  Officialibus  et  aliis  praedictis  eleemosy- 
nas  et  alia  oblata  Christianae  caritatis  subsidia,  juxta  modum  et  for- 
mam  per  Ordinarium  loci  praescribendam,  —  remotis  tamen  mensis, 
pelvibus  et  càpsis  quae  in  Ecclesiis  et  Oratoriis  dictarum  Confrater- 


Rules 


Diploma 


Communication. 

of 

privileges 


Revision 

by 

Ordinary 


Alms. 


48* 


CLEMENT  Vili,  ^  DEC.,  1604  —  CONFRATERNITIES 


Employment 

of 

Alms 


Confessors 


Their 

powers 


limited 


nitatum  et  Congregationum  publice  ad  hoc  exponi  consueverunt  — 
excipiendi  potestas  detur.  Atque  hoc  ipsum  Ordines,  Religiones,  In-  782 
stituta  erigenda,  instituenda  ac  communicantia,  seu  Archiconfrater- 
nitates  et  Congregationes  aggregantes,  tarn  Almae  Urbis  Nostrae 
quam  aliarum  civitatum  et  locorum  quorumcumque,  juxta  modum 
a  Vicario  Urbis  et  ab  Ordinariis  locorum  respective  praescribendum, 
observare  teneantur. 

Eleemosynas  autem  sic  collectas  in  reparationem  et  ornatum  783 
Ecclesiarum  tam  Ordinum,  Religionum,  Institutorum  erigentium,  in- 
stituentium  et  communicantium,  ac  Archiconfraternitatum  et  Con¬ 
gregationum  aggregantium,  quam  Confraternitatum  et  Congregatio¬ 
num  erigendarum,  instituendarum  et  aggregandarum  et  quibus  com- 
municationes  fient,  aut  in  alios  earum  pios  usus,  arbitrio  ejusdem 
Vicarii  Nostri  in  Urbe  necnon  Ordinariorum  locorum  respective, 
fideliter  exponere  atque  erogare  procurent,  ut  omnes  intelligant  eoe- 
lestes  Ecclesiae  thesauros,  non  quaestus  aut  alicujus  lucri  causa,  sed 
pietatis  et  caritatis  excitandae  grada  ex  Apostolicae  Sedis  beni- 
gnitate  Christi  fidelibus  aperiri. 

Praeterea  volumus  ut  Confessarii  qui,  vigore  privilegiorum  ip-  784 
sis  Ordinibus,  Religionibus,  Institutis  erigentibus,  instituentibus  et 
communicantibus,  seu  Archiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus 
aggregantibus  concessorum,  ac  Confraternitatibus  et  Congregationi¬ 
bus  aggregandis  communicandorum,  pro  tempore  eligi  possunt  et 
poterunt,  saeculares  scilicet  in  Alma  Urbe  a  praedicto  Nostro  Vi¬ 
cario,  extra  Urbem  vero  a  locorum  Ordinariis;  regulares  autem 
non  solum  a  praedicto  Vicario  Nostro  et  a  locorum  Ordinariis  re¬ 
spective,  sed  edam  a  suis  Superioribus  approbati  sint;  utque  Con-  785 
fratres  confitentes  a  criminibus,  casibus  et  censuris,  juxta  dictorum 
privilegiorum  (quatenus  tamen  sint  in  usu  et  sacris  Concilii  Tri- 
dentini  decretis  ac  Romanorum  Pontificum,  praedecessorum  Nostro- 
rum,  et  Nostris  Constitutionibus  non  adversentur,  nec  revocata  aut 
sub  aliquibus  revocationibus  comprehensa  sint)  formam  et  tenorem 
dumtaxat  absolvere  valeant. 

Decernimus  insuper  ut  iidem  Confessarii  praedictos  Confratres  786 
cujuscumque  gradus,  status,  conditionis  et  praeeminentiae,  edam  si 
speciali  nota  dignae  fuerint,  a  casibus  contends  in  Litteris  quae  die 
Coenae  Domini  legi  consueverunt,  necnon  violationis  immunitatis 
et  libertatis  ecclesiasticae,  et  clausurae  monasteriorum  Monialium, 

-  si  videlicet  sine  necessaria  et  urgenti  causa  ac  sine  Superiorum 
licentia,  vel  etiam  si  causa  et  licentia  concessa  abutentes,  praedicta 
monasteria  ingressi  fuerint,  -  necnon  violentae  manus  injectionis  in 
clericum,  et  singularis  certaminis  seu  duelli,  ac  ab  aliis  etiam  casi- 
bus  tam  a  Nobis  quam  a  praedicto  Nostro  in  Urbe  Vicario  et  lo- 


CLEMENT  Vili,  7  DEC.,  1604  —  CONFRATERNITIES 


49 


* 


corum  Ordinariis  respective  reservatis  et  pro  tempore  reservandis, 
et  etiam  a  quavis  excommunicatione  ab  homine  lata  absolvere,  et 
super  irregularitatibus,  tam  ex  aliquo  defectu  provenientibus  quam 
occasione  delicti  contracts,  cum  aliquo  dispensare  praetextu  dicto- 
rum  privilegiorum  nullo  modo  possint. 

787  Demum  statuimus  et  pariter  ordinamus  ut  Confraternitates  et 
Congregationes  ubivis  locorum,  quavis  auctoritate,  ut  praefertur, 
erectae  et  institutae  et  quibus  communicationes  praedictae  factae 
sunt,  ac  cuicumque  ex  dictis  Ordinibus  et  Religionibus,  Institutes» 
Archiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus  ubilibet  existentibus  hac- 
tenus  aggregatae,  ab  eisdem  respective  Ordinibus,  Religionibus,  In- 
stitutis,  Archiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus  novas  erectio- 
num,  institutionum,  communicationum  et  aggregationum  litteras, 
juxta  formam  a  Nobis  novissime  approbatam,  infra  annum,  si  in 
Europa  sint,  et  si  extra  Europam  fuerint,  infra  biennium,  a  die  pu¬ 
blications  praesentium  in  Romana  Curia  faciendae  computandos, 

788  impetrare  teneantur.  Alioquin,  dicto  tempore  elapso,  erectiones,  in- 
stitutiones  et  quaecumque  communicationes  privilegiorum,  faculta- 
tum,  Indulgentiarum  aliarumque  spiritualium  gratiarum  et  indul- 
torum  et  aggregationes  illarum  vigore  ipsis  concessae  nullius  sint 
roboris  et  momenti  ac  revocatae  et  abolitae  censeantur  eo  ipso. 

789  Erectionum  autem,  institutionum,  communicationum  et  aggre¬ 
gationum,  tam  hactenus  factarum  quam  deinceps  faciendarum,  litte- 
rae  ab  ipsis  Ordinibus,  Religionibus,  Institutis,  seu  Archiconfrater¬ 
nitatibus  et  Congregationibus  gratis  omnino  ac  nulla  prorsus  mer¬ 
cede,  etiam  a  sponte  dantibus,  accepta,  expediri  et  concèdi  debeant. 

79°  Quod  si  Ministri  aliqui,  Superiores  vel  Officiales,  quocumque 
nomine  nuncupati,  Ordinum,  Religionum,  Institutorum  seu  Archi- 
confraternitatum,  Congregationum  et  Confraternitatum  hujusmodi 
quavis  auctoritate  vel  privilegio  et  officio  fungantur  et  praefulgeant, 
contra  praemissa  in  aliquo  venire  vel  facere  praesumpserint,  ere¬ 
ctiones,  institutiones  et  communicationes  privilegiorum,  Indulgentia¬ 
rum,  facultatum  spiritualiumque  gratiarum  et  indultorum  aliorumque 
praemissorum  concessiones,  necnon  aggregationes  per  ipsos  facien¬ 
dae  seu  renovandae  nullius  sint  roboris  et  momenti,  et  quilibet  eo- 
rundem  Ministrorum,  Superiorum,  Officialium  et  aliorum  praedi- 
ctorum  privationis  officiorum  quae  obtinet,  ac  inhabilitatis  ad  ilia 
et  alia  in  posterum  obtinenda  poenam,  quae  ab  alio  quam  a  Nobis 
vel  Romano  Pontifice  pro  tempore  existente  remitti  noih  possit,  in- 
currat  eo  ipso. 

791  Decernentes  praesentes  litteras  perpetuo  validas  et  efficaces  exi- 
stere  et  fore  ac  ab  omnibus  et  singulis  ad  quos  spectat  inviola- 
biliter  observari  debere,  sicque  Nostrae  mentis  et  intentionis  exi- 


Time 

set 


Penalty 

of 

invalidity 


Erections,  etc., 
gratis 


Personal 

penalty 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


4 


Promulgation 


50*  CLEMENT  Vili,  7  DEC.,  1604  —  CONFRATERNITIES 

stere,  et  ita  et  non  aliter  per  quoscumque  judices,  ordinarios  et  de¬ 
legates,  etiam  causarum  Palatii  Apostolici  Auditores,  ac  Sanctae 
Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinales,  etiam  de  latere  Legatos,  sublata  eis 
et  eorum  cuilibet  quavis  aliter  judicandi  et  interpretandi  facultate 
et  auctoritate,  judicari  et  definiri  debere,  ac  irritum  et  inane  quid- 
quid  secus  super  his  a  quoquam,  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel 
ignoranter,  contigerit  attentari. 

Non  obstantibus  quibusvis  Constitutionibus  et  Ordinationibus  79» 
Apostolicis  ac  quorumeumque  Ordinum,  Religionum  et  Institutorum, 
seu  Archiconfraternitatum,  Congregationum  et  Confraternitatum  sae- 
cularium,  etiam  juramento,  confirmatione  Apostolica  vel  quavis  fir- 
mitate  alia  roboratis,  statutis  et  consuetudinibus,  privilegiis  quoque, 
indultis  et  Litteris  Apostolicis,  etiam  mare  magnum  ac  Bulla 
aurea  nuncupatis,  Regularibus  Ordinibus,  Religionibus,  Institutis 
seu  Archiconfraternitatibus,  Congregationibus  et  Confraternitatibus 
saecularium,  eorumque  Superioribus,  et  aliis  quibusvis  personis  cu- 
juscumque  status,  gradus,  ordinis,  conditionis,  dignitatis  et  praeemi- 
nentiae  existentibus,  sub  quibuscumque  verborum  formis  et  teno- 
ribus,  ac  derogatoriarum  derogatoriis,  aliisque  efficacioribus  et  in- 
solitis  clausulis,  necnon  irritantibus  et  aliis  decretis,  in  genere  vel 
in  specie,  etiam  motu  proprio  et  consistorialiter  et  alias  quomodo- 
libet  in  contrarium  praemissorum,  etiam  pluries  concessis,  appro¬ 
bate  et  innovatis.  Quibus  omnibus  et  singulis,  etiamsi  pro  illorum 
sufficienti  derogatone  de  illis  eorumque  totis  .tenoribus  specialis, 
specifica,  expressa  et  individua,  non  autem  per  clausulas  generates 
idem  importantes,  mentio  seu  quaevis  alia  expressio  habenda  aut 
aliqua  alia  exquisita  forma  ad  hoc  servanda  foret,  illorum  tenores, 
ac  si  ad  verbum  exprimerentur  et  insererentur,  praesentibus  pro 
piene  et  sufficienter  expressis  et  inserts  habentes,  illis  alias  in  suo 
robore  permansuris,  hac  vice  dumtaxat  harum  serie  specialiter  et 
expresse  derogamus;  caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Ut  autem  praesentes  litterae  ad  omnium  quos  concernunt  no-  793 
titiam  facilius  deveniant,  volumus  illas  ad  valvas  Basilicarum  S. 
Joannis  Lateranensis  et  Principis  Apostolorum  de  Urbe  et  in  acie 
Campi  Florae  more  solito  publicari  et  affigi,  atque,  iis  inde  amotis, 
earundem  exempla,  etiam  impressa,  ibi  affixa  relinqui  ;  factaque  pu- 
blicatione  hujusmodi,  omnes  Regulares  Ordines,  Religiones,  Insti- 
tuta  et  Archiconfraternitates,  Congregationes  et  Confraternitates 
saecularium,  quae  in  Urbe  quidem  post  mensem,  quae  vero  in  Eu¬ 
ropa  post  decern  menses,  quae  demum  extra  Europam  fuerint  post 
octodecim  menses,  a  die  publicationis  hujusmodi  computandos,  per- 
inde  afficere  et  arctare  ac  si  earum  cuilibet  nominatim  insinuatae 
fuissent.  Et  nihilominus,  ut  ipsae  praesentes  litterae  notiores  fiant 


FR.  GEN.  AQUAViVA,  IO  SEPT.,  1605  —  THE  «  QUAECUMQUE  »  51  * 

magisque  omnibus  innotescant,  universis  et  singulis  Venerabilibus 
Fratribus  Patriarchis,  Primatibus,  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis  et  aliis 
locorum  Ordinariis  per  easdem  praesentes  committimus  et  manda¬ 
mus  ut  per  se  vel  alium  seu  alios  hasce  Nostras  litteras,  postquam 
earum  exemplum  receperint  seu  earum  notitiam  habuerint,  semel 
aut  pluries,  prout  eis  magis  expediri  visum  fuerit,  in  suis  Cathe- 
dralibus  et  majoribus  respective  Ecclesiis  civitatum,  oppidorum  et 
locorum  quorumcumque  eorum  dioecesum,  dum  in  eis  major  populi 
multitudo  ad  divina  convenerit,  solemniter  publicent  et  publicari 
auctoritate  Nostra  mandent  ac  faciant. 

794  Caeterum,  quia  difficile  foret  easdem  praesentes  ad  singula  loca 
ubi  opus  esset  deferri,  volumus  et  simili  auctoritate  decernimus  ut 
earum  transsumptis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  notarii  publici  subscriptis 
et  sigillo  alicujus  personae  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  constitutae  mu. 
nitis  eadem  ubique  fides  habeatur  quae  ipsismet  litteris  haberetur, 
si  essent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris, 
die  septima  Decembris,  1604. 

M.  Vestrius  Barbianus. 

ì 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  p .  433 1  ff. 


No.  13.  io  September,  1605. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva.  The  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  exempt  from  the  quaecumque. 

795  Non  dubito  quin  desiderata  jam  pridem  fuerit  a  nostris  aliqua 

declaratio  pro  Congregationibus  externorum  quae  in  Societatis  no- 
strae  Domibus  Collegiisque  versantur,  circa  decretum  hac  de  re 
editum  a  Clemente  VIII  felicis  recordationis.  Verum  hactenus  ob 
Sedes  vacantes  novorumque  Pontificum  creationem,  nullum  in  hoc 
negotio  responsum  elici  potuit.  Nuper  tandem  cum  actum  fuisset 
cum  Pontifice,  et  is  judicium  suum  Rituum  Congregationi  demandas- 
set,  declaratum  ab  illa  est  Congregationes  quae  in  Domibus  aut 
Collegiis  Societatis  nostrae  institutae  sunt  hoc  decreto  minime  com- 
prehendi  ;  ideoque  posse  nos  erga  illas  procedere  easque  acceptare 
et  regere  citra  dependentiam  ab  Ordinariis,  non  aliter  quam  antea 
solebamus.  \ 

796  De  quo  quidem  monendam  his  censui  Reverentiam  Vestram, 
ut  perspectam  habeat  mentem  Sanctitatis  Suae  ac  Dominorum  Car- 


Copies 


Decision 


Course 

to 

follow 


Finances 


Good 
works 
to  be 

perpetuated 


52*  FR.  GEN.  AQUAVIVA,  IO  SEPT.,  1605  —  THE  <  QUAECUMQUK  » 

dinalium  ejusdem  Congregations,  omnesque  Provinciae  suae  Supe¬ 
riors  de  ea  certiores  faciat. 

Et  quamquam  suspicari  non  possum  Praelatos  Ordinarios,  his  797 
cognitis,  quidquam  novaturos,  si  tamen  illorum  quispiam  Congre- 
gationes  nostras  nihilominus  visitare  vellet,  nec  sibi  in  hac  exemp¬ 
tions  nostrae  declaratione  conquiescendum  putaret,  rogandus  erit 
ut  tantisper  differat,  quoad  res  in  Urbem  ad  Dominos  Cardinales 
referatur,  et  declarationis  ipsius  fides  authentica  transmittatur.  Quod 
si  differri  non  patiatur,  et  Congregationum  visitationem  urgeat,  po- 
terit  Reverentia  Vestra  statuere  ne  Superiores  in  eo  casu  Congre¬ 
gations  conventusque  ullos  haberi  sinant,  sed  eousque  suspendant 
dum  aliud  a  nobis  praescribatur  et  respondeatur;  ac  nos  interim 
quid  novi  in  cuj usque  Collegio  vel  Domo  gestum  sit  suis  litteris 
moneant. 

Non  omittam  porro,  quod  alias  saepe  juxta  regulam  VIII  Prae-  798 
fecti  Congregationis,  et  X  Communem  statutum  est,  diligenter  ob- 
servari  debere  ut  non  permittantur  sumptus  extraordinarii  aut  su- 
pervacanei,  ne  Fratres  collectarum  oneribus  praegraventur,  sed 
fiant  dumtaxat  ad  res  necessarias,  et  sine  forma  contributions.  Multo 
autem  magis  cavendum  ne  admittantur  legata  aut  reditus  aut  bona 
stabilia,  cum  id  repugnet  rationi  Congregationum  quas  nobis  ex 
Instituto  nostro  habere  licet. 

Reprinted  from  esposizione  di  fatto  e  diritto,  etc.,  Ar¬ 
chives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  XII.  y,  p.  12,  where  the 
Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  has  added:  Congruit  cum  au¬ 
thentic©  exemplari,  quod  asservatur  in  Archivio  Societatis  Jesu. 

This  is  found  in  General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  i,  pp.  146,  147. 


No.  14.  17  December,  1605. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva.  Another  society ,  distinct 
from  the  Sodality  and  subject  to  the  Ordinary,  could  hold 
property  and  administer  it  for  the  Sodality. 

Occasione  eorum  quae  Reverentia  Vestra  scripserat  de  redi-  799 
tibus  annuis  Congregationis  Graecensis  Spiritus  Sancti,  has  reddere 
voluimus,  quas  ad  P.  Provincialem  alterius  Provinciae  respondimus 
non  ita  pridem  :  nimirum  (quoniam.  opus  ita  pium  et  utile  est  ut 
vel  impedire  vel  omnino  tollere  magno  scandalo  foret,  imo  et  gra- 


FR.  GEN.  AQUAVIVA,  17  DEC.,  1605  —  AUXILIARY  SOCIETY  53  * 

vis  conscientiae  scrupulus,  tametsi  nulla  aliorum  offensa  timeretur) 
ut  Institutum  nostrum  illaesum  conservemus,  et  ratio  Congregatio- 
num  non  immutetur,  ita  pium  hoc  opus  retineri  sine  praejudicio 
800  posse,  quod  et  alibi  factum  est  et  succedit  ex  animi  sententia,  ut 
nimirum  sub  alio  titulo  cujuspiam  Sancti,  prout  visum  erit  nobis, 
erigatur  Congregatio  seu  Fraternitas,  cum  approbatione  Ordinarii 
et  illi  subjecta,  quae  legata  pia  et  stabiles  reditus  habere  poterit» 
Sed  opus  erit  ut  electio  Officialium  et  conventus  ipsorum  fiant  in 
alio  Tempio  vel  loco,  non  in  nostro  ;  et  quia  optatur  ut  nostri  ju- 
vent  et  dirigant  hoc  opus,  decretum  fieri  solet  ut  nullus  possit  ad 
hanc  Congregationem  seu  Fraternitatem  dicti  Sancti  admitti  qui 
non  sit  ex  Congregatione  Spiritus  Sancti.  Nam  ita  fiet  ut  dirigantur 
a  nostris,  et  nihilominus  reditus  pertineant  ad  alteram  Fraternita¬ 
tem.  Quod  non  repugnat,  cum  et  hie  Romae  et  alibi,  et  credimus 
!sthic  etiam  multos  esse  adscriptos  in  duabus  et  pluribus  Congre- 
gationibus.  Igitur  Reverenda  Vestra  hanc  rationem  ineundam  curet 
et  moneat  nos  de  anteactis.  Quae  ita  hactenus  permissa  fuere  ad 
miramur,  cum  repugnent  nostris  Constitutionibus. 

Atque  haec  de  hoc  negotio  satis. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  i,  p.  148. 


No.  15.  1606. 

Ordination  of  Father  General  Aquaviva.  Directions  for  the 
establishment  of  Sodalities. 

De  modo  qui  servari  debet 

cum  Sodalitates  Beatae  Virginis  ad  Primariam  Romanam 

aggregari  petunt 

Reverendi  Patris  Nostri  Claudii  Aquavivae,  Praepositi  Generalis, 
jussu,  anno  1585,  ad  Provincias  missa 
et  dein  recognita  anno  1606 

801  1.  Romana  Beatae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  Sodalitas,  Summi  Pon- 

tificis  Gregorii  XIII  auctoritate  confirmata,  quia  reliquas  tempore 
antecessit  et  ejus  exemplo  omnes  deinceps  inductae  sunt,  Prima¬ 
riam  Summus  Pontifex  illam  appellari  voluit,  eique  certas  Indul- 
gentias  impertiri.  Facultatem  deinde  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis 
Jesu  concessit  ut  reliquas  Congregationes  auctoritate  Apostolica 


Another 
society 
to  hold 
property 


The 

Primary 

and 

others 


Petitions 


Expenses 


Property 


54*  FR.  GEN.  AQUAVIVA,  1606  —  DIRECTIONS 

erigere  easque  huic  Primariae  conjungere  posset.  Quam  facultatem 
Sixtus  V  extendit  ad  aggregandas  etiam  plures  Congregationes  in 
eodem  Collegio  vel  Domo  vel  in  Seminariis,  et  Clemens  VIII,  in 
quibuscumque  Residentiis,  sub  quovis  titulo,  etiam  non  studen- 
tium,  ita  ut  eisdem  Indulgentiis  quibus  ista  fruerentur;  sic  tamen 
ut  reliquae  Indulgentiae,  quas  turn  isti  Romanae  turn  caeteris  om¬ 
nibus  Congregationibus  antea  concesserat,  intelligantur  omnes  re- 
vocatae. 

2.  Quare,  ut  deinceps  in  hac  Sodalitatum  aggregatione  certa 
aliqua  formula  et  omnibus  communis  servetur,  visa  est  Reverendo 
Patri  Nostro  Generali  haec  tenenda: 

Primum,  ut  Provincialis  Rectores  suos  admoneat  quorum  in  802 
Collegiis  jam  sunt  ejusmodi  Congregationes,  ut  earum  Praefectis 
et  Assistentibus  significent  esse  illis  binas  epistolas  scribendas,  al¬ 
teram  ad  Reverendum  Patrem  Generalem,  penes  quern  est  omnis 
potestas,  qua  petant  suam  Congregationem  institui  certo  aliquo 
sub  titulo,  et  aggregari  ad  hanc  Primariam  Collegii  Romani  cum 
ejus  Indulgentiis;  alteram,  ad  ipsum  Praefectum  et  Assistentes 
hujus  Primariae,  rogando  ut  haec  eadem  apud  Patrem  Nostrum 
procurent.  Quod  ipsum  intelligendum  est  de  Collegiis  ubi  nondum 
sit  ulla  erecta  Congregatio.  Cum  enim  Rectori,  accedente  etiam 
Provincialis  judicio,  videbitur  tot  esse  personas  et  tales  ut  nova 
Congregatio  instituti  debeat,  jubebunt  aliquos  ex  iis  qui  id  cupiunt 
binas  item  litteras  hue  scribere  eodem  plane  quo  diximus  argu- 
mento. 

Atque  hoc  modo  debebunt  Congregationes  omnes  denuo  erigi 
ac  confirmari.  Quod  ut  ad  Dei  et  Virginis  Matris,  sub  cujus  umbra 
militant,  honorem  ac  gloriam  cedat,  ipsius  infinitam  bonitatem  ex 
animo  precor. 

3.  Postremo,  duo  hie  adscribenda  visa  sunt  notatu  digna:  803 

Alterum,  quod  aedificationi  magnopere  conducit  ne  expensae 

quae  in  exscribendis  litteris  patentibus  pro  aggregationibus  Soda¬ 
litatum  Beatae  Virginis  et  pro  communicatione  bonorum  operum 
Societatis  fieri  consueverunt,  ab  aliis  quam  ab  ipsis  Provinciis  su- 
scipiantur.  Quibus  sumptibus  faciendis  peculiari  aliqua  ratione,  ne 
Collegia  aut  Domus  graventur,  Provincialis  erit  prospicere. 

Alterum  est  quod  puntati  paupertatis  nostrae  deserviet  ut  804 
nostri  intelligant  atque  omnino  sibi  persuadeant  Congregationes 
quarum  directio  a  Societate  suscipitur  nullo  modo  bona  immobilia 
aut  certos  reditus  aclmittere  posse;  cum  nec  Societas,  penes  quam  805 
est  erigendi  aggregandique  facultas,  capax  sit  eorum  redituum, 
nec  ipsa  Sodalitia,  quae  per  se  stabile  ac  perpetuum  quoddam 
corpus  constituere  nequaquam  possunt,  cum  ejusmodi  ea  esse  opor- 


FR.  GEN.  AQUAVIVA,  30  OCT.,  l6lO  —  SODALITIES  OF  PRIESTS  55* 

teat  ut,  quandocumque  Nostri  subducere  se  voluerint,  eo  ipso  dis 
solvantur:  quod  aegre  fieret,  si  corpus  unum  efficerent  certoque 
806  reditu  potirentur.  Accederet  inter  alia  multa  illud  etiam  incommodi, 
quod,  si  Sodalitates  nostrae  reditus  certos  haberent,  essent  omnino, 
sicut  et  aliae  externorum  Confraternitates,  visitationibus  Ordina- 
riorum  obnoxiae,  quo  uno  maxime  praesidio  a  constitutione  de¬ 
mentis  VIII  ne  comprehenderemur  immunes  fuimus. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  III.  313,  f. 


No.  16.  30  October,  1610. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Aquaviva.  Sodalities  of  Priests 
to  be  encouraged. 

8o7  L’esperienza  ha  mostrato  quanto  Dio  resti  servito  dalle  Congre¬ 
gazioni  di  persone  seculari  che  si  sono  andate  fondando  nelle 
nostre  Case  e  Collegi  dopo  che  fu  stabilita  questa  Primaria  sotto 
il  titolo  della  Beatissima  Vergine  Annunziata,  e  per  essersi  molto 
il  buon  successo  di  questa  opera,  si  animarono  i  nostri  di  molti 
luoghi  di  Spagna  a  procurare  che  il  frutto  non  fosse  per  secolari 
soli,  ma  che  si  stendesse  ancora  nelli  ecclesiastici  con  fondare 
Congregazione  di  Preti,  dalle  quali  n’è  seguita  e  segue  tuttavia  in 
essi  e  nel  popolo  molta  riforma  di  vita  e  costumi.  Et  essendo  cosa 
certa  che  il  buono  esempio  delle  persone  ecclesiastiche  è  di  somma 
importanza  per  aiutare  l’universal  riforma  della  Republica,  mosso 
da  questo  e  dal  desiderio  che  si  vada  ogni  giorno  dilatando  più  la 
gloria  di  Nostro  Signore  et  il  spirituale  profitto  deH’anime;  ha 
giudicato  bene  incaricar  Vostra  Reverenza  con  ogni  affetto  che 
in  cotesta  sua  Provincia  procuri  si  vadano  fondando  simili  Con¬ 
gregazioni  di  Preti,  esortando  et  ordinando  a’  Superiori  immediati 
che  non  lascino  di  fare  ogni  possibile  diligenza  in  negozio  di  tanta 
gloria  e  servizio  di  Dio. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  /,  pp.  174,  173. 


No.  17.  6  June,  1616. 

Answers  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi.  Members  absenting 
themselves  and  the  Indulgences  ;  lawful  hindrances. 

Die  prima  Junii  anni  1616  a  nostra  Prima-Primaria  Congregatone 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  in  Collegio  Romano  Societatis 


Questions. 


Answers 


Question 


56*  FR.  GEN.  VITELLESCHl,  6  JUNE,  l6l6  —  ANSWERS 

Jesu  fuerunt  proposita  Reverendissimo  Patri  Mutio  Vitellescho,  ejus- 
dem  Societatis  Praeposito  Generali,  infrascripta  dubia  : 

1.  An  illi  Sodales  quorum  impedimentum  legitimum  judicatum  808 
fuit  a  Congregatione  gaudeant  omnibus  gratiis,  Indulgentiis  et 
privilegiis,  si  praestent  opera  praescripta  in  Bulla  erectionis,  quam- 

vis  non  frequentent,  et  remaneant  in  eadem  civitate  et  loco. 

2.  An  Sodales  discedentes  ex  una  Sodalitate  bona  cum  venia  809 
et  litteris  patentibus,  si  commigrent  ad  locum  ubi  pariter  est 
Sodalitas  Romanae  nostrae  Primariae  foederata,  fruantur  omnibus 
gratiis,  Indulgentiis  ac  privilegiis,  si  legitime  impediti  non  fre¬ 
quentent  earn  Sodalitatem. 

3.  An  Sodales  qui,  bona  cum  venia  et  cum  litteris  patentibus,  810 
deveniant  ad  locum  ubi  est  Sodalitas  Romanae  aggregata  gaudeant 
Indulgentiis,  gratiis  et  privilegiis,  si  absque  legitimo  impedimento 
non  frequentent,  an  potius  eo  ipso  censeantur  exclusi  a  numero 
Sodalium. 

4.  Cujusnam  sit  statuere  quae  sint  impedimenta  legitima  non  81 1 
frequentando 

Ad  suprascripta  dubia  idem  Reverendissimus  Pater  Mutius  812 
Vitelleschus,  Praepositus  Generalis,  respondit  die  6  Junii,  1616. 

Ad  1  respondit  gaudere  edam  remanentes  in  eadem  civitate 
et  loco. 

Ad  2  respondit  edam  frui  commorantes  in  loco  alio  ubi  est 
Congregatio. 

Ad  3  respondit  non  gaudere  Sodales  qui  absque  legitimo  im¬ 
pedimento  non  frequentant. 

4  Ad  4  respondit  statuere  quae  sint  impedimenta  legitime,  et 
illa  approbare,  ad  illius  loci  Congregadonem  pertinere  in  quo  com- 
moratur  Sodalis  de  quo  agitur,  juxta  regulas  ac  statuta  cujusque 
Congregationis  a  Superioribus  Societatis  approbata. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  /.  2.  b.,  pp.  102,  ioj. 


No.  18.  7  October,  1617. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites.  The  Bishop 
only  has  the  right  to  erect  Confraternities  in  his  diocese. 

Pro  parte  Archiepiscopi  Elborensis,  in  Sacra  Rituum  Congre-  813 
gatione  quaesitum  fuit: 

Utrum  aliquis,  invito  Episcopo  et  inconsulto,  in  sua  dioecesi  pos- 
sit  erigere  et  creare  de  novo  Confraternitates  in  quacumque  Ecclesia, 


S.  C.  OF  RITES,  7  OCT.,  l6l7  —  FR.  GEN.  VITELLESCHI,  4  NOV.,  1617  57  * 

et  statuta  confirmare;  an  potius  talis  erectio  et  creatio  et  confirmatio 
statutorum  pertineat  ad  Episcopum  privative? 

814  Eadem  Sacra  Rituum  Congregatio  respondit: 

Nemini  licere,  inconsulto  Episcopo,  in  sua  dioecesi  erigere  et 
creare  de  novo  Confraternitates,  et  eorum  statuta  confirmare.  Quae 
omnia  privative  quoad  alios  ad  Episcopum  tantum  pertinent  in  sua 
dioecesi.  Et  ita  censuit  et  declaravit. 

Die  7  Octobris,  1617. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  rit.,  No.  337. 


No.  19.  4  November,  1617. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi.  Details  to  be  sent  with 
application  for  aggregation. 

815  Aliud  etiam  Reverentiae  Vestrae  indicandum  occurrit,  ut  Su- 
periores  locales  admoneat  ut,  si  quando  ex  eorum  Collegiis  Soda- 
litatis  alicujus  aggregationem  peti  contigerit,  eodem  tempore  per- 
scribant  cujus  ordinis  et  conditionis  homines  in  ea  Sodalitate 
censeantur,  addantque  quibus  titulis  coetus  Sodalium  in  literis 
quas  ad  totam  Sodalitatem  scribere  soleo  sit  compellandus,  ne 
aut  plebeii  aut  pueri  tanquam  nobiles  aut  viri  compellentur,  aut 
ii  eorum  titulis  parum  decore  a  me  salutentur. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  2,  p.  332.  This  letter  was  ad¬ 
dressed  ad  Omnes  Provinciales  Assistentiae  Germaniae. 


No.  20.  15  April,  1621. 

Bull  alias  pro  parte  of  Gregory  XV.  Extension  of  powers 
so  as  to  include  the  erection  of  Sodalities  in  Residences  ; 
exemption  of  Sodalities  of  Our  Lady  from  the  Bull 
quaecumque  of  Clement  VIII. 

GREGORIUS  PAPA  XV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

816  Alias,  pro  parte  quondam  Claudii  Aquavivae,  Praepositi  Gene- 
ralis  Societatis  Jesu,  felicis  recordationis  Gregorio  Papae  XIII,  prae- 
decessori  Nostro,  exposito,  externos  scholaresad  Collegia  ejusdemSo- 


Answer 


Preamble 


i 


58*  GREGORY  XV,  15  APR.,  IÓ2 1  —  ACTS  OF  GREGORY  XIII 

cietatis  in  diversis  mundi  partibus  instituta  studiorum  causa  confluen- 
tes,  ad  pia  quaedam  et  laudabilia  scholarum  Collegii  praedictae  Socie- 
tatisde  Urbe  exercitia  ferventi  studio  incitari;  exindeque,  dictisCol* 
legiis  majorem  in  dies  propagationem  accipientibus,  multiplices 
fructus  ad  Dei  gloriam  ac  ejus  Divini  Nominis  cultum  et  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  honorem,  publicam  salutem  et  animarum  spiritua- 
Acts  of  lem  consolationem  provenire  coepisse;  idem  praedecessor,  ad  lau-  817 
Gregory  XIII  dab>ile  eorundem  scholarium  in  piis  operibus  et  officiis  hujusmodi 
studium  conservandum  atque  augendum,  dicti  Claudii  Praepositi 
supplicationibus  inclinatus,  in  Ecclesia  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae 
sita  in  corpore  aedificiorum  dicti  Collegii  Urbis,  —  in  qua  ab  ejus- 
dem  Collegii  scholaribus,  sub  illius  Rectoris  et  aliorum  dictae  So- 
cietatis  Religiosorum  directione  instructs,  tarn  piarum  et  fructuo- 
sarum  exercitationum  institutum  primordium  suum  habuerat,  — 
imam  seu  unum  externorum  scholarium  dicti  Collegii,  ac  cum  eis 
simul  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  Societati  praedictae  devotorum 
Congregationem,  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium,  sub  titulo  ejusdem 
Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  per  dictum  Claudium  tunc,  et  pro 
tempore  exsistentem  Praepositum  Generalem  vel,  eo  absente  aut 
esse  desinente,  donee  novus  succederet,  Vicarium  etiam  Genera¬ 
lem  dictae  Societatis,  dirigendum  seu  dirigendam,  —  sine  tamen 
ipsius  Societatis  praejudicio,  —  Apostolica  auctoritate  perpetuo 
erexit  et  instituit,  pluresque  Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias,  et  pec-  818 
catorum  remissiones  scholaribus  et  Christi  fidelibus  praedictis  con¬ 
cessit;  ac  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  praedicto  ut  in  quibusvis  aliis  819 
dictae  Societatis  Collegiis  extra  Urbem  per  universum  orbem  tunc 
et  pro  tempore  erectis  et  erigendis,  sive  eorum  Ecclesiis,  pro  di- 
ctorum  operum  incremento  et  animarum  salute,  quasqumque  alias 
sive  alia  scholarium  inibi  bonarum  litterarum  studio  insistentium, 
ac  simul  cum  eis  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium,  ut  praefertur,  de¬ 
votorum  Congregationes  sive  Sodalitia,  sub  eodem  titulo,  in  sin¬ 
gulis  scilicet  Collegiis  singulas  seu  singula,  quae  a  Primaria  Con- 
gregatione  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  praedicto,  tanquam  membra  a 
capite  suo,  dependerent,  erigere  et  instituere;  illasque  seu  ilia  eidem  820 
Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  aggregare,  illisque 
sic  erectis  et  aggregatis  eorumque  Sodalibus  praedictas  et  quas- 
cumque  alias  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones,  relaxatio- 
nes,  gratias  et  facultates  ab  eodem  praedecessore  et  Sede  Aposto¬ 
lica  ipsi  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  eatenus 
concessas  et  de  caetero  concedendas  communicare,  et  alia  facere 
posset,  itidem  etiam  perpetuo  concessit  et  indulsit,  sub  certis  modo 
et  forma  tunc  expressis. 


GREGORY  XV,  15  APR.,  IÓ2I  —  ACTS  OF  SIXTUS  V  59* 

821  Et  subinde  pro  parte  died  Claudii  piae  memoriae  Sixto  Papae  V, 
etiam  praedecessori  nostro,  exposito,  quod  ex  Congregationibus 
seu  Sodalitiis  hujusmodi  novi  in  dies,  atque  eo  majores  quoplures 
erant  Sodales,  fructus  provenire  noscebantur,  et  in  multis  Colle- 
giis  pro  Sodalium  frequentia  ac  disparitate  opus  fuerat  non  unam 
tantum  sed  plures  in  eodem  Collegio  Congregationes  hujusmodi 
instituere  quam  etiam  in  eisdem  Collegiis  ac  etiam  Domibus  dictae 
Societatis,  alia  non  studiosorum  scholarium,  sed  aliorum  piorum 
Christi  fidelium  Sodalitia  seu  Congregationes  passim  instituebantur; 

822  idem  Sixtus  praedecessor,  supplicationibus  died  Claudii  ea  in  parte 
inclinatus,  eidem  Claudio  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  dictae  Socie¬ 
tatis  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali,  ut  in  quibusvis  ejusdem 
Societatis  Ecclesiis  seu  Domibus  ac  Collegiis,  tarn  in  dicta  Urbe 
quam  extra  earn  per  universum  orbem  tunc  et  pro  tempore  erectis 
seu  erigendis  et  instituendis,  quasvis  alias  sive  scholarium  tantum 
sive  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  tantum  sive  utrorumque  simul,  tarn 
sub  eodem  Beatae  Mariae  Annuntiatae  quam  alio  quovis  titulo  et 
invocatione,  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  unum  scilicet  vel  plura 
in  singulis  locis  vel  Ecclesiis  pro  personarum  frequentia  seu  qua- 
litate,  auctoritate  Apostolica,  sine  tamen  alicujus  praejudicio,  per 

823  petuo  erigere  et  instituere  ;  necnon  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia 
hujusmodi,  tunc  et  pro  tempore  erecta  et  instituta,  eidem  Primariae 
Congregationi  seu  primario  Sodalitio  etiam  perpetuo  aggregare  ; 

824  eisque  sic  erectis,  institutis  et  aggregatis  respective,  eorumque 
Sodalibus,  scholaribus  et  non  scholaribus,  omnes  et  singulas  tarn- 
plenarias  quam  alias  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones  ac 
relaxationes,  necnon  exemptiones,  immunitates  caeterasque  gratias, 
facultates,  indulta  et  privilegia  spiritualia,  tarn  dictae  Primariae 
quam  singulis  aliis,  in  quibusvis  dictae  Societatis  Collegiis  vel 
Domibus  aggregatis  vel  aggregandis,  scholarium  et  aliorum  Con¬ 
gregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis  tarn  per  dictum  Gregorium  quam  alios 
quoscumque  Romanos  Pontifices,  praedecessores  suos,  ac  Sedem 
praedictam,  ac  etiam  regia  et  imperiali  auctoritate,  ac  tarn  per  viam 
extensionis  quam  alias  quomodolibet  et  quomodocumque  tunc  con- 
cessas  et  concessa  ac  in  posterum  concedendas,  quibuscumque  aliis, 
sive  scholarium  dumtaxat  sive  utrorumquq  simul  ac  mixtim  Con¬ 
gregationibus  seu  Sodalitiis,  in  quibuslibet  Collegiis  ac  Domibus 
dictae  Societatis  tunc  institutis  et  in  posterum  instituendis,  eorum¬ 
que  Sodalibus,  scholaribus  et  non  scholaribus,  etiam  perpetuo 
communicare,  illasque  et  illa  ad  easdem  omnes  Congregationes  seu 
Sodalitia  eorumque  Sodales,  etiam  non  scholares,  indifferenter  et 
aeque  principaliter  extendere,  ac  etiam  illis  concedere  et  elargiri 
libere  et  licite  valeret,  dieta  auctoritate  concessit,  et  alias  prout  in 


Acts  of 
Sixtus  V 


6o* 


GREGORY  XV,  15  APR.,  IÓ2I  —  POWERS  FOR  RESIDENCES 


Doubt 
as  to 

Residences 


Powers 


to 

erect 


and 

aggregate 
Sodalities 
in  them 


Gregorii  et  Sixti,  praedecessorum  praedictorum,  desuper  confectis 
litteris  plenius  continetur. 

Cum  autem,  sicut  pro  parte  dilecti  filii  Mutii  Vitelleschi,  mo-  825 
derni  dictae  Societatis  Praepositi  Generalis,  Nobis  nuper  exposi- 
tum  fuit,  ex  praedictarum  Congregationum  seu  Sodalitiorum  erectio- 
nibus  et  institutionibus  uberes  in  vinea  Domini  fructus  emanaverint 
et  in  dies,  benedicente  Domino,  producantur;  in  nonnullis  vero  ci-  826 
vitatibus  et  locis  non  Collegia  seu  Domus  Professae,  sed  pro  illo- 
rum  seu  illarum  principio  quaedam  Domus  dumtaxat,  Residentiae 
nuncupatae,  dictae  Societatis  erigi  possint;  et  propterea,  ne  oria-  827 
tur  dubium  an  scilicet  dictae  Societatis  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius 
Generalis  pro  tempore  exsistentes  in  hujusmodi  Residentiis  vel 
earum  Ecclesiis  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia  in  vim  litterarum 
praedictarum  erigere  possint,  sibi  per  Nos,  ut  infra,  opportune 
provideri  summopere  desideret: 

Nos,  piis  dicti  Mutii  desideriis,  quantum  cum  Domino  pos-  828 
sumus,  annuere  volentes  ;  ipsumque  a  quibusvis  excommunicationis, 
suspensions  et  interdicti  aliisque  ecclesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris 
et  poenis,  a  jure  vel  ab  homine,  qua  vis  occasione  vel  causa,  latis, 
si  quibus  quomodolibet  innodatus  exsistit,  ad  effectum  praesentium 
dumtaxat  consequendum,  harum  serie  absolventes  et  absolutum 
fore  censentes;  ac  litterarum  praedictarum  tenores  praesentibus 
pro  expressis  habentes,  supplicationibus  ejus  nomine  Nobis  super 
hoc  humiliter  porrectis  inclinati,  eidem  Mutio,  moderno,  et  pro  829 
tempore  exsistenti  dictae  Societatis  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali, 
ut  in  quibusvis  ejusdem  Societatis  Residentiis  seu  illarum  Ecclesiis, 
per  universum  orbem  exsistentibus,  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia 
hujusmodi,  sicut  in  aliis  dictae  Societatis  Ecclesiis  seu  Domibus  ac 
Collegiis  potest,  eadem  auctoritate,  sine  alicujus  praejudicio,  per¬ 
petuo  erigere  et  instituere;  illasque  seu  ilia,  nunc  et  pro  tempore  830 
erecta  et  instituta,  eidem  Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario 
Sodalitio,  dicta  auctoritate,  etiam  perpetuo  aggregare  ;  eisque  sic  831 
erectis,  institutis  et  aggregatis  respective  eorumque  Sodalibus,  scho- 
laribus  et  non  scholaribus,  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias  et  pec- 
catorum  remissiones  ac  reiaxationes,  nec  non  exemptiones,  immuni- 
tates  caeterasque  gratias/facultates,  indulta  et  privilegia,  spiritualia 
et  temporalia,  praedicta  similiter  perpetuo  communicare;  illasque 
et  illa  ad  easdem  omnes  Congregationes  seu  Sodalitia,  in  dictis 
Ecclesiis  vel  earum  Residentiis  erectas  seu  erecta  vel  erigendas 
aut  erigenda  eorumque  Sodales,  etiam  non  scholares,  indifferenter 
et  aeque  principaliter  extendere  ac  etiam  illis  concedere  et  elargiri 
libere  et  licite  valeat,  servata  alias  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  littera-  83a 


FR.  GEN.  VITELLESCHI,  8  OCT.,  1631  —  CARE  OF  SODALITIES  6l  * 

rum  praedictarum  forma,  dicta  auctoritate,  tenore  praesentium, 
facultatem  concedimus  et  impartimur. 

833  Decernentes  praedictas  Gregorii  et  Sixti  praedecessorum  nec- 
non  praesentes  litteras  sub  Constitutione  recentis  memoriae  demen¬ 
tis  Papae  VIII,  similiter  praedecessoris  Nostri,  super  modo  et  forma 
Confraternitates  erigendi,  aggregandi  edita,  minime  comprehendi, 
irritumque  et  inane  quidquid  secus  super  his  a  quoquam  quavis 
auctoritate,  scienter  vel  ignoranter,  contigerit  attentari. 

s34  Non  obstantibus  praemissis  ac  aliis  Constitutionibus  et  ordina- 
tionibus  Apostolicis,  necnon  omnibus  illis  quae  dicti  praedecessores 
in  litteris  suis  praedictis  voluerunt  non  obstare;  caeterisque  con- 
trariis  quibuscumque. 

835  Volumus  autem  ut  praesentium  transsumptis,  etiam  impressis, 
Secretarii  ipsius  Societatis  vel  notarii  publici  marni  subscriptis, 
et  personae  alicujus  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  constitutae  vel  pro 
tempore  exsistentis  Praepositi  aut  Vicarii  Generalis  ejusdem  So¬ 
cietatis  sigillo  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  ubique  locorum,  in 
judicio  et  extra,  adhibeatur  quae  praesentibus  adhiberetur,  si  forent 
exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo 
Piscatoris,  die  decimoquinto  Aprilis,  MDCXXI,  Pontificatus  Nostri 
anno  primo. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  /.  139,  ff. 


No.  21.  8  October,  1631. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi.  Care  of  Sodalities 
urged ;  Directors  to  be  the  best  possible. 

836  Par  diligentia  adhibenda  est  in  conservandis  Congregationibus, 
et  providendis  hominibus  qui  illis  honori  et  utilitati  esse  possint, 
excitando  in  commune  omnes,  et  devotionem  promovendo,  quantum 
fieri  poterit,  ut  primaevus  vigor  ille  retineatur  Congregationum, 
cum  fuere  velut  purum  et  sincerum  pietatis  fermentum  a  Regina 
virginum  in  massam  illorum  adolescentium  immissum,  quo  mirabilius 
illa  temperabatur  et  crescebat  in  benedictiones  infinitas.  Et  sine  dubio 
non  obscura  esset  ilia  fraus  vanitasque  si,  contempto  praecipuO 
scholarum  firmamento,  cadere  deinde  illas  atque  abjici  non  sine 

837  dolore  videremus.  Quare  commendo  Reverentiae  Vestrae,  quanto 
possum  aflfectu  maximo,  coetus  illos,  et  vehementer  hortor  ut  in 


The 

Bull 

Quaecumque 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Copies 


Care 

of 

Sodalities 


Directors 


62*  FR.  GEN  VITELLESCHT,  NOV.,1636  —  SUBJECTION,  ABSENCE 

officiorum  distributione  prima  sit  hujus  cura;  ut  non  cuilibet  qui 
forte  postremus  in  ministeriis  obeundis  et  rejectaneus  videatur  com- 
mittatur  illud,  sed  omnium  optimis  qui  praeclare  sustinere  illud 
possint;  adeo  ut  ista  occupatio  omnibus  aliis,  si  necesse  fuerit,  et 
studiis  quoque  ipsis,  anteponatur.  Sibi  alioquin  persuadeat  fore  ut 
ea  ratione  omnibus  satisfiat,  qui,  ut  decet,  existimabunt  religiosis 
hominibus  earn  curam  esse  maxime  honoratam  e  qua  plus  honoris 
in  Dominum  redundat,  cui  tanta  gratiarum  mercede  et  donorum 
caelestium  fructu  serviunt. 

SELECTAE  EP1STOLAE,  p.  j8. 


No.  22.  November,  1636. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Vitelleschi.  The  Sodality  in  Jesuit 
Houses  subject  to  the  Society  in  everything  ;  absence  pun¬ 
ished. 


Subject 
to  the 
Society 


Papers 


Treasurer 


Absence 


Stimo  necessario  che  le  Congregazioni  che  sono  nelle  Case  e  838 
Collegii  della  Compagnia  sappino  che,  secondo  le  Bolle  Apostoliche, 
dipendono  in  omnibus  dalla  Compagnia  e  però  senza  l’ assistenza 
delli  Padri,  alli  quali  li  Superiori  ne  danno  la  cura,  non  possino 
fare  ne  determinare  cosa  niuna,  ne  tener  Congregatone  senza  l’as¬ 
sistenza  e  consenso  delli  medesimi,  dalli  quali  dipende  tutto  il  go¬ 
verno.  Questo  Vostra  Reverenza  procurerà  che  sappia  in  particolare 
la  Congregazione  del  Collegio  di  Tivoli,  con  ordinare  al  Padre  che 
n’  ha  cura,  che,  per  rimediare  a  qualche  inconveniente  scorso  nell’  ad¬ 
dietro,  stabilisca  per  l’avvenire  le  cose  seguenti: 

1.  Le  scritture  si  conservino  in  una  cassa  con  due  chiavi  839 
distinte,  una  delle  quali  tenga  il  Padre,  e  l’altra  il  Prefetto  pro 
tempore  della  Congregazione. 

2.  L’ elettone  del  Depositario  che  durerà  almeno  un’anno,  840 
si  dovrà  fare  con  l’assistenza  e  consenso  del  Padre;  altrimente  non 

sia  valida.  Li  mandati  dei  pagamenti  da  farsi  per  qualsivoglia  cosa 
non  si  ricevono  dal  Depositario,  ne  s’ eseguiscano  senza  l’ approva¬ 
tone  e  sottoscrizione  del  Padre. 

3.  Quando  alcuno  lascia  di  venire  alla  Congregazione  senza  841 
cagione  giusta  a  parer  del  Padre  per  lo  spatio  di  tre  mesi,  eo  ipso 
s’intenda  licentiato  ed  escluso  dalla  Congregatone,  nella  quale  non 
havrà  più  ne  voce  attiva  ne  passiva  in  niuna  cosa. 


S.  C.  OF  BISHOPS  AND  REGULARS,  31  JULY,  1637  —  VISITATION  63  * 


Con  che  mi  raccomando  alii  Santi  Sacrifizi  et  orationi  di  Vostra 
Reverenza,  la  quale  considererà  li  suddetti  punti  e  anderà  eseguendo 
con  prudenza. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  N.  i.  pp .  joj,  J04. 


No.  23.  31  July,  1637. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regu¬ 
lars.  In  what  details  the  Ordinary  has  power  to  make 
the  visitation  of  Confraternities  in  the  Churches  of  Reg¬ 
ulars. 


Aliphana 

Visitationis  Confraternitatum  in  Ecclesiis  Regularium 
Al  Vescovo  di  Alife 

842  Al  dubbio  che  Vostra  Signoria  ha  fatto  rappresentare  a  questa 
Sacra  Congregazione,  se  ella  può  visitare  le  Confraternite  dei  laici 
poste  nelle  Chiese  dei  Regolari,  poiché  nella  Sua  visita  che  ha  fatta 
nella  Terra  di  Piedemonte,  luogo  di  cotesta  Diocesi,  ha  trovato  resi¬ 
stenza,  essendoli  stato  divietato  di  visitare  la  Confraternita  del  Rosa¬ 
rio  ed  un’  altra  istituita  sotto  il  titolo  di  Gesù  Maria  nella  Chiesa  di 

843  San  Domenico  delPistess’Ordine;  questi  Eminentissimi  miei  Signori 
mi  hanno  ordinato  di  risponderle  che  tal  facoltà  viene  data  a  tutti 

844  li  Ordinarii  dal  Sacro  Concilio  di  Trento,  che  parla  assai  chiaro  nel 
cap.  8  della  Sess.  22  de  Reform.,  che  perciò  non  hanno  stimato  di 
bisogno  di  darle  maggior  autorità,  e  così  è  stato  più  volte  risoluto 
dalla  Sacra  Congregazione  dell’istesso  Concilio,  come  anche  da 
questa  de’  Vescovi  e  Regolari. 

845  Che  P  Ordinarii  possono  visitare  le  Confraternite  de’  laici  erette 
nelle  Chiese  de’  Regolari  e  d’ altre  persone  esenti,  non  solo  in  quanto 
alli  beni  ed  entrate  loro,  con  rivedere  i  conti,  ma  anco  le  Cappelle 
stesse,  in  quanto  a  quello  che  riguarda  l’amministrazione  ed  altri 
obblighi  personali  che  s’ aspettano  alla  Compagnia  e  Confratri  ascritti 
a  quella,  cioè  in  riconoscere  se  P  entrate  ed  elemosine  che  si  danno 
per  adornare  e  mantenimento  della  Cappella,  e  per  P  accrescere  ivi 
il  culto  divino  e  devozione  del  popolo,  siano  spese  fedelmente,  e 
con  effetto  s’impieghino  ad  utilità  ed  in  beneficio  della  stessa  Cap- 

846  pella  e  non  in  altri  usi  -  non  toccando  però  il  restante,  che  s’ aspetta 


Resistance 

to 

Visitation 


Answer 


Details 


Items 


64* 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS 


of 

exemption 


The 

provisions 

of 

Trent 

reaffirmed 


Erection 

and 

aggregation 


alla  cura  e  totale  amministrazione  dei  Frati  e  Regolari  che  sono 
padroni  di  tutto  il  corpo  della  Chiesa  dove  sono  dette  Cappelle  e 
Confraternite  erette,  come  l’ altari,  immagini  ed  altre  cose  materiali 
affisse,  ed  utensili  sacri  applicati  a  quelle;  sopra  de’ quali  nè  i  Ve¬ 
scovi  nè  altri  Ordinarii  hanno  da  ingerirsi  nè  usare  alcuna  giuris¬ 
dizione  o  sopraintendenza,  a  segno  tale  che  non  l*è  permesso 
esercitar  alcun  atto  giurisdizionale  nelle  suddette  Chiese  de’  Re¬ 
golari  fuori  che  quanto  si  è  detto  di  sopra. 

E  con  tale  distinzione  restano  conciliate  molte  dichiarazioni,  847 
che  vanno  attorno  per  manus  di  molti,  che  vogliono  applicarle  al 
caso  che  alla  giornata  se  le  rappresenta,  piuttosto  per  servir,  alla 
causa  ed  all’ amico  che  alla  verità. 

Onde  Vostra  Signoria  doverà  governarsi  in  questa  conformità,  848 
che  tale  è  stato  sempre  il  senso  della  Sacra  Congregazione,  la  quale, 
in  quanto  faccia  il  bisogno,  di  nuovo  Le  conferma  l’ istess’autorità  che 
ne  Le  dà  il  Sacro  Concilio,  acciocché  per  l’ avvenire  non  abbia  scru- 
pulo  veruno  di  procedere  nel  modo  e  forma  che  con  la  presente 
se  Le  prescrive. 

E  Dio  La  preservi. 

Roma,  31  Luglio,  1637. 

Bizzarri,  Collectanea,  pp.  241 ?,  /. 


No.  24.  Before  1645. 

Extracts  from  Letters  of  the  Fathers  General.  Decisions 
touching  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Institutions. 

Congregatio  Beatae  Virginis 
I 

CONGREGATIONS  ERECTIO  ET  AGGREGATIO 

1.  Privilegium  nostrum  aggregandi  Congregationes  Beatae  Vir-  849 
ginis  ad  Primariam  Romanam  non  se  extendit  nisi  ad  Congrega¬ 
tiones  immediate  a  nostris  gubernandas  —  P.  Hoffaeo,  Visitatori, 

14  Maji,  1596. 

2.  Leges  Congregationum  Beatissimae  Virginis  non  sint  aliae  850 
quam  Romanae  Primariae  —  Provine.  Roman.,  1584. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS 


65* 


851  3.  Sodalitates  quae  aliis  Regulis  utuntur  non  possunt  aggre¬ 
gar!  Romanae,  nisi  prius  dissolutae  ad  Romanae  Regulas  se  com- 
ponant.  Possunt  tamen  Sodales  aliarum  ad  nostras  etiam  admitti, 
et  utriusque  jura  et  privilegia  participare,  dummodo  servent  utrius- 
que  Regulas  —  C.  Austriae,  1620. 

852  4.  Quando  ob  solam  multi  tu  dinem  dividitur  Congregatio,  com- 
modius  est,  ad  scrupulos  evitandos,  ut  novum  Diploma  petat  ilia 
quae  in  novum  locum  migrat,  cum  sint  jam  duae  Congregationes 
—  Prov.  Camp.,  12  Jan.,  1636. 

853  5.  Cum  petitur  alicujus  Sodalitatis  aggregatio  vel  confirmatio, 
simul  scribendum  est  cujus  conditionis  homines  in  ea  sint,  et  qui- 
bus  titulis  illorum  coetus  compelletur  —  Prov.  German.,  4  Nov.,  1617. 

854  6.  Sumptus  pro  aggregatone  ad  Romanam  facere  debet  non 
Congregatio  sed  Collegium  in  quo  illa  est  —  14  Feb.,  1614. 

855  7.  Quarum  Congregationum  directio  a  Societate  suscipitur  ta¬ 
les  esse  debent  ut,  quandocumque  se  nostri  subducere  voluerint, 
eo  ipso  dissolvantur  —  Prov.  German.,  1606. 

II 

1  ,  - 

UBI  ERIGI  POSSIT 

856  i.  Congregationes  erectae  in  locis  ubi  nec  Collegium  nec  Re- 
sidentiam  habemus,  non  possunt  aggregari  Romanae,  nec  Indul- 
gentiis  frui  —  Polon.,  16  Aug.,  1636;  Lugdun.,  7  Mart.,  1628. 

857  2.  Congregatio  non  potest  aggregari  Romanae  nisi  conventus 
celebretur  in  Domicilio  nostro  —  Polon.,  7  Aug.,  1610. 

858  3.  Congregationes  extra  Domicilia  nostra  institui  aut  institutae 
ad  nostras  aggregari  non  possunt  —  Flandriae,  10  Jul.,  1621. 

859  4.  Domi  nostrae  non  erectae  nec  a  Societate  administrari,  nec 
aggregari  queunt  iis  quas  administramus,  nec  harum  Indulgentiis 
seu  privilegiis  donari  possunt  —  Polon.,  3  Mart.,  1640. 

860  5.  Possunt  tamen  erigi,  et  aggregari  in  Residentiis  Societatis 
—  Austriae,  17  Mart.,  1629. 

861  6.  De  Sodalitatibus  quae  conventus  suos  non  celebrant  in  locis 
proprietate  nostris,  sed  usu  dumtaxat  et  accomodatione,  videri  po-  • 
test  par  esse  ratio  atque  eadem  responsio  quae  non  ita  pridem  de 
templis  ad  usum  commissis  data  fuit  —  Provinciali  Germaniae,  18 
Aug.,  1640. 

86a  7.  Congregationum  quae  sunt  extra  Domum  ac  Collegium  non 

suscipienda  alia  cura  quam  ut  habendo  exhortationes,  privatisque 
colloquiis  ac  similibus  'excitentur  Sodales  ad  pia  opera  —  C.  Nea- 
pol.,  1584;  C.  Austriae,  1600. 


< 


Where 


5 


Oratories 

and 

Chapels 


Eligible 


66*  THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1 645  —  DECISIONS 


III 

CONGREGATIONUM  ORATORIA  ET  SACELLA 

1.  Congregationi  Beatissimae  Virginis  cupienti  proprium  Sacel-  863 
lum  aedificare  non  facile  acquiescendum,  ne  aliquando  jus  aliquod 

in  illud  sibi  arrogare  possit  —  Austriae,  13  Aug.,  1621  ;  Belgio, 
i5Jun.,  I602. 

2.  Oratorium  Congregationis  non  potest  alibi  aedificari  quam  in  864 
fundo  Collegii,  si  enim  ita  sejunctum  sit  ut  pars  Collegii  censeri 
nequeat,  non  poterunt  qui  in  ilia  sunt  frui  Indulgentiis  —  German., 

27  Aug.,  1631. 

3.  Si  Sodales  velint  aedificare  Oratorium  in  fundo  Collegii,  iis  865 
significandum  id  totum  fore  Societatis  nec  a  Sodalitate  ullum  jus 

in  illud  acquiri  —  Lugdun.,  20  Oct.,  1632;  Paris.,  2  Jun.,  1633. 

4.  Si,  aedificato  tali  Oratorio,  urgeant  jus  suum  in  illud,  po-  866 
tius  sunt  illis  restituendae  expensae  factae  —  Tolos.,  10  Nov.,  1631. 

5.  Congregationes  in  nostris  locis  non  solent  habere  Sacella  867 
propria  in  nostris  Ecclesiis,  sed  habent  Oratoria  particularia  — 

8  Apr.,  1605. 

6.  Confraternitati  Studiosorum  Universitatis  Eborensis  non  est  868 
danda  Capella  in  nostro  Tempio,  propter  inconvenientia  quae  oriri 
possunt  —  Visit.  Lusit.,  1579. 

IV 

QUI  ADMITTI  POSSINT  IN  EAM 

1.  Nostri  in  Congregationibus  juvenum  non  adscribantur  —  869 
Flandriae,  1576. 

2.  Constitutiones  non  permittunt  ut  nostri  dent  nomen  Con-  870 
fraternitati  —  Neapoli,  1569. 

3.  Monachi  ad  nostras  Scholas  venientes  recipi  possunt  in  So-  871 
dalitatem  Beatissimae  Virginis  ;  quia  experientia  constat  eos  maxi¬ 
me  proficere,  nec  refert,  si  non  se  bene  gerant,  quod  sint  dimit- 
tendi  —  P.  Jacobo  Evenfeldero,  V.  Prov.  Rhen.,  6  Jul.,  1589. 

4.  Non  possunt  admitti  ad  Congregationem  qui  absunt,  et  as-  872 
sidui  statis  diebus  esse  non  possunt  ;  alia  autem  est  ratio  eorum 

qui  praesentes  admissi,  et  aliquandiu  cum  aliis  conversati,  postea 
decedunt  et  absentes  ea  praestant  quae  ex  legibus  suis  debent  et 
possunt  —  P.  Joan.  Gentil.,  Provinciali  Dolam.,  26  Jul.,  1598. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS  67  * 

873  5.  Ad  Congregationem  minorem  non  admittantur  nisi  ab  anno  14 
aetatis  ad  18;  inde  ad  majorem,  conscio  Superiore  —  Prov.  Nea- 
polit.,  1601. 

874  6.  Possunt  quidem  admitti  ad  Congregationem  Beatae  Virginis 
Scholasticorum  non  solum  Scholastici,  aegre  tamen  ob  diversita- 
tem  occupationum  et  rationem  eos  in  spiritu  juvandi.  Satius  esset 
aliam  ex  illis  majoribus  instituere  Congregationem  —  P.  Busaeo, 
8  Mart.,  1583. 

i 

1 

V 

FOEMINAE  AN  ADMITTENDAE 

875  i.  Nullae  instituendae  quibus  etiam  foeminae  adscribantur  — 
Flandriae,  10  Sept.,  1633. 

876  2.  In  Congregationibus  nostris  foeminae  locum  habere  nequeunt 
—  Austriae,  1620. 

877  3.  Nec  per  Pontificem  Summum  licet  eas  admittere  —  Mexic., 
1603;  Procur.  Philipp.,  1611. 

878  4,  Foeminae  nullo  modo  admittendae  ad  Congregationem  Bea¬ 
tae  Virginis  nec  admissae  per  errorem  lucrantur  Indulgentias  — 
C.  German.,  1584,  et  Mexic.,  1603. 

879  5.  In  Congregationibus  nostris  Romanae  Primariae  aggregatis, 
nec  debent  nec  possunt  admitti  foeminae  —  Novi  Regni,  1615. 

880  6.  Non  habemus  potestatem  pro  foeminis  aggregandi  eas  no¬ 
stris  Congregationibus  —  Austriae,  28  Aug.,  1610,  et  3jun.,  1624. 
Cum  Primaria  ex  sua  institutione  sit  virorum  dumtaxat  —  Angliae, 
26  Jan.,  1636. 

881  7.  Mulieres  cujuscumque  conditionis  nostrorum  discipulorum 
Congregationibus  adscribi  nullo  modo  debent,  quacumque  tandem 
condi tione  —  Germaniae,  2  Maji,  1598. 

882  8.  Ut  mulieres  in  Albo  Sodalium  adscribantur  conniveri  non 
potest  —  German.,  1  Jan.,  1633;  Lithuan.,  14  Nov.,  1637;  Rhen. 
Inf.,  15  Mart.,  1625. 

883  9.  Et  certum  est  hoc  nunquam  a  Societate  factum  —  Rhen. 
Inf.,  9  Aug.,  1625. 

884  io.  Curandum  igitur  ut  foeminae  admissae  quamprimum  se- 
parentur  —  Polon.,  9  Maji,  1636. 

885  11.  Hinc  coetus  aliquis  piarum  foeminarum  nec  Primariae  ag- 
gregari  nec  conventibus  interesse  nec  Indulgentiis  frui  possunt  — 
Angliae,  26  Jan.,  1636;  Provinciali  Bohemiae,  25  Jul.,  1643. 

886  12.  Si  tamen  subinde  coetus  fiat  ita  publice  in  Tempio  ut  pas- 


Women 


68  * 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS 


Indulgences 


sim  alii  admitti  soleant,  possunt  etiam  foeminae  admitti,  verbi  gra¬ 
tia  ad  concionem,  Litanias,  etc.  —  Rhen.  Sup.,  21  Aug.,  1625. 

13.  Illud  tamen  videtur  concedendum  Sodalibus  conjugatis,  ut  887 
suis  conjugibus  etiam  accipiant  Sanctos  in  sortitione  menstrua  — 
Poloniae,  24  Mart.,  1629. 

14.  Mulieres  non  sunt  inscribendae  Sodalitati  nostrae,  nec  sub  888 
titulo  Benefactricium,  multo  minus  illis  exequiae  faciendae  more  So- 
dalium,  nec  Sanctorum  schedae  menstruae  sortito  eis  dandae  — 
Bohemiae,  5  Apr.,  1642. 

15.  Fieri  nec  debet  nec  potest  ut  nostri  curent,  vel  praesi-  889 
deant  Congregationi  in  qua  sunt  etiam  foeminae  —  Flandriae, 

19  Jan.,  1636;  Angliae,  26  Jan.,  1636. 

16.  Nec  etiam  illas  regere  debent  in  qua  sunt  solae  foeminae,  890 
ut  scilicet  certis  diebus  conveniant  sub  Praeside  nostro  —  Au- 
triae,  6  Mart.,  1638;  Tolos.,  19  Jun.,  1612;  Rhen.  Inf.,  5  Mart.,  1644. 


VI 

INDULGENTIAE  CONGREGATIONIS 

1.  Si  Festum  titulare  alicujus  solemnitatis,  quod  scilicet  non  ce-  891 
lebretur  in  foro,  quoad  solemnitatem  transferatur  in  Dominicam, 
non  propterea  transferuntur  Indulgentiae  alligatae  certo  diei  — 

19  Mart.,  1637  ;  Flandriae,  29  Oct.,  1633  ;  Gallobelgicae,  6  Febr.,  1621. 

2.  Ad  lucrandas  Indulgentias  Fes.ti  Annuntiationis  incidentem  892 
in  diem  Veneris  Sanctum  non  sufficit  communicasse  die  Jovis 
Sancto  —  Ant.  Blanco,  8  Febr.,  1622. 

3.  Translatio  Indulgentiarum  Sodalitatis  in  aliam  quam  ipsius  893 
tituli  diem  extra  meam  potestatem  est,  nec  facile,  si  postuletur,  im- 
petrabitur  —  Gallobelgicae,  9  Mart.,  1641. 

4.  Indulgentiae  Congregationibus  die  titulari  concessae  non  894 
possunt  a  nobis,  nedum  a  Rectoribus,  transferri  ad  Templum  ex 
loco  ubi  coetus  haberi  consueverunt,  sed  in  eo  dumtaxat  sunt  usur- 
pandae  —  Provine.  Fland.,  14  Sept.,  1641. 

5.  Ad  Indulgentias  Congregationum  quod  attinet,  sistendum  est  895 
intra  terminos  in  Bulla  Pontificis  expressos,  in  qua  non  reperitur  li¬ 
cere  sexus  utriusque  Christi  fidelibus  eas  in  Tempio  nostro  proponere 
omnibus  Deiparae  Festis  quae  nominatim  exprimuntur  —  Polon., 

P.  Albino  Jordano,  27  Dec.,  1641. 

6.  Indulgentiae  Sodalitatum  Oratoriis  concessae  non  possunt  896 
transferri  in  Templum  nostrum,  quando  Sodales  illud  pro  suo  Ora¬ 
torio  deligunt  majoris  solemnitatis  causa,  nisi  illud  pro  stabili  Ora- 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS  69* 

torio  suorum  exercitiorum  et  conventuum  habeant  —  Prov.  Gallo- 
belg.,  1642. 

897  7.  Indulgentiae  Oratoriis  Sodalium  concessae  possunt  percipi  a 
foeminis  visitando  Ecclesiam  Collegii  in  die  titulari,  ex  concessione 
speciali  Pauli  V  —  Provinciali  German.,  23  Jan.,  i6ir. 

VII 

INDULGENT  I  ARUM  QUI  ET  UBI  CAPACES 

898  i.  Sodales  qui  alicubi  incipiunt  Congregationem  Indulgentias 
concessas  die  quo  quis  ingreditur  assequuntur  ilio  die  quo  fit  ag. 
gregatio  ad  Primariam  —  1639. 

899  2.  Qui  Sodalitati  aliquando  adscripti  extra  urbem  habitant,  ut  so- 
litos  conventus  rarius  visitare  valeant,  videntur  luerari  Indulgen¬ 
tias,  si  studeant  leges  servare  et  praestare  ea  quae  ad  lucrandas 
Indulgentias  sunt  necessaria  —  Flandriae,  n  Jan.,  1636. 

900  3.  Sodales  Congregationi  adscripti,  tametsi  ejus  leges  non  ob- 
servent  per  omnia,  modo  tamen  praestent  ea  quae  ad  lucrandas  In¬ 
dulgentias  praescripta  sunt,  iis  fruuntur  —  German.,  7  Mart.,  1615. 

901  4.  Sodales  non  fungentes  officio  videntur  luerari  Indulgentias, 
quamdiu  in  Albo  retinentur  —  Lugd.,  24  Mart.,  1640. 

902  5.  Indulgentiam  concessam  Congregationibus  in  die  invocationis 
possunt  Sodales  luerari  in  Oratoriis  tantum  in  quibus  convenire 
solent,  etiamsi  scholae  aliquae  ad  id  fuerint  designatae  —  Sar- 
diniae,  1603. 

903  6.  Externi  die  invocationis  Sodalium  possunt  luerari  solum  in 
Oratoriis  in  quibus  illi  convenire  solent,  licet  sint  scholae.  Ita  theo- 
logi  Romani  —  Sardiniae,  1603. 

9°4  7.  Indulgentiae  concessae  Congregationi  die  titulari  cujuscum- 

que  tituli  Beatissimae  Virginis  aggregatae  Romanae  communes 
sunt,  etiam  aliis  non  Sodalibus  facientibus  idem  quod  Sodales  — 
Polon.,  25  Jan.,  1622;  Flandriae,  11  Nov.,  1617. 

9°5  8.  Si  qui  particulares  admissi  alicubi  in  Congregationem  alio 

migrent,  possunt  fruì  gratiis  et  Indulgentiis  Sodalium,  si  exequan- 
tur  quae  ad  illorum  officium  spectant  —  Flandriae,  iojul.,  1624. 

9°6  9.  Indulgentiae  Sodalium  nec  in  Anglia  extendi  possunt  ad  eos 

qui  non  sunt  Sodales  —  Angliae,  21  Oct.,  1619. 


Gained 
by  whom 
and 
where 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS 


70* 


VIII 

Women  FOEMINAE  an  indulgentiarum  capaces 

and 

Indulgences 

1.  Ubi  foeminis  non  licet  adire  Orato rium  Sodalium,  quod  sit  9°7 
intra  septa,  possunt  die  titulari  Indulgentias  visitantibus  Oratorium 
concessas  luerari,  visitando  eo  die  Ecclesiam  Collegii,  ex  singulari 
concessione  Sanctissimi  Domini  Nostri  —  German.,  23  Jan.,  1611. 

2.  Foeminae,  edam  Benefactrices,  non  possunt  admitti  in  par-  908 
ticipationem  Indulgentiarum  —  Poloniae,  2  Jun.,  1625.  Nec  meri- 
torum  Sodalitatum  —  Austr.,  31  Dec.,  1639. 

3.  Mulieres  (quae  faciebant  et  ipsae  Congregationem  Beatissi-  9°9 
mae  Virginis)  permitti  possunt  in  sua  devotione,  etsi  vere  non  sint 
gratiarum  Congregationibus  concessarum  participes,  quia  viris  tan¬ 
tum  concessae  sunt.  Nostri  tamen  ab  eorum  coetibus  omnino  ab- 
sint,  sed  externum  Directorem  habeant  —  P.  Ferd.  Albero,  Prov. 
German.,  3  Jul.,  1586. 

4.  Non  possum  ego  ullam  constituere  Congregationem,  aut  in-  9™ 
stitutam  Primariae  Romanae  adjungere,  cujus  Indulgentiarum  par¬ 
ticipes  sint  foeminae  —  Provinciali  Bohem.,  16  Aug.,  1642. 


IX 

Sacraments  CONFESSICI  ET  COMMUNIO  SODALIUM 

1.  Ut  unus  sit  Confessarius  omnium  Sodalium  curandum  est  911 
—  P.  Ottoni,  Prov.,  2  Aug.,  1589. 

2.  Si  unus  Confessarius  Sodalium  Beatae  Virginis  non  sit  satis  912 
pro  omnibus,  plures  assignentur;  et  si  aliter  fieri  nequit,  suum 
quisque  in  Tempio  stabilem  habeat  Confessarium  —  Rhen.,  Prov. 
mem.  8,  1597. 

3.  Religiosis  autem  id  permittendum  est,  ut  ordinariis  suis  913 
confiteantur,  quibus  eorum  Superiores  permiserint  —  Mag.  Novit. 
Brunae,  7  Jul.,  1589. 

4.  Si  cives  illi  alia  ad  officia  boni  Sodalis  spectantia  diligenter  914 
obeant,  non  sunt  moleste  urgendi  ut  nostris  confiteantur,  dum- 
modo  illos  id  alibi  facere  constet  —  German.,  4  Jul.,  1626;  et 

11  Mart.,  1601. 

5.  Suaviter  tamen  invitandi  sunt  ut  faciant  sponte  —  Germ.,  915 
14  Aug.,  1611. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS  71  * 

916  6.  Quoniam  ita  habet  primaria  institutio,  licet  statuta  per  er- 

rorem  expressa  non  meminerint  —  German.,  13  Oct.,  1612. 

9*7  7.  Non  sunt  cogendi  ad  Confessionem  Generalem  ratione  Con¬ 

gregation^  qui  alias  in  Congregatione  earn  olim  instituerunt  — 
Prov.  German.,  30  Mart.,  1641. 

9l8  8.  Non  solent  admodum  probari  privatae  Sodalium  Missae 

et  Communiones,  quae  minuunt  Templi  frequentiam,  et  aedificatio- 
nem  quam  illi  prae  caeteris  praebere  possunt,  Sacramenta  publice 
frequentando  —  P.  Ignat.  Armand.,  Lugd.,  3  Aug.,  1593. 

9J9  9.  In  Congregationis  Beatae  Virginis  locis  non  debet  ordinarie 

reponi  Sanctissimum  Sacramentum,  neque  enim  ordinarie  debent 
ibi  fieri  Sacra  ab  iis  qui  sunt  in  Congregatione  —  P.  Castor., 
Prov.  Lugdun.,  9  Sept.,  1595. 


X 

CONGREGATIONIS  PROVENTUS 
* 

920  i.  Congregationes  in  Collegiis  nostris  institutae  non  possunt 
ullo  modo  habere  reditus  —  German.,  28  Feb.,  1628. 

921  2.  Nec  retinere  censum  legatum  —  Eidem,  20  Mar.,  1627. 

922  3.  Nec  ulla  bona  stabilia,  ne  visitationibus  Ordinariorum  sint 

obnoxiae  —  Tolos.,  8  Febr.,  1622.  Cum  Clemens  Vili  talia  bona 
Episcoporum  visitationi  subjecerit  —  Prov.  Lugdun.,  5  Jul.,  1631. 
Nec  Generalis  potest  hoc  concedere  —  German.,  1606  et  1607. 

923  4.  Reditus  ejusmodi  stabiles  Congregationi  assignati,  ex  de¬ 
creto  Cardinalium  ante  biennium  facto,  subsunt  Ordinario  — 
Belg.,  8  Jul.,  1606. 

924  5-  Quare  census  Congregationis  vel  emptus  vel  legatus  exstin- 
gui  debet  —  Bohem.,  18  Oct.,  1631;  German.,  28  Feb.,  1625. 

925  6.  Vel  tradi  alteri  loco  pio  cum  obligatione,  non  quidem  civili, 

sed  solum  ex  aequitate  vel  fidelitate,  pendendi  quotannis  aliquid 

in  usus  Sodalitatis  —  Austriae,  27  Nov.,  1638. 

926  7.  Ut  assignati  reditus  teneri  possint,  potest  institui  alius 

coetus  extra  septa  nostra  —  in  quern  tamen  non  admittantur  nisi 
qui  sunt  ex  Congregatione  nostra  —  cui  committantur  redi¬ 
tus  et  alia  curae  alienae  a  nostris  Congregationibus  —  Austriae, 
28  Aug.,  1610. 

927  8.  Nec  potest  Congregatio  admittere  administrationem  redi- 

tuum  qui  relieti  sunt  per  manus  Sodalium  distribuendi  pauperibus 
—  Provin.  Tolos.,  5  Aug.,  1622. 

928  9.  Congregationes  sub  cura  Societatis  non  possunt  fundare  mon- 


Revenue 


Money 

and 

furniture 


■,  -v  '  ■  -ft*  <■ 

.  -  •  y 


72  *  THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS 

tern  Misericordiae  a  se  dependentem  —  Prov.  Neap.,  12  Nov.,  1594. 

Quia  si  haberent  hujusmodi  bona,  possent  ab  Episcopis  visitari 
—  Prov.  Venet.,  8  Aug.,  1598. 

XI 

EJUS  PECUNIA  ET  SUPELLEX 

1.  Nusquam  permittendum  ut  in  Oratorio  suspendatur  arcula  929 
ad  eleemosynas  a  Sodalibus  sponte  oblatas  colligendas  —  Prov. 
Paris.,  3  Jul.,  1614;  Prov.  Tolos.,  1  Aug.,  1617. 

2.  Nec  etiam  jus  ad  certas  eleemosynas  habere  potest  Congre-  93® 
gatio.  Quae  si  dentur,  accipi  possunt;  si  non  dentur,  non  possunt 
peti  tanquam  ex  justitia  debitae —  C.  Sardiniae,  1628;  C.  C.,  1616. 

3.  Arcula  in  ejus  Oratorio,  in  quam  Sodales  stipem  conjiciunt,  93* 
permittitur  —  Tolos.,  1622. 

4.  Neque  enim  Canon  Congregationis  Generalis  prohibet  ar-  933 
culas  Sodalium  in  Oratorio  suo  ad  colligendas  contributiones  pro 
necessariis  expensis  —  Provin.  Roman.,  1584. 

5.  Arbitror  Collegium  in  quo  instituta  est  Sodalitas  habere  933 
dominium  ornatus  ac  supellectilis.  Non  enim  apparet  cui  alteri 
dominium  illud  attribuì  possit.  Nec  tamen  expedit  hoc  publicare, 
nec  etiam  pro  jure  suo  usurpare  ad  Tempia  nostra  ilium  ornatum, 
nisi  salutato  Praefecto  —  Lithu.,  18  Jun.,  1633. 

6.  Judicant  theologi  dominium  supellectilis  Congregationum  934 
dissolutarum  spedare  ad  Domum  vel  Collegium  in  quo  existit,  ut 
existimetur  illa  supellex  donata  Domui  vel  Collegio  cum  obligatione 

ut  inserviat  ad  usuro  talis  Congregationis,  quamdiu  illa  existit.  Hinc 
est  quod  dominium  supellectilis  illius,  qua  utebatur  Congregati© 
ibi  ohm  existens,  spectet  ad  Domum  Professam  —  Polon.,  29 
Aug.,  1643. 

7.  Si  dissol vatur  aliqua  Congregatio,  ejus  bona  et  supellex  935 
essent  applicanda  juxta  intentionem  eorum  qui  ea  donarunt,  ac 
proinde  de  hoc  interrogandi  iidem  essent.  In  futurum  quando  do- 
nant  aliquid  mobile,  eorum  intendo  exploretur,  et  in  libro  memo- 
riarum  notetur  —  Prov.  Neapol.,  mem.  23,  1600. 

8.  Non  fiant  expensae  ullae  in  Oratoriis  vel  Congregationibus  936 
sine  licentia  Rectoris  —  Prov.  Neapol.,  1601. 

9.  Pecunia  Congregationis  non  in  arcula,  quae  sit  in  loco  Con-  937 
gregationis,  sed  domi  a  Quaestore  seu  Depositario  Congregationis 
servetur  —  P.  Rectori  Tolos.,  18  Jan.,  1597. 


1 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  BEFORE  1645  —  DECISIONS  73* 


XII 

CONGREGATIONIS  EXEMPTIO 

938  i.  Nostrae  Sodalitates  non  continentur  Decreto  dementis  VIII; 
possumus  enim  eas  regere  independenter  ab  Ordinariis.  Qui  si 
miscere  se  vellent,  moneatur  Pater  Noster  et  interim  pergatur  in 
conventibus  —  io  Sept.,  1605. 

939  2.  Gregorius  XV.,  15  Apr.,  1621,  per  Breve  declaravit  nostras 
Congregationes  non  comprehendi  Constitutione  Clementis  VIII 
subjicientis  Sodalitia  etiam  Regularium,  Ordinariis  —  Lugd., 
30  Maji,  1628. 

94°  3.  Nec  Congregatio  Primaria  nec  aliae  confoederatae  intelli- 

guntur  in  Brevibus  Apostolicis  nomine  Fraternitatis  —  Austriae, 
6  Aug.,  1639. 


XIII 

VARIA 


941  i.  Quoniam  fructus  praecipuus  Sodalitatis  constat  in  conven¬ 
tibus,  non  videtur  dispensari  quin  habeantur  singulis  hebdomadis 
—  Belgicae  Visitatori,  mem.  5. 

942  2.  Nostrae  Congregationes  non  solent  habere  altaria  privile¬ 
giata  —  Siciliae,  4  Jun.,  1597. 


RESPONSIONES  ET  RESOLUTIONES  QUAEDAM  EX  CONSULTATIONIBUS 
CUM  PATRIBUS  ASSISTENTIBUS  HABITIS  COLLECTA 


943 

944 


Congregationes  nostrae  non  possunt  habere  ullos  reditus  — 
4  Martii,  1616. 

Sodales,  si  diu  sine  causa  non  frequentent,  non  gaudent  In- 
dulgentiis  —  6  Jun.,  1616. 


Exemption 


Miscellaneous 


» 


Responsa  generalium,  pp.  223-243  and  p.  j6o. 


74  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  19  MARCH,  1671  -  INDULGENCES  OF  AN  ORDER 


Preamble 


Church 

functions 


No.  25.  19  March,  1671. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A  re¬ 
ligious  Order  cannot  communicate  its  Indulgences  to  a 
Confraternity . 

Declarat  insuper  regulares  quoscumque  cujusvis  Ordinis,  Con-  945 
gregationis,  Societatis,  etiam  Jesu,  ac  Instit.uti,  etiam  specifica  et 
individua  mentione  digni  et  dignae,  non  potuisse  nec  posse  Con- 
fraternitatibus,  Sodalitatibus  aliisque  similibus  Congregationibus 
quibusvis,  tam  hactenus  erectis  et  institutis  quam  in  posterum  quan- 
documque  erigendis  et  instituendis,  sive  quorumcumque  privilegio- 
rum  vigore  aggregatis  et  aggregandis,  ullo  modo  communicare  In- 
dulgentias  ipsis  regularibus  concessas;  sed  tantum  illas  quas  ut  946 
hujusmodi  Confraternitatibus,  Sodalitatibus  seu  aliis  similibus  Con¬ 
gregationibus  communicent,  facultas  eis  specifice  et  nominatim  per 
Sedem  Apostolicam  concessa  fuerit. 

Die  1 6  Martii,  1671. 

Et  die  19  ejusdem  mensis,  facta  relatione  ad  Sanctissimum 
Dominum  Nostrum,  Sanctitas  Sua  sententiam  Sacrae  Congregationis 
approbavit  et  ita  servari  mandavit. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  6. 


No.  26.  12  January,  1704. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites.  The  respective 
rights  of  Pastors  and  Confraternities. 

URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

Ad  debitum  imponendum  finem  controversiis  quae  inter  Pa-  947 
rochos  et  Confraternitates  saeculares  earumque  Cappellanos  et  Of-  . 
ficiales  super  juribus  parochialibus  et  functionibus  ecclesiasticis 
nonnullisque  praeeminentiis  seu  praerogativis  frequente^  exoriri 
solent,  in  Sacra  Rituum  Congregatione  ab  Eminentissimo  et  Re¬ 
verendissimo  Domino  Cardinali  Colloredo  propositis  infranscriptis 
dubiis,  videlicet: 

1.  An  Confraternitates  laicorum  legitime  erectae  in  Ecclesiis  948 
parochialibus  habeant  dependentiam  a  Parocho  in  explendis  fun¬ 
ctionibus  ecclesiasticis  non  parochiailbus; 


S.  C.  OF  RITES,  12  JAN.,  I704  —  CONFRATERNITY  AND  PASTOR  75* 

949  2.  An  dictae  Confraternitates  erectae  in  Cappellis  vel  Oratoriis, 
tam  publicis  quam  privatis,  adnexis  parochialibus  Ecclesiis  et  ab 
eis  dependentibus,  habeant  dictam  dependentiam  a  Parocho  quoad 
dictas  functiones  ; 

950  3.  An  Confraternitates  erectae  in  aliis  Ecclesiis  publicis  habeant 
quoad  easdem  functiones  aliquam  dependentiam  a  Parocho  intra 
cujus  parochiae  limites  sitae  sunt  Ecclesiae; 

951  4.  An  Confraternitates  erectae  in  Oratoriis,  turn  publicis  turn 
privatis,  sejunctis  ab  Ecclesiis  parochialibus,  quoad  dictas  functio¬ 
nes  ecclesiasticas  habeant  dictam  dependentiam  a  Parocho;... 

952  14.  An  in  dictis  Oratoriis  privatis  Confraternitatum  per  Con- 
fratres  statis  horis  recitari  possint  Horae  Canonicae,  cum  cantu 
vel  sine  cantu,  absque  alia  licentia  Parochi; 

953  15.  An  in  dictis  Oratoriis  privatis  sit  licita  celebratio  Missae 
privatae,  assentiente  Ordinario  loci  et  contradicente  Parocho  ; 

954  16.  An  Cappellani  Confraternitatum  possint  populo  denunciare 
Festivitates  et  Vigilias  occurrentes  in  hebdomada,  absque  licentia 
Parochi  ; 

955  17.  An  Parochus,  invitis  Confratribus,  docere  possit  Doctrinam 
Christianam  in  praedictis  Ecclesiis  et  Oratoriis  publicis  vel  privatis, 
a  parochiali  divisis  et  separatis; 

956  18.  An  in  dictis  Ecclesiis  publicis  Confraternitatum  possint 
haberi  publicae  conciones,  etiam  per  totum  cursum  Quadragesimae 
vel  Adventus,  cum  licentia  Ordinarii  et  absque  licentia  Parochi; 

957  19.  An  in  eisdem  Ecclesiis  possit  celebrar!  Missa,  sive  lecta 
sive  cantata,  ante  Missam  parochialem,  sive  lectam  sive  cantatam; 

958  20.  An  ad  Parochum  spectet  facere  Offìcium  funebre  super  ca- 
daveribus  sepeliendis  in  dictis  Ecclesiis  et  Oratoriis  publicis  Con¬ 
fraternitatum  ; 

959  21.  An  intra  ambitum  earundem  Ecclesiarum  fieri  possint  Pro- 
cessiones,  juxta  cujusque  Confraternitatis  institutum,  absque  inter- 
ventu  vel  licentia  Parochi; 

960  22.  An  eaedem  Processiones  fieri  possint  extra  ambitum  di- 
ctarum  Ecclesiarum,  absque  licentia  illorum  Parochorum  per  quorum 
territorium  transeundum  est; 

961  23.  An  in  dictis  Processionibus  Cappellani  Confraternitatum 
possint  deferre  stolam; 

962  24.  An  Episcopo  accedenti  ad  Ecclesias  publicas  Confraterni¬ 
tatum  quae  non  sint  regularium  neque  proprium  Rectorem  bene- 
ficiatum  habeant,  porrigendum  sit  aspersorium  a  Parocho  in  cujus 
territorio  sunt  sitae  dictae  Ecclesiae; 

963  25.  An  earundem  Ecclesiarum  et  Confraternitatum  Rectores  et 
Cappellanos  possit  Parochus,  cessante  speciali  ac  legitimo  titulo  et 


Canonical 

Hours 

Mass 

Notices 

Catechism 

Sermons 

Mass 

Burial 

Processions 


Holy 
water 
to  the 
Bishop 


Parish 

functions 


S.  C.  OF  RITES,  12  JAN.,  1704  —  CONFRATERNITY  AND  PASTOR 


Blessed 

Sacrament 


Exposition 


Alms 


Church 

functions 


Meetings 


Property 


Voting 


Answers 


76  * 

ex  solo  jure  parochiali,  compellere  invitos  ad  assistendum  functio- 
nibus  Ecclesiae  parochialis; 

26.  An  in  dictis  Ecclesiis  Confraternitatum,  neque  parochialibus  964 
neque  regularibus,  retineri  possit  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sa- 
cramentum  sine  speciali  indulto  Sedis  Apostolicae; 

27.  Praesupposita  facultate  retinendi,  an  possit  infra  annum  965 
publice  exponi  sine  licentia  Ordinarii  ; 

28.  An  possit  Parochus  se  ingerere  in  administratione  obla-  966 
tionum,  eleemosynarum  in  dictis  Ecclesiis  collectarum,  vel  capsulae 
pro  iliis  recipiendis  expositae  clavem  retinere; 

29.  An  in  Ecclesia  parochiali  Confratres  vel  eorum  Cappellani  967 
immiscere  se  valeant,  invito  Parocho,  in  ejusdem  Ecclesiae  fun- 
ctionibus,  sive  parochialibus  sive  non  parochialibus; 

30.  An  Confraternitates,  sive  sint  erectae  in  Ecclesia  parochiali  968 
sive  extra  illam,  possint  pro  libitu  et  juxta  uniuscujusque  peculiaria 
statuta  congregationes  suas  facere,  absque  interventu  vel  licentia 
Parochi  ; 

31.  An  possint  propria  bona  administrare  ac  de  iliis  disponere  969 
absque  ulla  dependentia  a  Parocho; 

32.  Quando  Parochus  eisdem  Congregationibus  intersit  de  97° 
mandato  Ordinarii  et  tanquam  ejus  delegatus,  an  possit  suffra- 
gium  decisi vum  ferre:  et  quatenus  affirmative; 

33.  An  etiam  suffragium  duplex.  971 

Sacra  Rituum  Congregatio,  re  mature  discussa,  respondendum  972 

esse  censuit: 

Ad  1  :  Affirmative  ; 

Ad  2  :  Affirmative  ; 

Ad  3  :  Negative  ; 

Ad  4:  Negative  ; . . . 

Ad  14:  Affirmative,  nisi  aliter  Ordinarius  statuat  ex  rationa- 
bili  causa; 

Ad  15:  Affirmative; 

Ad  16:  Affirmative; 

Ad  17:  Negative; 

Ad  18:  Affirmative; 

Ad  19:  Negative,  nisi  aliter  Episcopus  disponat; 

Ad  20:  Affirmative,  quando  tumulandus  est  subjectus  Parocho 
intra  cujus  fines  est  Ecclesia  vel  Oratorium; 

Ad  21  :  Affirmative  ; 

Ad  22:  Negative,  nisi  adesset  licentia  Episcopi; 

A.d  23:  Negative,  extra  propriam  Ecclesiam; 

Ad  24  :  Negative  ; 

Ad  25  :  Negative  ; 


S.  C  OF  RITES,  9  JULY,  1718  —  COMMUNION,  PROCESSION  77* 


Ad  26:  Negative; 

Ad  27  :  Negative  ; 

Ad  28  :  Negative  ; 

Ad  29:  Negative; 

Ad  30:  Affirmative,  dummodo  non  impediant  functiones  et 
Divina  Officia; 

Ad  31  :  Affirmative  ; 

Ad  32:  Negative; 

Ad  33:  Negative. 

973  Et  ita,  salvis  tamen  conventionibus  et  pactis  in  erectione  Con- 
fraternitatum  forsan  factis,  concordiis  inter  partes  initis  et  a  Sancta 
Sede  approbatis,  indultis,  Constitutionibus  synodalibus  et  provin- 
cialibus,  consuetudinibus  immemorabilibus  ve)  saltern  centenariis, 
declaravit  ac  decrevit:  Si  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  videbitur.  Die 
io  Decembris,  1703. 

974  Et  facta  deinde  per  me,  Secretarium,  de  praedictis  decretis 
Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  relatione,  praevia  eorundem  integra 
lectura,  Sanctissimus  laudavit  benigneque  approbavit,  et  publicari 
et,  non  obstantibus  quibuscumque  aliis  in  contrarium  facientibus, 
servari  mandavit. 

Die  12  Januarii,  1704. 

Decreta  authentica  c.  s.  rit.,  No.  212J. 


No.  27.  9  July,  1718. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites.  Rights  of  a 
Confraternity  as  to  Holy  Communion  in  its  Chapel,  and  as 
to  Processions . 

The  following  questions  refer  to  a  Confraternity  of  the  Holy 
Rosary. 

975  4.  An  in  dicto  Oratorio  Confraternitatis  possit  ministrari  Sa- 
cramentum  Eucharistiae  tarn  Confratribus  quam  non  Confratribus  ; . . . 

976  14.  An  in  dictis  Processionibus  solemnibus,  in  quibus  interve¬ 
nire  solet  Parochus,  liceat  Confraternitati  incedere  sub  suo  Capel- 
lano  seorsim  a  Parocho  . . . 

977  Ad  4  :  Affirmative  . . . 

Ad  14  :  Affirmative. 

Et  ita  decrevit  et  servari  mandavit. 

Decreta  authentica  c.  s.  rit.,  No.  2250. 


Exceptions 


Approval 


Questions 


Answers 


78* 


PAUL  V,  1571,  CLEMENT  XII,  1736  —  BENEDICT  XIV,  1746 


/ 


Statement 


No.  28.  6  October,  1571  —  16  May,  1736. 

Brief  of  Paul  V  and  Brief  of  Clement  XII.  Indulgences  grant¬ 
ed  for  the  teaching  of  Catechism. 

1.  7  ans,  pour  les  maitres  qui,  les  dimanches  et  les  jours  de  978 
fète,  conduisent  les  écoliers  au  catéchisme  et  leur  enseignent  la 
doctrine  chrétienne; 

2.  100  jours,  a)  pour  les  maitres  qui  font  le  catéchisme  dans  les 
classes  les  jours  ouvriers  ;  b)  pour  les  pères  et  mères,  chaque  fois 
qu’ils  enseignent  la  doctrine  chrétienne  chez  eux  à  leurs  enfants 
et  à  leurs  domestiques  . . . 

4.  Indulgence  plénière  aux  fetes  de  Noél,  de  Pàques  et  des 
Apòtres  Pierre  et  Paul,  à  tous  les  adultes  qui  se  rendent  assidu- 
ment  à  ce  pieux  exercice  pour  y  apprendre  le  catéchisme  ou  pour 
l’enseigner  aux  autres.  Conditions  :  se  confesser,  communier  et 
prier  aux  intentions  ordinaires. 

Beringer,  Les  indulgences,  I.  439,  440. 


No.  29.  16  December,  1746. 

Brief  quemadmodum  of  Benedict  XIV.  Indulgences  for  mental 
prayer. 

1.  Indulgence  plénière,  une  fois  le  mois  au  jour  de  leur  choix  979 
pour  ceux  qui  auront  fait  tous  les  jours  pendant  un  mois  une 
demi-heure  ou  au  moins  un  quart  d’heure  d’oraison  mentale.  Con¬ 
ditions:  Confession,  Communion  et  prióre  aux  intentions  ordinaires. 

Bertnger,  Les  indulgences,  I.  430. 


No.  30.  2  March,  1748. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Communication  of  Indulgences  and  privileges  to  a  Con¬ 
fraternity  by  an  Archconfraternity  or  a  religious  Supe¬ 
rior  must  be  to  the  fullest  extent  possible  ;  aggregation 
must  be  in  perpetuity. 

Ut  pietatis  opera  in  Christiana  republica  augeantur,  simulque  980 
caritatis  vincula  fideles  ipsos  magis  magisque  obstringant,  jam- 
diu  mos  invaluit  privilegia,  Indulgentias  aliasque  spirituales  gra- 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  2  MARCH,  1748  —  COMMUNICATION  OF  FAVORS  79  * 


tias  quibus  Patriarchates  Basilicae  aliaeque  Ecclesiae,  nosocomia, 
Archiconfraternitates  et  alia  hujus  generis  pia  instituta  gaudent 
aliis  per  aggregationes  communicandi  ;  verum  cum  super  hujus- 
modi  aggregationibus  plura  quotidie  emergant  dubia,  et  praeser- 
tim  num  qui  aggregandi  facultatem  habent  privilegia  sibi  compe¬ 
tenti  ampliare  sive  limitare  in  aggregatione  queant  ;  pariterque 
an  pro  suo  arbitrio  ipsas  aggregationes  ad  tempus  vel  in  perpe- 

981  tuum  concedere  possint . Idcirco,  ad  occurrendum  Indulgen- 

tiarum  indemnitati,  neve  Christi  fideles  in  re  tanti  momenti  deci- 
piantur,  decidenda  in  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiarum  et 
Sacrarum  Reliquiarum  proposita  fuerunt  sequentia  dubia: 

982  1.  An  Patriarchates  Basilicae  aliaeque  Ecclesiae,  necnon  noso¬ 
comia,  Archiconfraternitates,  Superiores  cujuscumque  Ordinis  sive 
Instituti,  ceterique  habentes  facultatem  communicandi  privilegia, 
possint  privilegia  et  Indulgentias  ampliare  et  limitare  pro  suo  ar¬ 
bitrio  in  aggregationibus; 

983  2.  An  aggregationes  faciendae  sint  ad  tempus  vel  in  per- 

petuum . 

984  Et  Sacra  eadem  Congregatio,  die  5  Februarii,  1748,  declaran. 
dum  esse  censuit: 

Ad  1  :  Negative,  nisi  aliter  in  indultis  Apostolicis  provideatur 
Ad  2:  Aggregationes  faciendas  esse  in  perpetuum . 

985  De  quibus  facta  per  me,  infrascriptum  ipsius  Sacrae  Congre¬ 
gations  Secretarium,  die  2  Martii  ejusdem  anni,  Sanctissimo  Domino 
Nostro  relatione,  Sanctitas  Sua  votum  Sacrae  Congregationis  beni¬ 
gne  approbavit. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  171. 


No.  31.  24  Aprii,  1748. 

Brief  praeclaris  ROMANORUM  PONTIFICUM  of  Benedict  XIV, 
Indulgences  confirmed  and  others  granted. 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

986  Praeclaris  romanorum  pontificum,  praedecessorum  Nostro- 
rum,  de  inclyta  Societate  Jesu  benemerentissimorum,  vestigiis  insi- 
stentes,  eandem  Societatem,  cujus  religiosi  alumni  Christi  bonus 
odor  sunt  et  ubique  gentium  habentur,  ex  eo  praesertim  quod,  ut 
adolescentes  ad  eorundem  sacras  aedes  et  scholas  accedentes,  tam 


Questions 

Limit 

in 

extent 

time 

Answers 

Approval 


Preamble 


8o* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  24  APRIL,  1748  —  INDULGENCES 


"V 


Petition 


Indulgences 

confirmed 


and 

enlarged 

Plenary 


in  bonarum  artium,  doctrinarum  ac  disciplinarum  studiis,  quam  in 
Christianae  religionis  ac  pietatis  operibus  et  exercitationibus  eru- 
diantur,  omnem  operam  studiumque  impendere  magno  cum  eorun- 
dem  adolescentium  profectu  pergunt,  novis  Nostrae  etiam  Pontificiae 
benignitatis  testimoniis  cumulare  non  dubitamus.  Fore  enim  in  Do¬ 
mino  confìdimus  ut  omnia  in  ipsam  Societatem  collata  Apostolicae 
auctoritatis  documenta  in  majorem  Divini  honoris  cultum  et  anima- 
rum  Christi  fidelium  redundent  utilitatem. 

Quoniam  autem  Congregationi  sive  Sodalitio  adolescentium,  in  987 
Collegio  laudatae  Societatis  hujus  almae  Urbis  Nostrae  erectae  ac 
prim AE-PRiM ari ae  dictae,  aliisque  ubicumque  locorum  in  aliis  ejus- 
dem  Societatis  Collegiis,  locis  sive  Domibus  ad  ipsius  primae-pri- 
mariae  instar  erectis  et  erigendis,  felicis  recordationis  Gregorius  XIII, 
Sixtus  V,  Clemens  Vili  et  Gregorius  XV,  Romani  Pontifices,  praede- 
cessores  Nostri,  per  alias  Apostolicas  suas  sive  sub  plumbo,  sive  in  si¬ 
mili  forma  Brevis  expeditas  litteras,  -  quarum  tenores  hisce  Nostris 
pro  insertis  et  expressis  haberi  volumus,  -  nonnullas  gratias,  Indulgen- 
tias,  peccatorum  remissiones  et  poenitentiarum  relaxationes  conces- 
serunt;  dilectus  filius,  Franciscus  Retz,  Generalis  dictae  Societatis  988 
Praepositus,  Nobis  humiliter  supplicari  fecit  ut  caelestes  hujusmodi 
thesauros,  quorum  dispensationem  Nobis  itidem  credidit  Altissimus, 
eidem  Congregationi  aliisque  ad  ipsius  instar  alibi  erectis  et  erigen¬ 
dis  confirmare  et  largiori  Apostolica  liberalitate  erogare  dignaremur. 

Nos  itaque,  vehementiora  iisdem  adolescentibus,  ut  ardendo-  989 
ribus  studiis  eximia  pietatis  opera  et  exercitationes  hujusmodi  su- 
scipiant  et  frequentent,  adjicere  cupientes  incitamenta,  atque  ipsum 
Franciscuro,  Generalem,  summa  cum  nominis  sui  laude  memoratae 
Societatis  Praepositum,  specialibus  favoribus  et  gratiis  prosequi 
volentes,  et  a  quibusvis  excommunicationis,  suspensionis  et  inter¬ 
dict  aliisque  ecclesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis  a  jure  vel 
ab  homine  quavis  occasione  vel  causa  latis,  si  quibus  quomodolibet 
innodatus  existit,  ad  effectum  praesentium  dumtaxat  consequendum, 
harum  serie  absolventes  et  absolutum  fore  censentes;  hujusmodi  990 
supplicationibus  inclinati,  omnes  et  singulas  gratias,  Indulgentias, 
remissiones  et  relaxationes  antedictas,  auctoritate  et  tenore  paribus, 
non  solum  confirmamus  et  de  novo,  quatenus  opus  sit,  servata  ta- 
men  illarum  forma  et  dispositione,  concedimus,  verum  etiam  aucto-  991 
ritate  Nobis  a  Domino  tradita,  ac  de  omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia 
et  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi,  ita  ex-  992 
tendimus,  ampliamus  et  elargimur  ut  omnes  et  singuli  adolescentes 
sive  Sodales  saepe  dictas  Congregationes  erectas  et  erigendas 
frequentantes,  et  praescripta  ab  iisdem  praedecessoribus  Nostris 
opera  peragentes,  plenarias  quidem  Indulgentias,  quas  etiam  ani- 


993 

994 

995 


996 

997 
99« 


999 


1000 

1001 

1002 

& 

1003 

1004 

1005 


BENEDICT  XIV,  24  APRIL,  1748  —  INDULGENCES  8l  * 

mabus  Christi  fidelium  quae  Deo  in  charitate  conjunctae  ex  hac 
vita  migra verint  per  modum  suffragii  applicare  possint,  lucrentur: 

Quo  die  in  Sodalitatem  quispiam  recipitur; 

In  mortis  articulo; 

Necnon  semel  in  hebdomada,  in  iis  diebus  in  quibus,  juxtadictae 
PRIMAE-PRIMARIAE  sive  aliarum  alibi  erectarum  vel  erigendarum 
Congregationum  ac  Sodalitatum  statuta  ac  regulas  seu  consuetu- 
dines,  Sodalium  conventus  haberi  solent,  et  vere  poenitentes  et 
confessi  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  sive  Capellam, 
Oratorium  seu  locum  uniuscujusque  Congregationis  ac  Sodalitatis 
visitaverint,  et  ibi  pro  Christianorum  Principum  concordia,  haere- 
sum  extirpatione  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad 
Deum  preces  effuderint. 

Septem  vero  annorum  et  totidem  quadragenarum  de  injunctis 
eis  seu  alias  quomodolibet  debitis  poenitentiis,  m  forma  Ecclesiae 
consueta,  relaxationes  pariter  consequi  et  luerari  possint  ii  omnes: 

Qui  corpora  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  ad  eccle- 
siasticam  sepulturam  prosecuti  fuerint; 

Vel,  infirmi  sive  impediti,  qui,  audito  signo  campanae,  —  genu- 
flexi,  si  per  infirmitatem  licebit,  —  Orationem  Dominicam  et  Salu- 
tationem  Angelicam  pro  salute  animae  defuncti  vel  corporis  infirmi 
recitaverint  ; 

Item  qui  coetibus,  turn  publicis  turn  privatis,  seu  Divinis  Offi- 
ciis  vel  spiritualibus  colloquiis  et  exhortationibus,  aut  piis  Officiis, 
etiam  in  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  defunctorum  utili- 
tatem,  per  ipsam  Congregationem  ordinandis  et  a  Generali  Prae- 
posito  pro  tempore  vel  ejus  Vicario  approbandis; 

Sive  sacrosancto  Missae  Sacrificio  diebus  feriatis  interfuerint; 

Qui  pariter  conscientiam  suam  diligenter  examinaverint  vesperi 
antequam  cubitum  eant; 

Qui  pauperes  infirmos,  tarn  Sodales  quam  alios,  in  hospitalibus 
vel  privatis  domibus, 

Et  qui  carcere  detentos  visitaverint; 

Necnon  qui  pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliaverint. 

Quas  etiam  omnes  Indulgentias  consequi  poterunt  iidem  ado- 
lescentes  sive  Sodales,  ubivis  locorum  commorantes,  si  apud  Eccle¬ 
siam  eorundem  locorum  aut  alibi,  ut  poterunt,  opera  praestabunt 
quae  sunt  servanda  ad  Indulgentias  hujusmodi  consequendas. 

Indulgentias  vero  Stationum  Ecclesiarum  supradictae  hujus 
almae  Urbis  Nostrae,  sive  intra  sive  extra  muros  illius,  consequen- 
tur  pariter  iidem  adolescentes  sive  Sodales,  si,  diebus  Quadragesimae 
et  aliis  anni  temporibus  ac  diebus  Stationum  hujusmodi,  Ecclesiam 
Socie tatis  Jesu,  si  ibi  fuerit,  alioquin  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu  Capellam 
6 


Partial 


Anywhere 


Stations 

of 

Rome 


82* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  24  APRIL,  1 748  —  INDULGENCES 


Privileged 

Altar 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Copies 


in  locis  ubi  eos  pro  tempore  esse  contigerit,  devote  visitaverint,  et 
ibi  septies  orationem  Dominicam  et  septies  Angelicam  Salutationem 
recitaverint. 

Porro  iisdem  Sodalibus  cujusvis  Congregationis  ac  Sodalitatis  1007 
hujusmodi,  etiam  postquam  eorundem  animae  Deo  in  charitate  con- 
junctae  ex  hac  vita  migraverint,  de  thesauris  coelestium  munerum, 
quorum  dispensationem  Nobis  credidit  Altissimus,  benigne  provi- 
dere  volentes;  ut  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  ej usque  Sanctorum 
suffragia  meritorum  consequi  et  illis  adjutae  e  Purgatorii  poenis  ad 
aeternam  gloriam  perduci  valeant,  de  omnipotentis  itidem  Dei  mise¬ 
ricordia,  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi, 
ut  quandocumque  Sacerdos  aliquis  saecularis  vel  cujusvis  Ordinis, 
Congregationis  et  Instituti  regularis  sacrosanctum  Missae  Sacrifi- 
cium,  sive  ad  altare  cujusvis  Congregationis  et  Sodalitatis  hujus¬ 
modi,  sive  Sodales  ipsi  Sacerdotes  pro  suis  Sodalibus  ad  quodlibet 
altare  celebra verint,  Sacrificium  hujusmodi  perinde  ipsis  suffragetur 
ac  si  ad  altare  privilegiatum  fuisset  celebratum,  concedimus  et  in- 
dulgemus. 

Non  obstantibus  Nostra  et  Cancellariae  Nostrae  Apostolicae  1008 
regula  de  non  concedendis  Indulgentiis  ad  instar,  aliisque  consti- 
tutionibus  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  caeterisque  contrariis  qui- 
buscumque. 

Praesentibus  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  valituris.  1009 

Volumus'autem  ut  earundem  praesentium  litterarum  transsum-  1010 
ptis  seu  exemplis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  Praepositi  Generalis  vel 
ejus  Secretarii,  sive  Moderatoris  pro  tempore  exsistentis  memora- 
tae  Congregationis,  ejusdemque  sigillo  roboratis,  vel  manu  alicujus 
Notarii  publici  subscripts  et  sigillo  personae  in  dignitate  ecclesia¬ 
stica  constitutae  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  adhibeatur,  quae 
adhiberetur  iisdem  praesentibus,  si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  S.  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris, 
die  vigesima  quarta  Aprilis,  MDCCXLVIII,  Pontificatus  Nostri 
anno  octavo. 

Cajetanus  Amatus. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  I.  Reprinted 

in  Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  278,  ft. 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  PRAISE  OF  OUR  LADy 


83* 


IOII 


1012 


1013 


No.  32.  27  September,  1748. 

Golden  Bull  gloriosae  dominae  of  Benedict  XIV.  Confirma¬ 
tion  and  enlargement  of  Indulgences  and  Privileges. 

BENEDICTUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Gloriosae  dominae,  Dei  Genitricis,  Mariae  cultum  ac  venera- 
tionem  Dei  manifesta  voluntate  ac  veraci  semper  Ecclesiae  spiritu 
magnopere  commendari,  nec  minus  juste  quam  fructuose  eidem  a 
fidelibus  exhiberi,  adeo  manifestum  esse  non  dubitamus  ut  ad  Chri- 
stianorum  corda  religioso  devotionis  studio  erga  earn  inflammanda 
Apostolicae  adhortationes  Nostrae  superfluae  propemodum  fore  vi- 
deantur. 

Sicut  enim  omnipotens  Deus  hanc  felicissimam  Virginem,  ele- 
ctam  ex  millibus  et  ad  ineffabilem  Divinae  maternitatis  dignitatem, 
Angelo  nuntiante,  evectam,  gratiae  suae  donis  abundantius  prae 
caeteris  omnibus  puris  creaturis  replevit  ac  splendidissimis  gloriae 
coronis  super  alia  omnia  manuum  suarum  opera  decoravit;  sic 
etiam  Catholica  Ecclesia,  Sancti  Spiritus  magisterio  edocta,  eandem 
et  tanquam  Domini  ac  Redemptoris  sui  Parentem  coelique  ac  terrae 
Reginam  impensissimis  obsequiis  colere,  et  tanquam  amantissimam 
Matrem,  extrema  Sponsi  sui  morientis  voce  sibi  relictam,  filialis 
pietatis  affectu  prosequi  studiosissime  semper  professa  est.  Ad  ejus 
opem  in  publicis  calamitatibus  et  perturbationibus,  quaecumque  in- 
fernorum  hostium  vi  excitatae  fuerunt,  veluti  ad  tutissimum  salutis 
portum  confugere  consuevit,  ej usque  potissimum  virtute  cunctas 
haereses  in  universo  mundo  exstinctas  ac  debellatas  esse  fatetur. 

Haec  enim  est  speciosissima  Esther,  quam  adeo  supremus  re- 
gum  Rex  adamavit  ut  ad  salutem  populi  sui  non  tarn  dimidiam 
regni  sui  partem  quam  totum  quodam  modo  imperium  suum  et 
potestatem  cum  ea  communicasse  videatur.  Haec  fortis  ilia  Judith, 
cui  Deus  Israel  de  omnibus  inimicis  terrae  suae  victoriam  deportare 
concessit.  Hanc  ipsa  Ecclesia,  concordibus  Patrum  sententiis,  a  filiis 
suis  omnibus  in  peculiaribus  eorum  necessitatibus  atque  periculis 
cum  fiducia  adeundam  suadet,  tanquam  Advocatam  apud  suum 
Deique  unigenitum  Filium,  loquentem  pro  nobis  bona.  Hanc  prae- 
dicat  mysticam  Arcam  Foederis,  in  qua  reconciliationis  nostrae  im- 
pleta  sunt  sacramenta,  quam  Deus  respiciens  pacti  sui  recordabitur 
et  misericordiae  memor  erit.  Ipsa  est  coelestis  veluti  rivus,  per 
quern  gratiarum  omnium  atque  donorum  fluenta  in  miserorum  mor- 


Preamble 


Our 

Lady 

extolled 


84* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1 748  —  ST.  IGNATIUS,  JESUITS 


St.  Ignatius 


put  his 
work 
under  her 
care 


and 

exhorted 
his  sons 
to  do  the 
same 


Jesuits 

and 

Sodalities 


Fruits 


talium  sinum  deducuntur.  Ipsa  est  aurea  coeli  porta,  per  quam  in 
sempiternae  beatitudinis  requiem  aliquando  intrare  confidimus. 

Haec  atque  alia  secum  perpendens,  B.  Ignatius  Confessor,  qui  1014 
ad  majorem  Dei  gloriam  propagandam  militantis  Ecclesiae  castra 
novi  sub  Sanctissimi  Nominis  Jesu  vexillo  conscriptis  legionibus 
auxit,  quum  magnum  certamen  sibi  suisque  militibus,  pro  sua  cu- 
j  usque  non  minus  quam  pro  aliorum  etiam  salute,  propositum  animo 
prospiceret,  aptissimum  sibi  praesidium  in  Beatae  Virginis  tutela 
statu endum  esse  sapientissime  judicavit.  Idcirco,  quum  primum,  e  1015 
patria  domo  digressus,  grandia  jam  turn  in  corde  suo  volvens,  sacrae 
militiae  tirocinium  ponere  decrevisset,  ad  ipsius  Virginis  pedes  sta¬ 
tini  se  contulit  et  sub  illius  auspiciis  arduum  perfectionis  iter  in- 
gressus  est.  Quum  vero  deinceps,  primo  commilitonum  delectu  ha- 
bito,  ipsos  jamjam  in  aciem  ducere  institueret,  non  alibi  quam  in 
aede  Virginis,  Parisiis  apud  Montem  Martyrum,  solemni  sacramento 
se  cum  illis  adstrinxit,  atque  in  hoc  veluti  fìrmissimo  lapide  prima 
Instituti  sui  fundamenta  solidavit. 

Quod  autem  ipsi  usitatum  fuit,  ut  nihil  fere  gravius  nisi  invo-  1016 
cato  prius  Mariae  nomine  aut  statueret  aut  aggrederetur,  id  omnibus 
alumnis  suis  documento  esse  voluit  ut,  in  obeundis  professionis  suae 
officiis  atque  laboribus,  in  ejus  potissimum  patrocinio  Divini  adju- 
torii  spem  collocarent,  et  in  adeundis  pro  religione  periculis  hanc 
sibi  Turrim  Fortitudinis,  ex  qua  clypeorum  millia  pendent,  a  facie 
inimici  perfugium  et  munimentum  esse  confiderent.  Itaque  ipsi,  per 
omnem  terrarum  et  marium  amplitudinem  portantes  adorabile  Nomen 
Jesu  coram  regibus  et  nationibus,  dulcissimum  simul  Matris  ejus 
nomen  ubique  annuntiare  non  destiterunt,  et  una  cum  fidei  lumine 
et  morum  sanctitate,  Deiparae  quoque  cultum  et  honorem  in  omnibus 
utriusque  orbis  regionibus  mirabiliter  propagarunt. 

Illud  autem  bene  ac  sapienter  institutum  ab  ipsis  et  passim  1017 
usurpatum  esse  dignoscitur,  quod,  scilicet,  dum  inter  alia  Instituti 
sui  exercitia  quibus  Ecclesiae  Dei  utilissimam  operam  navare  per- 
gunt,  Christianam  ubique  juventutem  religione  et  bonis  artibus 
imbuere  et  excolere  student,  eandem  piis  Sodalitiis  seu  Congrega- 
tionibus  Sanctissimae  Virgini,  Dei  Genitrici,  dicatis  aggregari  curant, 
ej usque  obsequiis  et  famulatui  specialiter  mancipatam,  sub  illius 
propemodum  disciplina,  quae  Mater  est  pulchrae  dilectionis  et  timoris 
et  agnitionis,  ad  Christianae  perfectionis  fastigium  eniti  et  ad  aeternae 
salutis  metam  contendere  docent. 

Ex  hoc  laudabili  et  pio  institute,  sanctis  et  salubribus  legibus  1018 
pro  varia  Sodalium  conditone  multipliciter  instructo,  ac  prudenti 
peculiarium  Moderatorum  solertia  provide  exculto,  incredibile  est 
quanta  in  omnium  ordinum  homines  utilitas  derivata  fuerit,  dum 


ioig 


1020 


1021 


1022 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  PONTIFICAL  FAVORS  85  * 

alii  arreptam  a  teneris  annis,  sub  Beatissimae  Virginis  clientela, 
innocentiae  ac  pietatis  viam  insistentes,  bene  moratae  vitae  tenorem, 
qui  Christianum  hominem  et  Virginis  famulum  decet,  per  omnes 
aetates  optimo  exemplo  et  finalis  perseverantiae  fructu  servare 
meruerunt;  alii  a  vitiorum  illecebris,  quibus  misere  erant  irretiti, 
et  a  via  iniquitatis,  quam  ingressi  fuerant,  ope  clementissimae  Matris 
Dei,  cujus  obsequiis  in  hujusmodi  Sodalitiis  sese  devoverant,  ad 
bonam  frugem  revocati,  sobriam  deinde  et  justam  et  piam  vitae 
rationem  amplexi  sunt,  ac  sacrarum  exercitationum  in  iisdem  Con- 
gregationibus  assiduitate  adjuti,  in  ea  felicissime  perseverarunt;  alii 
etiam  ex  devota  affectione  erga  Deiparam  mature  concepta,  ad  sub- 
limiores  divinae  caritatis  gradus  evecti ,  vanis  fluxisque  hujus 
mundi  bonis  ac  voluptatibus  forti  magnoque  animo  relictis,  ad  san- 
ctiorem  tutioremque  regularis  vitae  statum  commigrarunt,  et  Christi 
cruci  per  religiosa  vota  confixi,  propriae  perfectioni  et  proximorum 
saluti  promovendae  totos  se  dediderunt. 

Ex  his  omnibus  dare  patet  quam  prudenti  et  salutari  consilio  Pontifical 
praedecessores  nostri,  Romani  Pontifices,  hujusmodi  Congregatio-  favors 
num  institutum  jam  usque  ab  initio  Apostolico  favore  complexi  sint, 
et  ad  illud  fovendum  et  promovendum,  pluribus  et  -  singularibus 
gratiis  ac  privilegiis  earundem  Moderatores  atque  Sodales  cumu- 
laverint. 

Vix  enim  felicis  recordationis  Gregorius  XIII  prima  instituti  hu-  Acts  of 
jusmodi  fundamenta,  in  Ecclesia  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae,  Gregory  XIII 
in  corpore  aedificiorum  Collegii  Romani  sita,  inter  scholares  ad  ipsum 
Collegium  confluentes,  aliquo  modo  jacta  fuisse  cognovit,  quum  ipsis 
scholaribus  aliisque  Christi  fidelibus,  qui  adeo  laudabilibus  operibus 
et  exercitiis  cum  ipsis  se  addicerent,  nonnullas  Indulgentias  et  pec- 
catorum  remissiones  concessit.  Quas  tamen  deinde  multo  magis 
Apostolica  liberalitate  ampliavit,  tunc  quum  institutum  ipsum  per 
alias  etiam  mundi  partes,  ad  Dei  gloriam  et  Virginis  honorem  pu- 
blicaeque  salutis  fructum,  per  eosdem  Societatis  Jesu  alumnos,  ut 
jam  fieri  cognoverat,  magis  unagisque  semper  propagari  cupiens, 
operae  pretium  duxit  Primariam  instituti  hujusmodi  Congregationem 
seu  Primarium  Sodalitium  in  ipsa  Ecclesia  Annuntiationis  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  in  praefato  Collegio  Romano  sita,  sub  Praepositi 
Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  tunc  et  pro  tempore  exsistentis,  vel,  eo 
absente  aut  esse  desinente,  sub  Vicarii  etiam  Generalis  ejusdem 
Societatis  regimine,  auctoritate  Apostolica  erigere  et  stabilire,  ita 
ut  aliae  quaecumque  Congregationes  et  Sodalitia  similia  per  diversas 
mundi  partes  sub  eodem  titulo  erecta  et  erigenda  a  Primaria  hujvis- 
modi  Congregatione  seu  Primario  Sodalitio,  tanquam  membra  a 
capite  dependentia,  et  normam  et  exemplum  et  Indulgentiarum  atque 


86* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  PRECEDING  ACTS 


Acts  Of 
Sixtus  V 


gratiarum  communicationem  ab  ipso  acciperent;  ut  latius  et  uberius 
continetur  in  ipsius  Gregorii  praedecessoris  litteris,  anno  Incarna- 
tionis  Dominicae  mdlxxxiv,  nonis  Decembris,  suh  plumbo  datis, 
quae  sunt  tenoris  sequentis: 

GREGORIUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

OmNIPOTENTIS  DEI, . 

See  above,  p.  j*. 

Quum  vero  pium  Congregationum  hujusmodi  institutum,  com-  1023 
muni  ubique  plausu  et  utilitate  commendatum,  tanta  continuo  in¬ 
crementa  suscepisset  ut  necessarium  plerumque  esset  in  singulis 
Collegiis  et  Domibus  ipsius  Societatis  Jesu  non  unum  sed  plura 
hujusmodi  Sodalitia,  pro  Sodalium  frequentia  et  disparitate,  consti- 
tuere,  recolendae  memoriae  Sixtus  Papa  V,  similiter  praedecessor  No- 
ster,  facultatem  indulsit  Generali  ejusdem  Societatis  Praeposito,  tunc 
et  pro  tempore  exsistenti,  seu  Vicario  etiam  Generali,  ut  in  quibusvis 
etiam  ipsius  Societatis  Ecclesiis  seu  Domibus  et  Collegiis,  quasvis 
alias,  sive  scholarium  tantum  sive  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  tantum 
sive  utrorumque  simul,  tam  sub  eodem  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
Annuntiatae,  quam  sub  alio  quovis  titulo  et  invocatione,  Congre- 
gationes  et  Sodalitia  erigere  et  constituere,  illasque  et  illa  eidem  1024 
Primariae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  aggregare,  eisque 
omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias  aliasque  gratias  et  privilegia,  spiri¬ 
tuals  et  temporalia,  praefatae  Primariae  concessa  et  concedenda, 
communicare  et  extendere  posset;  per  quasdam  incipientes  superna 
dispositione,  datas  apud  S.  Petrum  anno  Incarnationis  Dominicae 
MDLXXXVI,  nonis  Januarii,  Pontificatus  sui  anno  secundo,  tenoris 
sequentis,  videlicet: 

SIXTUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Superna  dispositione . 

See  above,  p.  11*. 

Et  successive  quia  quaedam  dubitandi  occasio  occurrerat,  1025 
per  alias  suas,  apud  S.  Marcum  anno  Incarnationis  Dominicae 
MDLXXXVII,  tertio  kalendas  Octobris,  expeditas  litteras,  hujusmodi 
facultatem  ampliando,  declaravit  hujusmodi  erectiones,  etiam  in  Col¬ 
legiis  seu  Seminariis,  aliisque  locis  sub  directione,  institutione  et 
gubernio  ipsius  Societatis  vel  personarum  illius  exsistentibus,  si- 


1026 


1027 


1028 


1029 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1 748  —  PRECEDING  ACTS  87  * 

militer  et  pari  cum  effectu  ab  eodem  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Gene¬ 
rali  fieri  posse;  aliaque  statuit,  quae  in  secundo  dictis  ipsius  Sixti 
praedecessoris  litteris  distinctius  continentur,  quarum  tenor  ta¬ 
bs  est  : 

SIXTUS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAR!  REI  MEMORIAM 

Romanum  DECET . 

See  above,  p.  16*. 

Praedictam  vero  facultatem  novas  Congregationes  seu  Soda- 
litia  hujusmodi  erigendi,  et  dictae  Primariae  Congregationi  in  Col¬ 
legio  Romano  fundatae  aggregandi,  illisque  Indulgentias  et  gratias 
spirituales  praefatas  communicandi,  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis 
Jesu,  sicut  praefertur,  concessam  felicis  recordationis  praedecessor 
pariter  Noster,  Clemens  Papa  Vili,  ita  ampliavit  per  suas  litteras 
datas  die  trigesima  Augusti  anni  MDCII,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris, 
ut  eidem  Praeposito  Generali  tunc  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  liceret 
quascumque  alias  similes  Congregationes  apud  quascumque  Resi- 
dentias  Presbyterorum  dictae  Societatis  Jesu,  ubicumque  erectas  et 
postmodum  erigendas,  eidem  Primariae  Congregationi  similiter  ag¬ 
gregare,  illisque  Indulgentias  et  gratias  spirituales  hujusmodi  com¬ 
municare. 

Id  quod  apertius  etiam,  distinctius  et  uberius  a  similis  memoriae 
praedecessore  pariter  Nostro,  Gregorio  XV,  indultum  et  respective 
declaratum  fuit  per  alias  litteras  die  decima  quinta  Aprilis,  anni 
MDCXXI,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris  similiter  datas,  sequentis  tenoris, 
videlicet  : 


GREGORIUS  PAPA  XV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Alias  pro  parte  .... 

See  above,  p.  57*. 

Nos  denique,  qui,  dum  in  minoribus  versabamur,  inter  Sodales 
Congregationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  coelum  assumptae  apud 
Domum  Professam  praedictae  Societatis  Jesu  de  Urbe  adscripti, 
pias  et  religiosas  ipsius  Sodalitii  exercitationes  cum  magna  spiri¬ 
tuali  consolatione  Nostra  frequentasse  libenti  animo  recolimus;  ad 
pastoralis  officii  Nostri  debitum  pertinere  judicantes  hujusmodi  so- 
lidae  pietatis  instituta,  quibus  Christiana  virtus  promovetur  et  ani* 
marum  salus  plurimum  adjuvatur,  Apostolicae  auctoritatis  et  libe¬ 
rali  tatis  ope  fovere  ac  promovere,  per  Nostras  litteras  die  vigesima 


Acts  of 
Clement  VIII 


Acts  of 
Gregory  XV 


Previous 
grant  of 
Benedict  XIV 


All 

confirmed 


Our 

Lady 

titular 

Patroness 


88*  BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  TITULAR  PATRONS 

quarta  superioris  mensis  Aprilis  in  forma  Brevis  expeditas,  prae- 
missas  omnes  praedecessorum  Nostrorum  concessiones  et  gratias 
approbavimus,  confirmavimus,  atque  etiam  latius  extendimus  et 
ampliavimus,  ut  patet  ex  subjecto  earundem  litterarum  tenore,  qui 
talis  est: 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Praeclaris  ROMANORUM  PONTIFICUM . 

See  above,  p.  79*. 

Nunc  autem,  ad  declarandum  magis  magisque  propensum  1030 
Nostrum  studium  tarn  erga  pias  hujusmodi  Sodalitates,  quibus 
debita  in  Deum  religio  et  Beatae  Virginis  cultus  cum  salubribus 
et  laudabilibus  pietatis  operibus  assidue  exercetur,  quam  etiam  erga 
dilectum  filium  Franciscum  Retz,  praefatae  Societatis  Jesu  Praepo- 
situm  Generalem,  ejusdemque  Societatis  alumnos,  quorum  strenuam 
atque  fidelem  operam  in  propaganda  aut  asserenda  per  univer¬ 
sum  terrarum  orbem  Catholicae  fidei  atque  unitatis  Christianaeque 
doctrinae  ac  pietatis  integritate  et  sanctitate,  cum  Divini  Nominis 
et  Beatissimae  Virginis  cultu,  plurimi  facimus  ;  quosque  pro  devota 
quam  profitentur  et  exhibere  non  cessant  in  Nos  et  Apostolicam 
Sedem  observantia,  singulari  paternae  caritatis  affectu  prosequi- 
mur;  praemissas  concessiones  et  gratias  novo  Apostolicae  firmi-  1031 
tatis  robore  communire  atque  etiam  augere  volentes;  ipsumque 
Franciscum  Praepositum  ac  singulos  dictae  Societatis  alumnos  a 
quibusvis  excommunicationis,  suspensionis  et  interdicti  aliisque  ec- 
clesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis,  a  jure  vel  ab  homine,  qua- 
vis  occasione  vel  causa,  latis,  si  quibus  quomodolibet  innodati  ex- 
sistant,  ad  effectum  praesentium  dumtaxat  consequendum,  harum 
serie  absolventes  et  absolutos  fore  censentes;  motu  proprio  et  ex 
certa  scientia  meraque  liberalitate  Nostris,  ac  de  Apostolicae  pote- 
statis  plenitudine,  singulas  praeinsertas  Gregorii  XIII,  Sixti  V,  Gre- 
gorii  XV,  praedecessorum  praedictorum,  et  nuperas  litteras  Nostras, 
omnesque  et  singulas  gratias,  concessiones,  facultates,  Indulgentias, 
remissiones,  relaxationes,  immunitates  et  ampliationes,  in  eis  respe¬ 
ctive  contentas  et  expressas,  singillatim  et  in  specie,  Apostolica 
auctoritate  tenore  praesentium  confirmamus  et  innovamus. 

Sane  dignum  et  congruum  arbitrantes  ut,  quemadmodum  Pri-  103a 
maria  Congregatio  seu  Primarium  Sodalitium  praedictum  sub  glo- 
riosissimae  Dei  Genitricis  titulo  et  protectione  in  via  pietatis  pro¬ 
gredita,  ita  et  aliae  piorum  Sodalium  Congregationes  quae  spi- 
ritualium  gratiarum  hujusmodi  participationis  consortes  sunt  aut 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  TITULAR  PATRONS  89* 

esse  cupiunt,  sub  tantae  Virginis  patrocinio  et  auspiciis  in  similium 
piorum  operum  exercitatione  profìciant,  et  per  hoc  eidem  Primariae 
Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  tanquam  membra  capiti  con- 

1033  gruere  dignoscantur:  decernimus  et  statuimus  ut,  si  aliquod  fuerit 
hujusmodi  Sodalitium  aut  Congregalo  apud  Ecclesias,  Domos,  Col¬ 
legia  seu  Residentias  Presbyterorum  Societatis  Jesu,  cujus  titulus 
non  quidem  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  sed  vel  alicujus  Sancti  vel 
cujuslibet  alterius  generis  exsistat;  quo  valeat  in  posterum  Indul¬ 
genti^  et  gratiis  fruì  et  gaudere  quae  praefato  Primario  Sodalitio 
seu  Primariae  Congregationi,  cui  aggregari  cupiat  seu  jam  aggre- 
gatum  fuerit,  ab  Apostolica  Sede  concessae  sunt,  aut  in  futurum 
forsan  concedentur,  Beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam  in  Patronam 
etiam  eligere,  ejusdemque  mysterium  aliquod  seu  festivitatem  pro 

IQ34  titulo,  simul  cum  alio  Patrono  aut  titulo  sibi  alias  electo,  seu  dein- 
ceps  eligendo,  assumere  et  retinere  debeat. 

1035  Nos  enim  auctoritate  praedicta  concedimus  ut  Indulgenti  ple¬ 
naria  quam  praefatus  praedecessor,  Gregorius  Papa  XIII,  eisdem 
Sodalibus  et  omnibus  Christi  fìdelibus,  vere  poenitentibus  et  con¬ 
fessi,  Sacraque  Communione  refectis,  ejusdem  Primariae  Congre¬ 
gations  Ecclesiam  in  festo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  visitantibus, 
ibique  Deum  Optimum  Maximum  juxta  expressam  ibidem  ipsius 
praedecessoris  mentem  precantibus,  in  praeinsertis  ipsius  litteris 
concessit,  ea,  quoad  alias  Congregationes,  eidem  Primariae  aggre- 
gatas  seu  aggregandas,  pro  eo  die  concessa  censeatur  quo  die 
hujusmodi  festum  seu  mysterium  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  celebratur 
et  colitur,  cujus  festivitatis  aut  mysterii  titulo  Congregationes 
hujusmodi  insignitae  fuerint. 

1036  Et  nihilominus  tam  ipsis  Sodalibus  quam  aliis  quibuscumque 
Christi  fìdelibus,  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis,  et  Eucharistici 
Panis  Communione  refectis,  qui  Ecclesiam  seu  Oratorium  aut  Sa- 
cellum  et  locum  hujusmodi  Congregationum  in  die  festo  alterius 
Patroni  hujusmodi,  a  primis  vesperis  usque  ad  occasum  solis  ipsius 

1037  festi,  vel,  si  alter  hujusmodi  Patronus  et  titulus  non  adsit,  uno  alio 
die  in  singulos  annos  a  cujuslibet  Congregationis  Moderatore  de¬ 
signando,  a  primis  nempe  vesperis  ad  occasum  solis  diei  hujus¬ 
modi  visitaverint,  ibique  pro  Christianorum  Principum  concordia, 
haeresum  extirpatione  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias 
ad  Deum  preces  fuderint,  similem  Indulgentiam  plenariam,  etiam 
in  suffragium  animarum  fidelium  defunctorum  cujusque  arbitrio  appli- 
candam,  sine  praejudicio  alterius,  pro  festivitate  seu  titulo  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  ut  supra,  atque  aliarum  similium  per  praedeces- 
sores  Nostros,  ut  praefertur,  eisdem  Congregationibus  concessarum, 
simili  motu,  scientia  et  potestate  concedimus  et  elargimur. 


Another 

Patron 

Indulgence 
for  the 

primary  titular 
Feast 


for  the 
secondary 


or  once 
a  year 


Wherever 

kept 


Translation 


Votive  Mass 


If 

several 
meetings 
occur 
in  the 
week 


Servants 
of  the 
Sodality 


90*  BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1 748  —  PATRONS,  MEETINGS 

Hoc  insuper  decernentes,  ut,  si  ob  aliquam  causam  locus  sive  1038 
Ecclesia  aut  Oratorium  seu  Sacellum  ad  Sodalitii  conventus  destina* 
turn  varietur,  aut  quomodolibet,  sive  in  perpetuum  sive  ad  tempus, 
immutetur,  vel  etiam,  pro  majori  populi  commoditate  et  solemniori 
festivitatis  celebritate,  tam  tituli  principalis  quam  Patroni  et  tituli 
minus  principalis  festum  in  alia  Ecclesia  seu  Tempio,  de  consensu 
Moderatoris,  celebrari  contingat,  nihilominus  eadem  Indulgenza  tam 
Sodalibus  quam  aliis  quibuscumque  Christi  fidelibus  aliam  hujus- 
modi  Ecclesiam  seu  Templum  aut  Oratorium  rite  visitantibus  aeque 
suffragetur  ac  si  consuetam  et  propriam  ipsius  Sodalitii  Ecclesiam 
seu  Oratorium  aut  Sacellum  et  locum  ad  ipsius  conventus  designa¬ 
rmi  visitarent;  utque  praeterea,  quatenus  unum  aut  alterum  titulare  1039 
festum  hujusmodi,  seu  etiam  utrumque,  ab  aliqua  ex  praedictis 
Congregationibus  proprio  die  non  satis  opportune  aut  solemniter 
celebrari  possit,  liceat  praedicto  Praeposito  Generali  tunc  et  pro 
tempore  exsistenti,  aut  Superiori  loci  ejusdem  Societatis,  aliam 
diem  —  seu  Dominicam  infra  octavam,  sive  diem  octavam  ipsius 
festi,  sive  aliam  diem  infra  annum  —  pro  hujusmodi  festivitatum 
celebratione  et  pro  concessae  Indulgentiae  acquisitione,  juxta  sin- 
gularum  hujusmodi  Congregationum  opportunitates,  designare.  Quo  1040 
casu  etiam  permittimus  ut,  si  dies  electa  impedita  fuerit  festo  du¬ 
plici,  una  Missa  votiva  solemnis  de  hujusmodi  translato  festo  ce¬ 
lebrari  possit. 

Cum  autem  Nos  ipsi,  in  praeinsertis  Nostris  litteris,  omnibus  1041 
ejusdem  primae-primariae  aliarumque  Sodalitatum  seu  Congrega¬ 
tionum  hujusmodi  eidem  aggregatarum  Sodalibus,  ut  praefertur, 
dispositis,  et  propriam  cujusque  Sodalitii  Ecclesiam  seu  Oratorium, 
Sacellum  aut  locum,  semel  in  hebdomada,  uno  nimirum  die  quo 
Sodalitii  conventus  habeatur,  visitantibus,  ibique,  ut  etiam  praefertur, 
orantibus,  plenariam  similiter  Indulgentiam  Apostolica  liberalitate 
concesserimus;  cumque  non  raro  contingat,  ut  pluries  in  hebdomada  1042 
saepe  dicti  Sodales  ad  pia  et  consueta  exercitia  congregentur  :  ne 
forte  dubium  oriatur,  quinam  ex  illis  diebus  ad  praefatam  Indulgen¬ 
tiam  consequendam  sit  constitutus;  decernimus  et  declaramus,  prae-  1043 
fatam  plenariam  Indulgentiam  semel  in  hebdomada  tam  a  Sodalibus 
hujusmodi,  quam  etiam  ab  earundem  Congregationum  seu  Soda 
litiorum  ministris,  seu  ipsis  inservientibus  —  ad  quos  videlicet,  donee  1044 
hujusmodi  Congregationum  servitiis  addicti  fuerint,  omnes  et  sin- 
gulas  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones  et  poenitentiarum  rela- 
xationes  pro  Sodalibus  hactenus  tam  a  praedecessoribus  Nostris 
quam  a  Nobis  ipsis  concessas,  et  in  posterum  forsan  concedendas, 
praesentium  tenore,  expresse  extendimus  et  iisdem  communicamus 
. —  acquirendam  pro  eo  die  valere  qui  ad  sumendam  Sanctissimam  1045 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  OBEDIENCE,  SACRAMENTS  91  * 


Eucharistiam,  aliaque  injuncta  opera  adimplenda,  cujuslibet  eorum 
arbitrio  eligetur;  dummodo  tamen  die  electo,  sive  matutinis  sive 
vespertinis  horis  sive  etiam  praecedenti  vespere,  Sodalium  conventus 
in  consueto  Oratorio  seu  Ecclesia  aut  loco  habeatur. 

1046  Sed  tamen  omnes  et  singulos  Sodales  atque  ministros  praefatos 
monemus  et  in  Domino  hortamur  ut  commendatam  sibi  suisque 
spiritualibus  utilitatibus  magnopere  profuturam  assiduitatem  atque 
frequentiam,  quam  piis  Congregationum  hujusmodi  exercitationibus 
praestituros  eos  esse  confidimus,  devotae  subjectionis  et  obedientiae 
merito  cumulare  studeant;  atque  ita  non  solum  in  reliquis  omnibus 
quae  ad  earundem  Congregationum  statum  et  regimen  pertinebunt 
praefati  Praepositi  Generalis  ac  peculiarium  Moderatorum  ab  ipso 
deputatorum  mandatis  consiliisque  alacri  et  prompta  voluntate  obtem-. 

1047  perare  nunquam  recusent;  sed  in  hac  etiam  re  uniformitatem  servare, 
aliisque  vicissim  Sodalibus  exemplo  quisque  suo  insinuare  singuli 
curent;  ita  ut  dies  pro  consequenda  Indulgenza  hujusmodi  ab  uno- 
quoque  in  singulas  hebdomadas  eligendus,  quod  fieri  poterit,  ille 
idem  sit  qui  a  cujusque  Sodalitii  seu  Congregationis  Moderatore 
proponetur. 

1048  Cumque  ex  praemissis  aliisque  innumeris  tam  Nostrae  quam 
praedecessorum  Nostrorum  voluntatis  significationibus  satis  patere 
possit  quantum  Nobis  cordi  sit,  ut  Sanctissima  Eucharistiae  et 
Poenitentiae  Sacramenta  juxta  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  mentem 
turn  ab  omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  turn  vero  ab  hujusmodi  Congre¬ 
gationum  Sodalibus  frequenti  usu  ac  certo  et  uberi  fructu  suscipian- 

I£>49  tur;  utilissimam  atque  probatam  praxim  eisdem  Sodalibus  magnopere 
inculcari  cupimus  ut,  sicuti  cuilibet  eorum  optimum  consilium  datur, 
per  Generalem  totius  anteactae  vitae  Confessionem  ad  primum  in 
hujusmodi  Congregationes  ingressum  se  comparandi,  ita  quoque, 
semel  aut  bis  in  singulos  annos,  offensiones  atque  peccata  sua,  sive 
ab  ultima  Generali  Confessione  sive  a  primo  rationis  usu  admissa, 
juxta  prudentis  Directoris  consilium,  in  amaritudine  animae  suae 
iterum  recolentes,  eaque  sincerae  poenitentiae  spiritu  firmoque  mentis 
proposito  detestantes,  atque  leghimi  Ecclesiae  ministri  judicio  sub- 
jicientes,  propriam  cum  Deo  reconciliationem  magis  magisque  as- 
serere  ac  vitae  suae  emendationem  virtutumque  omnium  augmentum 
de  die  in  diem  promo  vere  satagant;  ut  sic  identidem  renovati  spiritu 
mentis  suae  novisque  semper  coelestis  gratiae  subsidiis  confirmati 
et  roborati,  dignam  Christiana  professione  ac  peculiari  Virginis 
clientela  vitam  degant  ac,  divinorum  Sacramentorum  frequenti  par- 
ticipatione  vegetati,  ad  ipsorum  promissa  tandem  in  coelis  asse- 
quenda  eorundem  virtute  praeparentur. 


Obedience 

urged 


Choice 
of  day 
for  the 
Indulgence 


Frequent 

Confession 

and 

Communion 


General 

Confession 


92 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1 748  —  CHARITY,  SICK 


* 


Privilege 
for  it 


Works 

of 

Charity 


Indulgences 
for  them 


Indulgence 
for  the 
sick 


Idcirco  praefatis  ipsarum  Congregationum  Sodalibus,  quicumque  1050 
semel  aut  bis  in  anno  vere  poenitentes  Generalem  hujusmodi  Con* 
fessionem,  ut  praefertur,  expleverint,  eaque  peracta,  Sacram  Eucha- 
ristiam  sumpserint,  nova  ac  speciali  gratia  concedimus  ut,  quamvis 
non  in  propria  ipsorum  Sodalitii,  sed  in  alia  quacumque  Ecclesia 
si  ve  Oratorio  aut  Sacello,  prout  cuj  usque  devotionis  aut  opportuni- 
tatis  ratio  tulerit,  Eucharisticum  Panem  percipiant,  ibique  praescriptas 
Deo  preces  offerant,  nihilominus  Indulgentiam  plenariam,  quam 
in  consuetis  Sodalitii  locis  semel  in  singulas  hebdomadas  assequen- 
dam  superius  concessimus,  in  alia  hujusmodi  Ecclesia  seu  sacra 
aede  similiter  consequi  possint  et  valeant. 

Omnibus  demum  ac  singulis  praedictarum  Congregationum  1051 
Sodalibus  caritatem  fraternitatis  enixe  commendamus,  tarn  inter  se 
mutuo  quam  erga  omnes  Christi  fideles,  studiose  servandam  ac  se¬ 
duto  exercendam  ;  ut  et  religionis  et  misericordiae  opera  continen- 
ter  exsequentes,  duobus  praeceptis  intend  in  quibus  universa  lex 
pendet  et  prophetae,  Ecclesiam  Dei  laetificare  et  juvare  non  de¬ 
sinane 

Hinc  est  quod  Nos  in  praeinsertis  Nostris  litteris,  majorem  1052 
prospicientes  necessitatem  qua  fideles  infirmitate  corporis  laboran- 
tes  spiritualibus  et  temporalibus  fraternae  caritatis  subsidiis  indi¬ 
gent,  inter  alias  Indulgentias  quas  pro  Sodalibus  exercentibus  va¬ 
ria  pietatis  opera  elargiti  fuimus,  quasque  etiam  ad  personas  Soda- 
litiorum  ministeriis  atque  servitiis  addictas  expresse  extendimus, 
speciales  quoque  concessimus  iis  qui,  per  campanae  signum  de  ex- 
tremo  alicujus  fidelis  agone  aut  transitu  admoniti,  Deum  Optimum 
Maximum  pro  infirmi  salute  aut  ejus  felici  transitu,  vel  pro  defuncti 
requie,  fuerint  deprecati. 

Atque  insuper  omnibus  et  singulis,  tam  ipsius  Primariae  quam  1053 
aliarum  ipsi  aggregatarum  Congregationum  Moderatoribus,  ejusdem 
Societatis  Jesu  Presbyteris,  nunc  et  pro  tempore  exsistentibus  et  fu- 
turis,  qui  ipsarum  Congregationum  Sodales  aut  ministros  infirmos, 
de  Superiorum  suorum  licentia,  visitaverint,  eosque  spiritualibus 
monitis  sive  ad  morborum  incommoda  patienter  toleranda  sive  ad 
mortem  de  manu  Domini  libenter  acceptandam  adjuverint,  et  coram 
aliqua  crucifixi  Salvatoris  nostri  imagine  ter  saltern  Orationem  Do- 
minicam  et  Salutationem  Angelicam  juxta  Nostram  et  Sanctae  Ma- 
tris  Ecclesiae  mentem  ab  ipsis  recitari  curaverint,  quo  die  iidem 
infirmi  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumpserint,  ut  ipsis 
Indulgentiam  plenariam,  etiam  in  suffragium  fidelium  defunctorum, 
si  placuerit,  applicandam,  Apostolica  auctoritate  sibi  per  praesentes 
delegata,  impertiri  possint  et  valeant,  simili  motu,  scientia  et  po- 
testatis  plenitudine  concedimus  et  indulgemus. 


✓ 


BENEDICT  XIV,  27  SEPT.,  1748  —  THE  CARAYITA,  CLAUSES 


93 


* 


1054  Caeterum  Oratorio  publico  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
Pietatis  nuncupatae  et  S.  Francisci  Xaverii,  prope  dictum  Collegium 
Romanum  et  apud  Ecclesiam  S.  Ignatii  jamdudum  erecto,  in  quo  non 
sine  maximo  Christi  fidelium  in  alma  Urbe  commorantium  fructu, 
singulis  diebus  salutaria  pietatis  exercitia  frequentante,  illiusque 
Praefecto  seu  Moderatori,  necnon  Confratribus  et  personis  eidem 
Oratorio  illiusque  functionibus  opem  et  operam  adjutricem  prae- 
stantibus,  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones, 
poenitentiarum  relaxationes  aliasque  spirituales  gratias  dictae  Prima- 
riae  Congregationi  seu  Primario  Sodalitio  ejusque  Sodalibus  a  Nobis 
et  praedictis  praedecessoribus  Nostris,  per  singulas  praeinsertas 
et  praesentes  Nostras  litteras  respective  concessas,  injuncta  tamen 
opera  rite  et  congrue  adimplendo  assequendas,  etiam  ipsarum  prae- 

1055  sentium  vigore,  concedimus  et  communicamus.  Per  hoc  autem  non 
intendimus  alias  quascumque  Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias,  Oratorio 
ejusque  Confratribus  et  personis  praedictis  per  Sedem  Apostoli- 
cam  peculiariter  concessas  revocare,  neque  eis  ullatenus  derogare. 

1056  Praesentes  demum  litteras  nullo  unquam  tempore  de  subrep- 
tionis  vel  obreptionis  aut  nullitatis  vitio  vel  intentionis  Nostrae  seu 
quopiam  alio  defectu  notari,  impugnari  vel  retractari  aut  revocari 
ullatenus  posse  neque  debere,  sed  semper  et  in  perpetuum  validas 
et  efficaces  exsistere  suosque  plenarios  et  integros  effectus  sortiri 
et  obtinere  debere,  nec  sub  quibuscumque  similium  vel  dissimilium 
gratiarum  revocationibus,  suspensionibus,  limitationibus,  derogatio- 
nibus  aut  aliis  contrariis  dispositionibus,  per  Nos  vel  alios  Roma¬ 
nos  Pontifices  praedecessores  Nostros,  aut  Sedem  Apostolicam,  etiam 
motu,  scientia  et  potestatis  plenitudine  paribus,  pro  tempore  quo- 
modolibet  factis  comprehendi  ;  sed  semper  ab  illis  exceptas  et,  quo- 
ties  illae  emanabunt,  toties  in  pristinum  statum  restitutas,  reposi- 
tas  et  plenarie  reintegratas  esse  et  censeri,  omnibusque  et  singulis 
quos  ipsae  concernunt  pienissime  suffragari  debere;  et  si  secus  su¬ 
per  his  a  quoquam,  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel  ignoranter,  con- 
tigerit  attentari,  irritum  et  inane  decernimus. 

1057  Non  obstantibus  una  de  Indulgentiis  non  concedendis  ad  in¬ 
star,  et  altera  per  quam  voluimus  quod  in  litteris  Indulgentiarum 
apponatur  clausula  quod,  si  Ecclesiae  aut  Ecclesiis  vel  personis  qui- 
bus  Indulgentiae  conceduntur  aliqua  alia  Indulgenza  foret  concessa 
de  qua  inibi  specialis  mentio  facta  non  esset,  hujusmodi  litterae 
essent  nullae;  aliisque  Nostris  et  Cancellarle  Apostolicae  regu- 

1058  lis;  necnon  praedicti  dementis  praedecessoris  super  modo  et  forma 
Confraternitates  erigendi  et  aggregandi  edita,  cui  ad  praemissorum 
omnium  et  singulorum  validitatis  eflfectum,  hac  vice  dumtaxat,  spe- 
cialiter  et  expresse  ac  latissime  et  pienissime,  motu,  scientia  et  po- 


The 

Cara  vita 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


The 

Quaecumque 


Copies 

• 

94*  FR.  GEN.  RETZ,  l8  JAN.,  I749  —  GOLDEN  BULL  FORWARDED 

testatis  plenitudine  similibus,  harum  serie  derogamus;  et  aliis  Apo- 
stolicis  Constitutionibus,  nec  non  omnibus  illis  quae  singuli  prae- 
decessores  praedicti  in  sui  praeinsertis  litteris  voluerunt  non  ob- 
stare;  caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Volumus  autem  ut  earundem  praesentium  transsumptis,  etiam  1059 
impressis,  Secretarii  praedictae  Societatis  Jesu  vel  Notarii  publici 
manu  subscriptis,  et  alicujus  personae  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica 
constitutae,  vel  pro  tempore  exsistentis  Praepositi  aut  Vicarii  Ge¬ 
nerali  ejusdem  Societatis,  sigillo  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  tides  ubi- 
que  locorum,  tam  in  judicio  quam  extra  illud,  adhibeatur,  quae 

\ 

JffV-  .i* 

• 

praesentibu§  adhiberetur,  si  forent  originaliter  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  Nostrae  ab-  1060 
solutionis,  confirmationis,  decreti,  statuti,  concessionis,  declarationis, 
indulti,  derogationis  et  voluntatis  infringere,  vel  ei  ausu  temerario 
contraire.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attentare  praesumpserit,  indignationem 
omnipotentis  Dei  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  se  no¬ 
veri  incursurum. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  anno  Incar¬ 
natini  Dominicae  mdccxlviii,  quinto  kalendas  Octobris,  Pontificatus 

Nostri  anno  nono. 

D.  Card.  Passioneus 

.1.  Datarius. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  283,  ff. 

t  \ 

. 

w  * 

No.  33.  18  January,  1749. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Retz.  Growth  and  fruits  of  Sodal¬ 
ities  ;  benefits  conferred  on  them  by  the  Sovereign  Pon¬ 
tiffs  ;  the  Golden  Bull  ;  care  in  the  choice  of  Directors. 

Growth 

Inter  media  fere  praecipua  quae  ad  amplificandum  Divinum  1061 
cultum  et  ad  animarum  salutem  consequendam  excogitavit  Socie- 
tas  nostra,  merito  censentur  Marianae  illae  Congregationes,  quae 
in  omnibus  ubique  Collegiis  Domibusque  turn  pro  juniori  aetate 
turn  pro  statu  grandioribus  sunt  institutae,  eo  numero  ac  varietate 
ut  jam  alicubi  singulis  fere  hominum  ordinibus  sua  assignata  sit 
certa  ac  propria  Congregatio;  ipsis  etiam  agricolis. 

Fruits 

Magnum  hinc  certe  et  uberiorem  in  dies  videmus  existere  fru-  1062 
ctum;  secundante  enim  Deo  nostrorum  hominum  coepta,  et  prote- 
gente  suos  istos  coetus  Virgine  Beatissima,  usu  ipso  docemur  in 
his  conventibus,  veluti  in  palaestris  totidem  Christianae  pietatis,  fingi 
mortalium  animos,  mores  castigari,  virtutes  imbui,  atque  ad  omnia 

V 


FR.  GEN.  RETZ,  l8  JAN.,  1749  —  GOLDEN  BULL  FORWARDED  95* 


religionis  officia  excoli  atque  incalescere,  novamque  vitae  formam 
induci. 

1063  His  rebus  moti  sunt  retroactis  temporibus  Romani  Pontifices 
ut,  pro  ea  quam  gerunt  Christianae  reipublicae  cura  ac  providentia, 
instituta  haec  saluberrima  tuerentur  auctoritate  Apostolica,  privile- 
giis  ornarent  amplissimis  et  magnis  Indulgentiarum  largitionibus 
locupletarent;  potestate  etiam  facta  Praepositis  Generalibus  Socie- 
tatis  Sodalitia  eadem  multiplicandi  pro  libitu  intra  quaelibet  Ordinis 
Domicilia,  aggregandique  huic  Primario  quod  in  Collegio  nostro 
Romano  sub  titulo  Virginis  Annuntiatae  est  collocatum. 

1064  At  novissime  Sanctissimus  in  Christo  Pater  et  Dominus  noster 
Benedictus  Papa  XIV,  animo  reputans  istiusmodi  Congregationum 
utilitates  sane  multas  et  maximas,  quarum  particeps  olim  fuit  in 
privata  fortuna,  nostrisque  humillimis  precibus  perquam  benigne, 
ut  solet,  annuens,  non  solum  fovendas  illas  et  exornandas  suscepit 
exemplo  praedecessorum  suorum;  verum  etiam  omnium  ante  se 
Pontificum  beneficentiam  multis  partibus  superavit  edita  Apostolica 
Constitutione,  aurea  bulla  firmata  et  Societati  nostrae  perhono- 
rifica,  qua  privilegia  istarum  Sodalitatum  omnia  et  Indulgentiarum 
concessiones  pristinas  prolixe  confirmat,  innovat  et  ex  parte  ampli- 
ficat;  ut  etiam  si  multum  huic  Pontifici  vere  optimo  debemus  pro 
tot  aliis  ejus  ac  maximis  in  nostrum  Ordinem  meritis,  hujus  quidem 
certo  beneficii  magnitudini  nulla  possit  par  gratiarum  actio  inveniri. 

1065  Nunc  ergo  nos  Pontificiae  Constitutionis  exemplar  ad  Reveren- 
iam  Vestram  transmittimus,  cujus  erit  curare  ut  innotescat  in  omni¬ 
bus  suae  Provinciae  Sodalitatibus,  turn  ut  Sodales  singuli  sciant 
quibus  de  novo  ditati  sint  ex  Ecclesiae  thesauro  donis,  turn  etiam 
ut  excitentur  ad  fundendas  in  communi  preces  pro  Pontifice  tarn 
benemerito,  eique  felicitatem,  ut  dignum  est,  comprecentur. 

1066  Iliad  tamen  praecipue  injungimus  Reverentiae  Vestrae,  ut  Soda¬ 
litatibus  moderandis  neminem  praeficiat  posthac  nisi  cum  exquisito 
delectu,  eosque  ex  omnibus  deligat  quorum  probata  sit  virtus  atque 
prudentia;  ne  forte  Directorum  socordia  vel  negligentia  intereat 
fructus  animarum  qui  hactenus  ex  hoc  ministerio,  Deo  favente,  per- 
ceptus  est,  et  quem  uberiorem  sperat  Sanctitas  Sua.  Hanc  nostram 
epistolam  curet  Reverenda  Vestra  ut  in  singulis  Collegiis  ac  Do- 
mibus  Provinciae  suae  in  publica  mensa  perlegatur;  meique  sit  me- 
mor  in  Sanctis  suis  Sacrificiis. 

Romae,  18  Januarii,  1749. 

Reverentiae  Vestrae 
Servus  in  Christo, 
Franciscus  Retz 

Selectae  epistolae,  pp.  108,  109. 


Pontifical 

favors 


Golden 

Bit* 


Copy 

sent 


Directors 
to  be 
carefully 
chosen 


96* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  15  JULY,  1749  —  NEW  GRANTS 


Preamble 


Sodality 

Indulgences 

granted 

to 

Jesuits 


and  to 
Sovereigns 


Triduum 

of 

Exposition 


No.  34.  15  July,  1749- 

Brief  quemadmodum  presbyteri  of  Benedict  XIV.  The  In¬ 
dulgences  of  the  Sodality  granted  to  the  members  of  the 
Society  of  Jesus  ;  special  concession  to  sovereigns  ;  the 
Indulgences  of  the  Forty  Hours  granted  for  a  triduum 
of  Exposition  in  Sodality  Chapels. 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Quemadmodum  presbyteri  regulares  Societatis  Jesu  non  ultimum  1067 
locum  et  gradum  inter  tot  religiosos  Ordines,  Congregationes  et 
Instituta  in  Catholica  Ecclesia  sibi  vindicant,  quippe  qui  assiduis 
laboribus  omnes  utriusque  sexus  Christi  fideles  in  omnibus  Chri- 
stianae  pietatis  et  doctrinae  virtutibus  et  studiis  erudire  et  imbuere 
contendunt;  ita,  omni  procul  dubio,  merentur  ut  ìisdem  quibus  Apo¬ 
stolica  haec  Sancta  Sedes  nonnullos  alios  Religiosos  Ordines,  Con¬ 
gregationes  et  Instituta  cumulavit,  ipsos  edam  Apostolicae  benigni- 
tatis  privilegiis,  gratiis  et  indultis  augeamus  . . . 

Deinde  ut  iidem  Presbyteri,  clerici  et  laici  ejusdem  Societatis  1068 
pro  tempore  exsistentes,  et  neque  Congregationibus  primae-prima- 
riae  dictis  vel  eidem  aggregatis  seu  pro  tempore  aggregandis  ad- 
scripti,  neque  ipsarum  Congregationum  Oratoria  frequentantes  neque 
visitantes,  sed  eadem  pietatis  opera  quae  Sodales  earundem  Con-  . 
gregationum  praestare  solent  exercentes,  ac  sive  proprias  publicas 
Ecclesias  sive  antedicta  Oratoria  domestica  visitantes,  easdem  In- 
dulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones  et  poenitentiarum  relaxationes 
quas  consequerentur,  si,  iisdem  Congregationibus  adscripti,  ipsarum 
Congregationum  Oratoria  visitarent,  consequi  possint  et  valeant, 
sine  praejudicio  aliarum  Indulgentiarum  ipsis  quomodolibet  conces- 
sarum,  auctoritate  et  tenore  paribus,  indulgemus  et  elargimur. 

Praeterea  omnibus  et  singulis  Regibus,  Principibus,  Ducibus  1069 
et  Comitibus,  supremam  potestatem  habentibus,  eorumque  consan- 
guineis  et  affinibus  primi  et  secundi  gradus  dumtaxat,  qui  Congre¬ 
gationibus  ubique  locorum  erectis  et  erigendis  vel  prim ae-prim ari ae 
hujusmodi  adscribi  petierint,  etsi  absentibus,  eadem  tamen  pietatis 
opera,  ut  praemittitur,  exercentibus,  et  aliquam  ad  eorundem  com- 
modum  et  placitum  Ecclesiam  visitantibus,  easdem,  ut  supra,  Indul- 
gentias,  remissiones  et  relaxationes  itidem  concedimus  et  impertimur. 

Insuper,  ut  omnes  et  singuli  Christi  fideles  qui  expositioni  1070 
Sanctissimi  Eucharistiae  Sacramenti  in  Oratoriis  supradictarum  Con¬ 
gregationum  primae— primariae  vel  eidem  aggregatarum  seu  pro  tem- 


1071 


107a 

1073 


1074 


BENEDICT  XIV,  15  JULY,  1749  —  CLAUSES  97  * 

pore  aggregandarum,  spatio  continui  tridui  per  aliquod  temporis 
spatium  faciendae  interfuerint,  ibique  oraverint,  ac  caetera  injuncta 
opera  praestiterint,  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones  poenarum- 
que  relaxationes  quas  consequerentur  si  Ecclesiis  in  quibus  expo- 
sitio  Sanctissimi  Eucharistiae  Sacramenti  per  quadraginta  continuas 
horas  fieri  solet  visitarent,  consequi  possint  et  valeant,  tenore  et 
auctoritate  paribus  itidem  concedimus  et  impertimur . . . 

Non  obstantibus  Nostra  et  Cancellarle  Nostrae  regula  de  non 
concedendis  Indulgentiis  ad  instar,  ac  in  universalibus  provincia- 
libusque  et  synodalibus  Conciliis  editis  generalibus  vel  specialibus 
constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  ;  caeterisque  contrariis  quibus- 
cumque. 

Praesentibus  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  valituris. 

Volumus  autem  ut  earundem  praesentium  litterarum  trans- 
sumptis  seu  exemplis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  alicujus  Notarii  pu- 
blici  subscripts,  et  sigillo  personae  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  consti- 
tutae  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  adhibeatur  quae  adhiberetur 
iisdem  praesentibus,  si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo 
Piscatoris,  die  decima  quinta  Julii,  mdccxlix,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno 
nono.  , 

Cajetanus  Amatus. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  293,  jf. 


No.  35.  8  September,  1751. 

Brief  quo  tibi  of  Benedict  XIV.  Power  is  given  to  aggregate 
to  the  prima-primaria  any  Sodality  of  either  sex,  or  of 
both y  which  is  in  a  Jesuit  House  or  Church. 

DILECTO  FILIO  IGNATIO  VICECOMITI 

moderno  et  pro  tempore  exsistenti 
Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu, 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 

Dilecte  fili,  salutem  et  Apostolicam  benedictionem. 

Quo  tibi,  dilecte  fili,  magis  notum  fiat  quam  propensa  tibi 
ac  Societati,  cujus  supremum  regimen  nuper  adeptus  laudabiliter 
geris,  opportune  gratificandum  voluntate  feramur:  paterna  benigni- 
tate  precibus  annuere  non  dedignamur  quas  dilectus  filius  Vespa- 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


Copies 


Preamble 


7 


98* 


BENEDICT  XIV,  8  SEPT.,  I75I  —  SODALITIES  OF  WOMEN 


Sodality 
of  both 
sexes 
at 

Palermo 


Power 

for 

any 

Sodality 
in  a 
Jesuit 
institution 


sianus  Trigona,  ejusdem  Societatis  Presbyter,  Nobis  etiam  maxime 
commendatus,  nuper  porrexit. 

Humiliter  enim  nobis  exposuit  quod  in  Tempio  Domus  Professae  1075 
ejusdem  Societatis  in  civitate  Panormi  erecto,  instituta  reperitur 
publica  utriusque  sexus  Congregatio  dicta  de  Poenitentia  sub  invo- 
catione  Sanctae  Mariae  Magdalenae,  quae  a  duobus  memoratae  So¬ 
cietatis  Presbyteris  magno  cum  animarum  fructu  regitur,  et  in  qua 
singulis  feriis  tertiis  cujuslibet  hebdomadae  quam  plurima  Christianae 
pietatis  officia  peraguntur. 

Hanc  autem  Congregationem  a  felicis  recordationis  Alexandro  1076 
Papa  VII,  praedecessore  Nostro,  decima  quinta  mensis  Julii,  mdclv, 
canonice  erectam,  die  undecima  mensis  Maji,  mdclxxviii,  Venerabilis 
Innocentius  XI,  praedecessor  itidem  Noster,  confirmavit;  cum  ea  ta- 
men,  quemadmodum  in  Apostolicis  utriusque  praedecessoris  Nostri 
in  simili  forma  Brevis  litteris  praescribi tur,  conditione  ut  nulli  dein- 
ceps  cuivis  Congregationi  aggregari  possit  ;  aliter  Indulgentiae 
aliaque  coelestia  munera  ipsi  Congregationi  de  Poenitentia  con- 
cessae  et  concessa  nullius  essent  valoris  et  momenti. 

Quoniam  autem  Nos,  per  alias  Nostras  in  pari  forma  Brevis  1077 
et  sub  Bulla  Aurea  expeditas  litteras,  Congregationi  primae-pri- 
mariae  dictae  et  in  aedibus  Collegii  Romani  ejusdem  Societatis  tuae 
institutae  quamplurimos  lndulgentiarum  et  divinorum  charismatum 
thesaurós  elargiti  sumus,  ipse  Vespasianus,  exoptans  ut,  non  obstante 
conditione  in  laudatis  Alexandri  et  Innocentii  praedecessorum  litteris 
apposita,  ac  firmis  remanentibus  Indulgentiis  per  eosdem  praede- 
cessores  praefatae  Congregationi  de  Poenitentia  impertitis,  eadem 
Congregatio  de  Poenitentia  primae-primariae  antedictae  aggregari 
possit.  Nobis  propterea  humiliter  supplicavit  ut  in  praemissis  oppor- 
une  providere  de  benignitate  et  auctoritate  Apostolica  dignaremur. 

Nos  itaque,  nihil  impensius  cupientes  quam  ut  omnes  Christi  1078 
fideles  ad  Christianae  pietatis  exercitia  peragenda  suaviter  fortiterque 
per  coelestia  etiam  munera  alliciantur,  et  amplioribus  gratiarum  fa- 
voribus  te,  dilecte  fili,  tuamque  Societatem  prosequentes,  tibi,  moderno 
et  pro  tempore  exsistenti  Societatis  Jesu  Praeposito  Generali,  tenore 
praesentium,  Apostolica  auctoritate,  facultatem  tribuimus  et  imper- 
timur  ut  non  solum  saepe  dicta  Congregatio  de  Poenitentia  in 
Tempio  Domus  Professae  Panormi,  ut  praemittitur,  erecta,  sed  omnes 
et  singulae,  tam  virorum  quam  mulierum  sive  utriusque  sexus,  Con- 
gregationes,  Confraternitates  et  Sodalitia,  sive  in  aedibus  sive  in 
Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu  ubique  locorum,  canonice  tamen  erectae  et 
erecta  sive  erigendae  et  erigenda,  non  obstantibus  quibuscumque 
Apostolicis,  sive  pro  particulari  Congregatione  sive  generaliter 
editis,  Constitutionibus  in  contrarium  earundem  praesentium  facien- 


1079 

1080 


1081 


1082 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  15  JAN.,  1752  —  CHURCH  OF  AN  ORDER  99* 

tibus,  PRiMAE— PRiMARiAE  praefatae  aggregare  seu  aggregari  facere 
ac  permittere  possis  et  valeas,  et  quilibet  successorum  tuorum  possit 
et  valeat. 

Interim  Apostolicam  benedictionem  tibi,  dilecte  fili,  et  ejusdem 
Societatis  religiosis  alumnis  peramanter  impertimur. 

Volumus  autem  ut  earundem  praesentium  litterarum  trans- 
sumptis  seu  exemplis,  etiam  impressis,  marni  alicujus  Notarii  pu- 
blici  subscripts  et  sigillo  personae  in  dignitate  ecclesiastica  consti- 
tutae  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  adhibeatur  quae  ipsis  praesen- 
tibus  adhiberetur,  si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo 
Piscatoris,  die  octavo  Septembris,  mdccli,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno 
duodecimo. 

Cajetanus  Amatus. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  /.  297,  298. 


No.  36.  15  January,  1752. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Church  in  which  there  is  a  Confraternity  of  an  Order  is 
not  therefore  one  in  which  can  be  gained  the  Indulgences 
granted  for  visiting  a  Church  of  that  Order . 

LAUDENSIS 

Exstat  in  parochiali  Ecclesia  SS.  Naboris  et  Felicis  civitatis  Lau- 
densis  Confraternitas  sub  invocatone  SS.  Nominum  Jesu  et  Mariae 
Ordini  Sanctissimae  Trinitatis  Redemptionis  Captivorum  juxta  Con- 
stitutionem  felicis  recordationis  dementis  VIII  incipientem  quae- 
cumque,  anno  1664,  aggregata.  Parochus  dictae  Ecclesiae,  ea  ductus 
opinione  quod  ista  in  qua  Confraternitas  praedicta  reperitur  erecta 
sit  et  dici  possit  Ecclesia  Ordinis  laudati,  ac  proinde  eaedem  om- 
nino  in  illa  reperiantur  Indulgentiae  quae  in  ista,  super  januam  dictae  , 
parochialis  Ecclesiae  invitatoriam  posuit  retinetque  tabellam  hisce 
verbis  inscriptam  :  “  Visitando  questa  chiesa  s’  acquistano  le  Indul¬ 
genze  concesse  ad  ogni  chiesa  dell’  Ordine  della  Santissima  Tri¬ 
nità  ”.  Hinc  Episcopus  Laudensis,  ne  fideles  in  re  tanti  momenti 
maneant  decepti,  veritatis  amore  permotus,  rem  totam  huic  Sacrae 
Congregationi  discutiendam  humillime  proposuit. 

Sacra  igitur  Congregato  Indulgenti^  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  prae- 
posita,  audito  prius  his  desuper  Procuratore  Generali  Ordinis  Sanctis- 


Question 


Answer 

Approval 


Statement 


Questions 

Answers 


IOO*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG..  28  AUG.,  1752  —  ERECTION 

simae  Trinitatis  Redemptionis  Captivorum,  ac  diligenter  examinatis 
rationibus  hinc  inde  deductis,  formatisque  tandem  dubiis:... 

2.  An  Ecclesiae  in  quibus  erectae  sunt  Confraternitates  prae-  1083 
dictae  dici  possint  Ecclesiae  Ordinis  ad  hoc  ut  fidelis  quilibet  qui 
non  fuerit  eis  adscriptus  consequi  valeat  aliquas  Indulgentias  eas 
visitando;  ....  die  12  Januarii,  1752,  rescribendum  esse  censuit: 

Ad  2  :  Negative  et  amplius. . . .  1084 

De  quibus  omnibus  facta  per  me,  infrascriptum  ipsius  Sacrae  1085 
Congregationis  Secretarium,  die  15  ejusdem  mensis,  Sanctissimo 
Domino  Nostro  relatione,  Sanctitas  Sua  votum  Sacrae  Congrega¬ 
tionis  benigne  approbavit. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  190. 


No.  37.  28  August,  1752. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  For 
valid  erection  no  act  but  the  Bishop's  is  necessary. 

ANGELOPOLITANA 

Cum  in  parochiali  Ecclesia  loci  de  Huamantla,  Angelopolitanae  1086 
dioecesis,  magnam  habeat  venerationem  quaedam  miraculis  clara 
imago  Jesu  Christi  Redemptoris  Nostri  Domini  del  Desposo  nun- 
cupata,  et  in  ejus  Capella  ejusque  in  honorem  et  cultum  centum  abhinc 
circiter  annis,  auctoritate  Ordinarii,  instituta  sit  pia  utriusque  sexus 
Christi  fidelium  Confraternitas;  nunc  vero  Presbyteri  Joseph  Nico¬ 
laus  et  Ignatius  Xaverius  Cavallero,  germani  fratres,  dictae  Capel- 
lae  reparatores  et  egregii  benefactores,  caeterique  ejusdem  Confra- 
ternitatis  Confratres  et  Consorores,  dubitantes  de  ipsius  subsistentia 
et  canonica  erectione,  ad  effectum  gaudendi  Indulgentiis,  tam  ob- 
tentis  quam  obtinendis,  eo  quia  ab  Apostolica  Sede  non  fuerit  con¬ 
firmata,  supplicarunt  humillime  pro  benigna  declaratione  : 

1.  An  dici  possit  canonica  dictae  Confraternitatis  erectio,  so-  1087 
lius  Ordinarii  auctoritate  facta; 

2.  An  reportari  debeat  Apostolica  confirmatio.  1088 

Quibus  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  prae-  1089 

posita,  die  28  Augusti,  1752,  rescribendum  esse  censuit: 

Ad  1:  Affirmative. 

Ad  2:  Non  indigere. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  195. 


BENEDICT  XIV,  29  MARCH,  1753  —  SPIRITUAL  EXERCISES  IOI  * 

No.  38.  29  March,  1753. 

Brief  quantum  secessus  of  Benedict  XIV.  Praise  is  bestowed 
on  the  Spiritual  Exercises ;  Indidgences  are  granted  for 
making  them  in  Jesuit  establishments. 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

1090  Quantum  secessus  illi  ab  omni  mundanarum  rerum  strepitu 
remoti,  in  quo  Christi  fideles  sese  interdum  recipientes  in  medita- 
tionibus  exercentur  aeternis  ad  vitam  sive  male  actam  corrigendam 
sive  in  melius  confirmandam  et  ad  aeternam  salutem  facilius  com- 
parandam  semper  profuerint,  experientia  ipsa  tarn  compertum  ex- 
ploratumque  est  ut  Sancti  Patres  et  spiritualis  vitae  magistri  at- 
que  ipsi  Romani  Pontifìces,  praedecessores  Nostri,  non  solum  ad 
eos  saepissime  frequentandos  verbis  et  exemplis,  verum  edam  coe- 
lestium  munerum  thesauris,  eosdem  Christi  fideles  excitare,  adhor- 

1091  tari  et  allicere  non  destiterint...  Ut  majori  cum  fructu  spirituale  ejus- 
modi  opus  fiat,  ad  augendam  eorundem  Christi  fidelium  devotionem 
et  animarum  salutem  coelestibus  Ecclesiae  muneribus  comparan- 
dam  pia  cari  tate  intenti  : 

1092  Iis  omnibus  sive  singulis  qui  in  aliquo  Collegio,  Domo  aut  Se- 
cessu,  vel  in  publica  etiam  Ecclesia  seu  Cappella  dictae  Societatis 
ubicumque  locorum  existentibus,  et  tam  hactenus  erectis  quam  in 
posterum  erigendis,  quoties  Spiri tualia  hujusmodi  Exercitia,  ut  prae- 
mittitur,  per  quodcumque  dierum  spatium,  semel  aut  pluries  in  anno, 
vel  per  unum  etiam  diem  semel  in  mense  peregerint,  et  vere  poe- 
nitentes  et  confessi  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti  Ecclesiam  sive 
Oratorium  ejusdem  Collegii  vel  Domus  vel  Secessus  visitaverint,  et 
ibi  pro  Christianorum  Principum  concordia,  haeresum  extirpatione 
et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad  Deum  preces  effu- 
derint;  toties  plenariam  omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam 
et  remissionem,  quam  per  modum  suffraga  fidelibus  defunctis  ap¬ 
plicare  possint,  misericorditer  in  Domino  concedimus. 


Preamble 


Grant 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  301,  ff. 


Exercises 

given 

outside 

Jesuit 

institutions 


Petition 


Grant 


102*  BENEDICT  XIV,  l6  MAV,  1753  —  SPIRITUAL  EXERCISES 

No.  39.  16  May,  1753. 

Brief  dedimus  sane  of  Benedict  XIV.  The  faculties  and 
Indulgences  granted  in  the  brief  quantum  secessus  are 
extended  to  non- Jesuit  establishments. 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Dedimus  sane,  paucis  abhinc  mensibus,  alias  Nostras  in  simili 
forma  Brevis  litteras  tenoris  sequentis  : 

“  BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Quantum  secessus . ” 

Quoniam  autem  idem  Ignatius  Vicecomes,  Praepositus  Gene-  1093 
ralis,  iterum  Nobis  nuper  humiliter  exponi  fecit  frequenter  evenire 
quod  religiosi  ejusdem  Societatis  alumni,  tarn  qui  ad  missiones  ubi- 
que  terrarum  peragendas  pergunt,  quam  qui,  in  ejusdem  Societatis 
Domibus  et  Collegiis  ac  Seminariis  commorantes,  assiduam  in  pro- 
curanda  aeterna  Christi  fidelium  salute  operam  impendunt,  requirun- 
tur  ut  Spiritualia  hujusmodi  Exercitia,  non  solum  populo  in  publicis 
quibuscumque  Ecclesiis  convenienti,  verum  etiam  in  Ecclesiis  sive 

Oratoriis ....  quarumcumque  Congregationum  et  Sodalitatum . 

tradant;....  ea  propter  Nobis  humiliter  supplicari  fecit  ut  omnes  1094 
et  singulas  turn  Indulgentias  turn  facultates  in  praeinsertis  Nostris 
litteris  contentas  ad  ejusmodi  effectum  extendere  de  benignitate 
Apostolica  dignaremur...  Tenore  praesentium,  Apostolica  auctoritate,  1095 
omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones  poenarum- 
que  relaxationes,  necnon  facultates  absolvendi  a  quibuscumque 
peccatis  et  censuris  cuicumque,  etiam  Sedi  Apostolicae  (non  tamen 
per  litteras  die  Coenae  Domini  legi  solitas),  reservatis  in  praein¬ 
sertis  Nostris  litteris  contentas  et  a  Nobis  concessas  atque  imper- 
titas,  ad  omnes  et  singulos  ejusdem  Societatis  religiosos  alumnos, 
ubique  locorum,  sive  missionarios  in  actu  missionum  quarumcum¬ 
que,  sive  in  quibusvis  tarn  publicis  quam  privatis  Ecclesiis  et  Ora¬ 
toriis  et  piis  locis  et  aedibus,  vel  saecularibus  vel  regularibus 
quorumcumque  Ordinum,  Institutorum,  Collegiorum  Seminariorum- 
que,  necnon  quarumcumque  Congregationum  et  Sodalitatum  et 
Monasteriorum  monialium  oblatarumque  et  Conservatoriorum  vir- 
ginum  ac  mulierum,  de  Superiorum  licentia,  Spiritualia  hujus- 


FR.  GENERAL,  1757  —  TITLE,  TITULAR  FEAST  IO3  * 

modi  Exercitia  vel  diem  quem  appellant  praeparationis  ad  mortem 
tradentes,  sacramentalesque  Confessiones  tempore  vel  occasione  eo- 
rundem  Exercitiorum  excipientes,  et  ad  Sacerdotes  iisdem  a  Su- 
perioribus  adjunctos  socios,  ut  praemittitur,  sub  iisdem  omnino  modo 
et  forma,  sub  quibus  in  praeinsertis  Nostris  litteris  praescribitur, 
in  perpetuum  extendinius,  concedimus  atque  impertimur. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  1.  304,  /. 


No.  40.  1757. 

s 

Decree  of  the  Father  General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  To 
Superiors  are  communicated  faculties  for  choosing  a  title, 
for  the  public  Feast  of  the  secondary  title ,  and  its  trans¬ 
lation  to  a  Church  or  Chapel  not  of  the  Sodality,  for 
another  Feast  in  Sodalities  which  have  no  secondary  title 
and  for  transferring  Sodality  Feasts. 


1096  251.  Omnes  Congregationes  aggregatae  et  in  posterum  aggregan- 
dae  Primariae  Urbis,  ut  frui  possint  Indulgentiis  et  gratiis  con- 
cessis  aut  concedendis,  Beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam  in  Patronam 
principalem  et  in  titulum,  sub  invocatione  alicujus  ejus  mysterii, 

1097  eligere  et  retinere  debent,  simul  cum  alio  Patrono  seu  titulo  alias 

1098  fortasse  electo  seu,  si  voluerint,  eligendo  :  concessa  etiam  facultate 
celebrandi  Festum  utriusque  tituli  suis  diebus  vel  aliis...,  cum  Indul- 

1099  gentia  plenaria;  et  insuper  addita  concessione  celebrandi  Festum 
tam  tituli  principalis  quam  Patroni  et  tituli  minus  principalis  in 
alia  Ecclesia  et  Oratorio,  si  ob  aliquam  causam  Sacellum  Sodalitii 
varietur,  aut  minus  opportunum  pro  populi  commoditate  et  festi- 
vitatis  celebritate  videatur,  ex  arbitrio  et  consensu  Moderatoris. 

1100  252.  Committitur  Superioribus  ut  Congregationes  jam  erectae 
ante  annum  1748  titulum  aliquem  assumant  sub  invocatione  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis,  si  ilium  non  habebant,  ut  praescribitur  numero 
antecedenti.  Ipsorum  etiam  erit  indulgere  usum  facultatis  circa 
publicum  Festum  tituli  secundarii,  ejusdemque  Festi  translationem 
ad  alias  Ecclesias  seu  Cappellas  extra  Congregationem. 

noi  253.  Moderatores  praedictarum  Congregationum  quae  unicum  ti¬ 
tulum  habuerint  sub  invocatione  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  possunt, 
singulis  annis,  unum  alium  diem  eligere,  et  in  eo,  tam  in  Sacello 
Congregationis  quam  in  qualibet  alia  Ecclesia,  ut  dictum  est  nu- 


Primary 

and 

secondary 

title 


Transfer 
of  these 
Feasts 


C  ommunication 
of 

powers 


Second 

Feast 


104 


BENEDXT  XIV,  15  FEB.,  1758  —  SODALITY  PROPERTY 


Communication 

Power 

granted 


Communication 


Preamble 


mero  praecedente,  251,  aliud  Festum  celebrare  cum  Indulgenza 
plenaria  pro  Sodalibus  et  quibuscumque  aliis  fidelibus  confluen- 
tibus  ad  visitationem  Congregationis,  seu  Templi  aut  Sacelli  pro 
festivitate  electi. 

254.  Superioribus  committitur  usus  praecedentis  facultatis,  circa  1102 
alium  festum  diem  a  Moderatore  eligendum. 

249.  Ex  concessione  Benedicti  XIII,  ut  in  decreto  Sacrae  Congre-  1103 
gationis,  26  Novembris,  1728,  Festum  titulare,  sub  invocatione  Vi- 
sitationis  aut  Praesentationis  sive  alterius  festivitatis  Beatae  Ma- 
riae  Virginis,  potest  transferri  ad  Dominicam  intra  octavam  in 
nostris  externorum  Congregationibus,  in  quibus  etiam  Missa  cele* 
brari  poterit  de  Festo  translato. 

Ex  Constitutione  Sixti  V,  romanum  decet,  III  Kalendas  Octo-  1104 
bres,  1587,  in  eventu  hujusmodi  translationis,  Indulgentiae  similiter 
in  diem  translationis  hujusmodi,  arbitrio  Superioris  loci  dictae  So- 
cietatis,  transferri  possunt. 

Immo  quod  vis  Festum  titulare  praedictarum  Congregationum  1105 
potest  Praepositus  Generalis  et  Superior  localis  transferre  cum 
Indulgenza  ad  Dominicam  intra  octavam  sive  diem  octavam  sive 
aliam  diem  intra  annum,  si  non  satis  solemniter  aut  opportune 
propria  die  celebrari  possit.  Quo  casu  etiam  permittitur  ut,  si  dies 
electa  impedita  fuerit  Festo  alio  duplici,  una  Missa  votiva  solemnis 
de  translato  celebrari  possit. 

250.  Hujus  facultatis  usus  conceditur  Superioribus  localibus;  qui  1106 
tamen  non  omittant  certiores  reddere  Ordinarios  de  Indulgentiae 
publicatione. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  583,  584. 


No.  41.  15  February,  1758. 

Brief  laudabile  ROMANORUM  PONTiFicuM  of  Benedict  XIV. 

The  ownership  of  Sodality  property  in  Jesuit  Houses  and 
Churches  is  assigned  to  the  said  Houses  or  Churches. 

BENEDICTUS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  FUTURAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Laudabile  romanorum  pontificum,  praedecessorum  Nostrorum,  1107 
institutum  ut,  si  quas^  super  quibusvis  negotiis  emergere  et  erum- 
pere  perspexissent  contentiones,  lites  ac  disceptationes,  statim 
Apostolica  auctoritate  et  providentia  dirimerent  componerentque, 


BENEDICT  XIV,  15  FEB.,  1758  —  SODALITY  PROPERTY  I05  * 

eo  majore  studio  tenere  ac  sectari  Nos,  in  sacrosancti  apostolatus 
specula  constitutes,  decet,  quo  per  omnem  vitae  Nostrae  aetatem 
nihil  curavimus  impensius  quam  ut,  e  medio  sublatis  contentionum, 
litium  disceptationumque  forensium  dissidiis  ac  tricis,  per  solam 
liquidamque  veritatis  inspectionem  jus  suum  unicuique  tribueretur 
ac  justitia  et  pax  sese  invicem  oscularentur. 

1108  Nuper,  pro  parte  dilecti  fìlii  Joannis  Antonii  Timoni,  Vicarii 
Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  Nobis  expositum  fuit  quod,  juxta  facul- 
tates  eidem  Societati  ab  Apostolica  hac  Sancta  Sede  benigne  attri- 
butas,  nonnullae  saecularium  personarum  Congregationes  seu 
Confraternitates  in  omnibus  fere  Collegiis  seu  Domibus  regularibus 
ejusdem  Societatis  canonice  erectae  et  institutae  fuerunt  et  repe- 
riuntur.  Quae  quidem  Congregationes  seu  Confraternitates,  tanquam 
Collegiis  seu  Domibus  praedictis,  in  quibus  erectae  sunt,  conjun- 

1109  ctae,  nihil  possidere  possunt,  quippe  quae  omnimoda  dispositio  et 
dominium  omnium  supellectilium  aliarumque  rerum  ad  illarum 
usum,  commodum  et  ornatum  spectantium,  penes  Collegium  aut 
Domum  regularem  hujusmodi,  cui  incorporatae  exsistunt,  remanere 

mo  debet;  Congregati  vero  seu  Confratres  pro  spirituali  eorum  pro- 
fectu  Praeposito  Generali  pro  tempore  exsistenti  dictae  Societatis, 
seu  pro  eo  Directoribus  ab  ipso  assignatis  et  assignandis,  in  om¬ 
ini  nibus  parere,  obtemperare  et  subesse  teneantur;  ad  ipsummet 
Praepositum  Generalem  seu  ab  ilio  deputatum,  pro  spirituali  di- 
ctarum  Congregationum  seu  Confraternitatum  bono,  legitime  per- 
tinet  regulas,  statuta  et  decreta  condere,  facere  et  statuere,  quae 
juxta  datam  a  Domino  prudentiam  opportuniora  existimantur;  quae 
quidem  regulae,  statuta  et  decreta  ab  ipso  Praeposito  Generali,  vel 
a  Directoribus  ab  eodem  deputatis,  variari  et  immutari  aliaque  de 
novo  statui  et  praescribi  possunt,  illaque  sic  variata  et  immutata 
et  de  novo  praescripta  ipsi  Congregati  seu  Confratres  inviolabiliter 

11 12  observare  tenentur,  prout  latius  continetur  non  solum  in  Consti  tu- 
tione  a  felicis  recordationis  Gregorio  Papa  XIII,  praedecessore  No¬ 
stro,  anno  MDLXXXIV  edita,  quae  incipit  omnipotentis  dei,  et  sub¬ 
inde  a  recolendae  memoriae  Sixto  Papa  V,  praedecessore  pariter 
Nostro,  per  aliam  suam  Constitutionem  anni  MDLXXXVI  incipien- 
tem  superna  dispositions,  confirmata,  verum  etiam  in  alia  a  Nobis 
MDCCXLVIII  pariter  edita  Constitutione,  cujus  initium  est  prae- 
claris;  in  qua  praesertim  reperiuntur  haec  verba:  “  In  omnibus 
quae  ad  Congregationum  statum  et  regimen  pertinebunt  Generalis 
Praepositi  et  peculiarium  Moderatorum  ab  ipso  deputatorum  man- 
datis  consiliisque  alacri  ac  prompta  voluntate  obtemperare  nunquam 
recusent 


Incorporation 


Ownership 


Subjection 


Rules 


Pontifical 

acts 


Autonomy 

asserted 


Lawsuits 

in 

consequence 


Petition 


Cases 

pending 

withdrawn 

from 

other 

judges 


106*  BENEDICT  XIV,  15  FEB.,  I75S  —  SODALITY  PROPERTY 

Cum  autem,  sicut  eadem  expositio  subjungebat,  ob  pràvam  1113 
humani  generis  hostis  instigationem,  in  aliqua  ex  dictis  Congrega- 
tionibus  seu  Confraternitatibus  discordia  identidem  sata  fuerit,  et 
interdum  ab  aliquibus  ex  Congregatis  contensum  sit  supellectilia 
earundem  Congregationum  multo  jure  sua  esse,  claves  penes  se 
habere  et  retinere  seseque  proprio  marte  moderari  ac  debitam 
proprio  Superiori  obedientiam  negare  obsequiumque  exuere;  ac 
constitutiones,  decreta  et  statuta  condere;  ac  condita  statuta  et  de¬ 
creta  absque  ulla  Superiorum  approbatione  observare;  aut  semel 
a  Superiore  approbata  absque  ipsorum  Congregatorum  consensu 
nunquam  variari  aut  mutari  posse;  ita  ut  toties  quoties  dictae  1x14 
dissensiones  irrepserint,  necesse  fuerit  causas  hujusmodi  judicialiter 
sustinere  et  defendere;  et  licet  in  causa  Asculana,  anno  MDCCXIII,  in 
Congregatione  tunc  exsistentium  Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardi- 
nalium  negotiis  et  consultationibus  Episcoporum  et  Regularium  prae- 
positorum,  perpensa,  ejusmodi  Congregati©  decreverit:  “Sodalita- 
tes  non  posse  possidere,  ipsosque  Confratres  parere  debere  Praeposito 
Generali  Societatis  ”;  quod  quidem  decretum,  anno  MDCCXL,  in 
causa  Firmana  ab  eadem  Cardinalium  Congregatione  confirmatum 
fuerit;  nihilominus  nuper  judicio  contendere  necesse  fuerit  ut  mo¬ 
bilia  Congregationis  sub  invocatione  Nativitatis  Beatae  Mariae  Vir- 
ginis  Immaculatae  in  Collegio  Civitatis  Castelli  erectae,  ab  illius 
Congregatis  rapta,  dictae  Congregationi  restituerentur;  prout  qui¬ 
dem  in  aliis  Congregationibus  hujusmodi  praedictae  dissensiones 
irrepserint;  -  in  hoc  rerum  statu,  memoratus  Joannes  Antonius,  1x15 
Vicarius  Generalis,  considerans  non  minus  dispendia  hactenus 
facta  quam  alia  in  posterum  subeunda,  si  lites  in  praemissis  pro- 
ducantur  ac  lites  ipsas  publicae  tranquillitati  et  Christi  fidelium 
pietati  detrimentosas  atque  adeo  dirimendas  esse,  Nobis  humiliter 
supplicari  fecit  ut  in  praemissis  opportune  providere  et  ut  infra  in¬ 
dulgere  de  benignitate  Apostolica  dignaremur. 

Hinc  est  quod  Nos,  qui  lites  dissidiaque  opportunis  rationibus  1116 
dirimere,  illisque  ne  rursus  quandocumque  excitentur  ansam  pre¬ 
cidere  studemus,  supradictis  aliisque  ex  causis  animum  Nostrum 
moventibus  adducti,  necnon  supradictas  Constitutiones  et  decreta  a 
memorata  Cardinalium  Congregatione  edita,  ac  controversiae  et  litis 
hujusmodi  statum  et  merita,  nominaque  et  cognomina  ac  qualita- 
tes  judicum  et  collitigantium,  et  alia  quaecumque,  etiam  specificam 
et  individuam  mentionem  et  expressionem  requirentia,  praesentibus 
pro  piene  et  sufficienter  expressis  et  insertis  habentes,  motu  pro¬ 
prio  ac  ex  certa  scientia  et  matura  deliberatione  Nostris,  deque 
Apostolicae  potestatis  plenitudine,  quascumque  lites  et  causas  super 
praemissis  inter  dictos  Congregates  seu  Confratres  ex  una  et  Prae- 


Iii7 


iii8 


1119 


1120 


1121 


1122 


1133 


1124 


BENEDICT  XIV,  15  FEB.,  1758  —  SODALITY  PROPERTY  107  * 

positos  Collegiorum  aut  Domorum  regularium  dictae  Societatis  ex 
altera  partibus,  coram  quibusvis  judicibus  et  tribunalibus  motas  et 
pendentes,  in  statu  et  terminis  in  quibus  de  praesenti  reperiuntur, 
ad  Nos  harum  serie  cum  suis  emergentibus,  annexis  et  connexis 
avocamus,  illasque  sic  avocatas,  motu,  scientia,  deliberatione  ac  po- 
testatis  plenitudine  paribus,  perpetuo  supprimimus  et  extinguimus, 
perpetuumque  silentium  imponimus. 

Ac  insuper,  motu,  scientia,  deliberatione  et  potestatis  plenitu¬ 
dine  similibus  decreta  a  memorata  Cardinalium  Congregatione  in 
causis  Asculana  et  Civitatis  Castelli  edita  confirmamus  et  appro- 
bamus,  illisque  inviolabilis  Apostoliche  firmitatis  robur  adjicimus, 
omnes  et  singulos  juris  et  facti,  etiam  substantiales,  defectus,  si  qui 
desuper  quomodolibet  intervenerint,  supplemus  et  sanamus. 

Praeterea,  motu,  scientia  et  potestatis  plenitudine  paribus,  per¬ 
petuo  statuimus,  decernimus  et  mandamus  ut  Congregationes  prae- 
fatae  jam  erectae  et  quandocumque  deinceps  erigendae  in  Col¬ 
leges  et  Domibus  regularibus  ejusdem  Societatis  ita  dictis  Collegiis 
et  Domibus,  in  quibus  erectae  existunt,  unitae  et  incorporatae  sint 
et  esse  debent  et  intelligantur  ut  earundem  Congregationum  Con¬ 
gregati  seu  Confratres  nullum  jus,  nullumque  dominium,  nullamque 
actionem  supra  aedes,  vasa,  mobilia,  ornamenta  et  supellectilia 
quaecumque,  tam  sacra  quam  profana,  ad  easdem  Congregationes 
nunc  et  pro  tempore  quandocumque  spectantia  et  pertinentia,  ac  pro 
illorum  usu  et  ornatu  empta  et  emenda  habent  nec  habere  possint, 
minusque  claves  armariorum  in  quibus  mobilia  ac  supellectilia, 
aliaquae  praemissa  asservantur  et  custodiuntur,  nullo  modo,  nullave 
ratione  et  causa,  penes  se  habere  et  retinere  ac  praetendere  queant, 
sed  dumtaxat  eas  claves  retinere  valeant  quae  a  Directoribus  ea¬ 
rundem  Congregationum,  a  Praeposito  Generali  ipsius  Societatis 
pro  tempore  deputatis  et  deputandis,  sponte  et  ad  tempus  ipsis  Di¬ 
rectoribus  benevisum  tradantur  et  consignentur,  minusque  dictis 
Congregatis  pro  tempore  existentibus,  ullo  unquam  tempore,  lici- 
tum  sit  decreta,  statuta,  regulas  et  constitutiones  condere,  statuere, 
praescribere  et  edere;  sed  facultas  condendi,  edendi,  praescribendi, 
statuendi  et  publicandi  regulas,  constitutiones,  statuta  et  decreta  le¬ 
gitime  spectet  et  spedare  teneatur,  censeatur  et  debeat  ad  Praepo- 
situm  Generalem  seu  Vicarium  Generalem  dictae  Societatis,  qui  juxta 
facultates,  ut  praefertur,  attributas,  statuta,  decreta,  regulas  et  con¬ 
stitutiones  hujusmodi  ad  sui  libitum  variare  et  mutare  valeat,  nullo 
requisito  et  obtento  consensu  dictorum  Congregatorum,  qui  ea  omnia 
ad  regimen,  curam,  gubernium  et  administrationem  turn  spiritualium 
turn  temporalium  ipsarum  Congregationum  spectantia  et  pertinentia, 
quae  sive  a  memorato  Praeposito  sive  Vicario  Generali  ipsius  So- 


and 

suppressed 


Previous 

decisions 

approved 


Sodalities 

incapable 

of 

possessing 


Keys 


Rules 


Obedience 


io8  * 


BENEDICT  XIV,  15  FEB.,  1758  —  CLAUSES 


Confirmatory 

clauses 


\ 


cietatis  aut  a  Directore  ab  ipso  Praeposito  sive  Vicario  Generali 
pro  tempore  assignato  seu  assignando,  injuncta  et  praescripta  fue- 
rint,  omnino  exsequantur  et  exsequi  debeant  et  teneantur. 

Decernentes  easdem  praesentes  litteras  et  in  eis  contenta  quae-  1135 
cumque,  etiam  ex  eo  quod  quilibet,  etiam  cujusvis  status,  gradus, 
ordinis,  praeeminentiae  et  dignitatis  aut  alias  etiam  specifica  et  in¬ 
dividua  mentione  et  expressione  digni,  in  praemissis  forsan  jus  vel 
interesse  habentes  seu  habere  quomodolibet  praetendentes,  illis  non 
consenserint,  nec  ad  ea  vocati,  citati  et  auditi,  neque  causae  propter 
quas  ipsae  praesentes  emanarint  sufficienter  adductae,  verificatae 
et  justificatae  fuerint,  aut  ex  alia  quacumque,  quantumvis  juridica, 
pia,  legitima  et  privilegiata  causa,  colore,  praetextu  et  capite  etiam  in 
corpore  juris  clauso,  etiam  enormis,  enormissimae  et  totalis  laesionis, 
nullo  unquam  tempore  de  subreptionis,  vel  obreptionis  aut  nullitatis 
vitio  seu  intentionis  Nostrae  aut  interesse  habentium  consensus,  above 
quolibet,  etiam  quantumvis  magno  et  substantiali  ac  inexcogitato  et 
inexcogitabili,  defectu  notari,  impugnari,  infringi,  retractari,  in  con¬ 
tro  versiam  vocari  aut  ad  terminos  juris  reduci,  seu  ad  versus  illas 
aperitionis  oris,  restitution^  in  integrum,  aliudve  quodcumque  juris, 
facti  vel  gratiae  remedium  intentari  vel  impetrari,  aut  impetrato,  seu 
etiam  motu,  scientia  et  potestatis  plenitudine  paribus  concesso  vel  ema. 
nato,  quempiam  in  judicio  et  extra  illud  uti  seu  se  juvare  ullo  modo 
posse;  sed  ipsas  praesentes  litteras  semper  et  perpetuo  firmas,  va- 
lidas  et  efficaces  existere  et  fore  suosque  plenarios  et  integros  ef- 
fectus  sortiri  et  obtinere  ac  illis  ad  quos  spectat  et  pro  tempore 
quandocumque  spectabit  in  omnibus  et  per  omnia  pienissime  suffra- 
gari,  et  inviolabiliter  observari  et  adimpleri;  sicque  et  non  aliter 
in  praemissis  per  quoscunque  judices,  ordinarios  et  delegatos,  etiam 
causarum  Palatii  Apostolici  Auditores,  ac  Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae 
praedictae  Cardinales,  etiam  de  latere  Legatos  et  dictae  Sedis  Nun- 
tios,  sublata  eis  et  cuilibet  eorum  quavis  aliter  judicandi  et  inter- 
pretandi  facultate  et  auctoritate,  judicari  et  definiri  debere;  ac  irri- 
tum  et  inane,  si  secus  super  his  a  quoquam,  quavis  auctoritate, 
scienter  vel  ignoranter,  contigerit  attentari. 

Non  obstantibus,  quatenus  opus  sit,  Nostra  et  Cancellarne  Apo-  1126 
stolicae  regula  de  jure  quaesito  non  tollendo,  aliisque  constitutio- 
nibus  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis  ac  dictarum  Congregationum, 
etiam  juramento,  confirmatione  Apostolica  vel  quavis  firmitate  alia 
roboratis,  statuti  et  consuetudinibus,  privilegiis  quoque,  indultis  et 
litteris  Apostolicis,  in  contrarium  praemissorum  quomodolibet  con¬ 
cessi,  confirmatis  et  innovati.  Quibus  omnibus  et  singulis,  illo- 
rum  tenores  praesentibus  pro  piene  et  sufficienter  expressis  ac  de 
verbo  ad  verbum  insertis  habentes,  illis  alias  in  suo  robore  perman- 


CLEMENT  XIII,  ^  JAN.,  1 765  —  APPROVAL  OF  SODALITY  I09  * 


suris,  ad  praemissorum  effectual  hac  vice  dumtaxat,  specialiter  et 
expresse  derogamus  ;  caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo 
Piscatoris,  die  decimo  quinto  Februarii,  MDCCLVIII,  Pontificatus 
Nostri  anno  decimo  octavo. 


Pro  D.  Card.  Passioneo, 
Joannes  Florius, 
Substitutus. 


Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  3.  Reprinted 
in  Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  303,  jf. 


No.  42. 


7  January,  1765. 


Bull  APOSTOLicuM  of  Clement  XIII.  The  approval  of  the  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady  is  renewed. 

CLEMENS  EPISCOPUS,  SERVUS  SERVORUM  DEI, 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Apostolicum  pascendi  Dominici  gregis  munus, .... 

1127  Congregationes  praeterea  seu  Sodalitia,  non  modo  adolescen- 
tium  qui  ad  scholas  ventitant  Societatis  Jesu,  sed  quaevis  alia,  si  ve 
scholarium  tantum  sive  aliorum  Christi  fìdelium  tantum  sive  utro- 
rumque  simul,  sub  invocatione  Beatae  Mariae  seu  quovis  alio  titulo 
erecta,  et  quae  in  iis  pia  opera  ferventi  studio  exercentur  probamus, 
praecipuamque  erga  Beatam  Dei  Genitricem  semper  Virginem  Ma¬ 
riam  devotionem,  quae  in  iis  Sodalitiis  alitur  et  promovetur,  ma- 

1128  gnopere  commendamus,  Nostrorumque  felicis  recordationis  prae- 
decessorum  Gregorii  XIII,  Sixti  V,  Gregorii  XV  et  Benedicti  XIV 
Constitutiones  quibus  ea  Sodalitia  approbarunt,  Nos  Apostolica  au- 
ctoritate  Nostra  confirmamus,  caeterasque  omnes  Constitutiones  a 
Romanis  Pontificibus,  praedecessoribus  Nostris,  in  ejusdem  Instituti 
Societatis  Jesu  functionum  approbationem  et  laudem  conditas,  qua- 
rum  singulas  hie  haberi  volumus  pro  insertis,  auctoritate  itidem  No¬ 
bis  a  Deo  tradita,  Apostolicae  confirmationis  Nostrae  robore,  per 
hanc  Nostram  Constitutionem  munitas  volumus  et,  si  opus  sit, 
velut  a  Nobis  ex  integro  conditas  editasque  censeri  praecipimus 
et  mandamus. 

Nulli  ergo  omnino  hominum  liceat  hanc  paginam  Nostrae  ap¬ 
probations  et  confirmationis  infringere  vel  ei  ausu  temerario  con- 


Sodalities 

approved 


Pontifical 

acts 

confirmed 


Sanction 


Ilo 


CLEMENT  XIV,  21  JULY,  1773  —  SUPPRESSION 


* 

traire.  Si  quis  autem  hoc  attentare  praesumpserit,  indignationem 
omnipotentis  Dei  et  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  senoverit 
incursurum. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  anno  Incarna- 
tionis  Dominicae  mdcclxiv,  septimo  idus  Januarii,  Pontificatus  Nostri 
anno  septimo. 

N.  Card.  Antonellus. 

C.  Card.  Pro-Datarius. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  J09,  ff. 


No.  43.  21  July,  1773. 

Brief  DOMiNus  ac  redemptor  of  Clement  XIV.  The  Society 
of  Jesus  is  suppressed  and  its  Superiors  are  deprived  of 
all  their  powers. 

CLEMENS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 


The 

Society 

of 

Jesus 

suppressed 


Its 

Superiors 

deposed 


Dominus  ac  redemptor  noster  Jesus  Christus . 

Saepe  dictam.Societatem  exstinguimus  et  supprimimus  :  tollimus  H3° 
et  abrogamus  omnia  et  singula  ejus  officia,  ministeria  et  administra- 
tiones,  Domus,  scholas,  Collegia,  hospitia,  grangias  et  loca  quaecum- 
que,  quavis  in  provincia,  regno  et  ditione  exsistentia  et  modo  quolibet 
ad  earn  pertinentia;  ejus  statuta,  mores,  consuetudines,  decreta,  Con¬ 
sti  tu tiones,  etiam  juramento,  confirmatione  Apostolica  aut  alias  ro- 
boratas;  omnia  item  et  singula  privilegia  et  indulta,  generalia  vel 
specialia,  quorum  tenores  praesentibus,  ac  si  de  verbo  ad  verbum 
essent  inserta,  ac  etiam  si  quibusvis  formulis,  clausulis  irritantibus 
et  quibuscumque  vinculis  et  decretis  sint  concepta,  pro  piene  et 
sufficienter  expressis  haberi  volumus. 

Ideoque  declaramus  cassatam  perpetuo  manere  ac  penitus  ex-  1131 
stinctam  omnem  et  quamcumque  auctoritatem  Praepositi  Generalis, 
Provincialium,  Visitatorum  aliorumque  quorumlibet  dictae  Societatis 
Superiorum,  tarn  in  spiritualibus  quam  in  temporalibus. 


Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  5.  Reprinted 
in  Institutum  s.  j.,  1.  323. 


CLEMENT  XIV,  13  AUG.,  1773  —  COMMISSION,  l8  AUG.,  1773  III* 

No.  44.  13  August,  1773. 

Brief  gravissima  ex  causis  of  Clement  XIV.  A  Commission 
is  created  to  execute  the  Brief  of  21  fuly,  1773- 

CLEMENS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  FUTURAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Gravissima  ex  causis . 

1132  Omnimodam  jurisdictionem,  auctoritatem  et  potestatem  in  iis 
omnibus  quae  quoquo  modo  personas,  Ecclesias,  Domus,  Collegia, 
res  et  bona  dictae  jam  exstinctae  Societatis  respiciunt,  privative 

quoad  omnia  alia  tribunalia . ad  eandem  Congregationem  per 

praesentes  constitutam  spectare  et  pertinere  statuimus  et  jubemus. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  6.  Reprinted 
in  Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  330. 

No.  45.  18  August,  1773. 

Letter  of  the  above  Commission  to  the  Bishops.  The  sup¬ 
pression  is  executed. 

s 

1133  Singularumque  Domorum,  Collegiorum  et  locorum  hujusmodi, 
et  illorum  bonorum,  rerum,  jurium  et  pertinentiarum  quarumcumque 
possessionem  nomine  Sanctae  Sedis  apprehendat  et  retineat  pro 
usibus  a  Sanctissimo  designandis. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  331. 

No.  46.  14  November,  1773. 

Brief  commend ATissiMAM  of  Clement  XIV.  The  privileges  of 
the  Roman  College  Sodalities  are  secured. 

CLEMENS  PAPA  XIV 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Commendatissimam  publicarum  Scholarum, . 

113*  Praeterea,  privilegia  omnia,  Indulgentias,  gratias  et  indulta  a 
Romanis  Pontificibus,  praedecessoribus  Nostris,  eisdem  scholis  et 


Property 
of  the 
Society 


Preamble 


Reason 

of 

petition 


Petition 


112  *  CLEMENT  XIV,  14  NOV.,  1773  —  PIUS  VI,  2  MAY,  1775 

discipulis  Collegii  Romani  praedicti,  piisque  Congregationibus  ibi¬ 
dem  fieri  solitis  concessa  et  attributa,  motu,  scientia  et  potestatis 
plenitudine  similibus  confirmamus  et  approbamus  et,  quatenus  opus 

sit,  denuo  concedimus  et  indulgemus . 

Datum  14  Novembris,  1773. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  7.  On  the  back 
of  this  document  is  written: 

Copia  del  Breve  o  Moto  Proprio  del  Pontefice  Clemente  XIV  1135 
col  quale  stabilisce  una  Congregazione  di  tre  Cardinali  a  presiedere 
al  Collegio  Romano,  e  conferma  tutte  le  Indulgenze,  grazie  ed  indulti 
concessi  da  predecessori  Pontefici  alle  Congregazioni  esistenti  in 
detto  Collegio  Romano. 


No.  47.  2  May,  1775. 

Decree  of  Pius  VI.  Faculties  to  aggregate  are  granted. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 

La  Congregazione  prima-primaria  del  Collegio  Romano,  Ora-  1136 
trice  umilissima  della  Santità  Vostra,  prostrata  avanti  ai  Vostri  San¬ 
tissimi  piedi,  umilmente  espone  come  la  medesima  fu  eretta  secondo 
le  Bolle  dei  Sommi  Pontefici  Gregorio  XIII,  Sisto  V,  Clemente  Vili, 
Gregorio  XV  e  Benedetto  XIV,  capo  e  madre  di  tutte  le  altre  Con¬ 
gregazioni  del  mondo  aggregate,  secondo  la  facoltà  concessa  alla 
medesima  dalla  felice  memoria  dei  suddetti  Pontefici  di  aggregare 
qualunque  altra  Congregazione,  e  di  communicare  alle  aggregate  le 
Indulgenze  concesse  alla  prima-primaria. 

Ma  siccome  le  felici  memorie  dei  Pontefici  suddetti  una  tal  facoltà  1137 
concessero  solamente  per  le  Congregazioni  o  erette  o  da  erigersi 
dall’  estinta  Società  di  Gesù,  e  le  patenti  dell’  aggregazione  si  do¬ 
vevano  sottoscrivere  dal  Generale  della  medesima  pro  tempore  esi¬ 
stente,  così  ora,  non  sussistendo  più  la  detta  Compagnia,  quantunque 
la  santa  memoria  di  Papa  Clemente  XIV  con  suo  Breve  confermasse 
in  generale  tutti  i  privilegi  ed  Indulgenze  concesse  dai  suoi  pre¬ 
decessori  alle  Congregazioni  del  Collegio  Romano,  ciò  non  ostante,  1138 
per  maggior  chiarezza,  umilmente  s’implora  dai  Fratelli  della  prima- 
primaria  dalla  Santità  Vostra  che  la  medesima  Congregazione  abbia 
le  medesime  facoltà  sopra  le  altre  concessegli  dai  Sommi  Pontefici, 
che  possa  aggregare  altre  Congregazioni  alla  loro  in  qualunque 


S.  C.  OF  1NDULG.,  9  DEC.,  1775  —  SUMMARV  OF  INDULGENCES  113  * 

luogo,  con  communicargli  le  Indulgenze  e  privilegi  secondo  le  Bolle, 
e  che  finalmente  le  patenti  possino  essere  sottoscritte  dal  Direttore 
della  Congregazione  pro  tempore  esistente  in  luogo  del  Generale 
dell’  estinta  Compagnia,  e  dal  Prefetto  ed  altri  Uffiziali  secondo 
T  antico  stile. 

Che,  etc. 

Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi  die  2  Maji,  1775. 

1139  Sanctissimus,  audito  Domino  Cardinali  Urbis  Vicario  ut  supra,  Answer 
benigne  eidem  Domino  Cardinali  Urbis  Vicario  nunc  et  pro  tempore 
existenti  necessarias  omnes  et  opportunas  facultates  tribuit,  etiam 
ad  effectum  subscribendi  Litteras  Patentes  aggregationis. 

In  contrarium  facientibus  non  obstantibus  quibuscumque. 

J.  B.  Card.  Rezzonico. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  9.  —  The  ori - 
ginal  document. 


No.  48.  9  December,  1775. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Summary  of  Indulgences  is  approved. 

URBIS 

DECRETUM 


II40 


II41 


II42 


Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi  die  23  Septembris,,  1775. 

Ad  humillimas  preces  Congregationis  primae-primariae  nuncu- 
patae  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  Collegio 
Romano  Urbis  erectae,  in  quibus  supplex  orabat  pro  facilitate,  ab 
Eminentissimo  Urbis  Vicario  exercenda,  aggregandi  Sodalitia  seu 
Congregationes,  eisdemque  communicandi  omnes  et  singulas  Indul- 
gentias  quibus  ipsa  oratrix  Congregatio  prima-primaria  fruitur: 
Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Pius  Papa  VI,  benigne  annuens  pro 
grafia,  concessit  facultatem  Eminentissimo  Cardinali  Urbis  Vicario 
pro  tempore  existenti,  omnes  et  singulas  Congregationes  seu  Soda¬ 
litia  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  Collegiis,  Seminariis,  Uni- 
versitatibus  aliisque  locis  -  studiis  tamen  ac  bonis  artibus  praepo- 
sitis  -  ubique  locorum  existentia,  dummodo  litteras  commendatitias 
a  proprio  Ordinario  obtentas  unaquaeque  exhibuerit,  Congregationi 
primae-primariae  supraenunciatae  aggregandi,  et  eisdem  tali  pacto 
aggregatis  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias,  privilegia  ac  bona  spi- 


Petition 


Grant 


Letters 

commendatory 


8 


Plenary 
Indulgences 
for  all 


1 14  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  9  DEC.,  1775  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 

ritualia  a  Summis  Pontificibus  huic  primae-primariae  Congregationi 
concessa  et  in  annexo  Summario  recensita,  per  formulam  a  Sacra 
Congregatione  Indulgentiarum  approbandam,  communicandi.  Quam 
gratiam  voluit  eadem  Sanctitas  Sua,  absque  ulla  Brevis  expeditione, 
perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  fore  valituram. 

INDULGENTI  AE  1143 

A  Summis  Pontificibus  tarn  Congregationi  primae-primariae 
sub  titulo  Annunciationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  Collegio  Ro¬ 
mano  erectae,  quam  caeteris  Congregationibus  pariformiter  erectis 
vel  erigendis  concessae,  dummodo  praenunciatae  Congregationi 
primae-primariae  canonice  sint  aggregatae. 

INDULGENTIAE  PLENARIAE  H44 

9 

PRO  OMNIBUS  UTRIUSQUE  SEXUS  CHRISTI  FIDELIBUS 

1.  Quicumque  Sodales,  aut  qui  sunt  extra  Sodalitatem  Christi  H45 
fideles  utriusque  sexus,  vere  poenitentes,  confessi  ac  Sacra  Com- 
munione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani  vel  Oratorium  in  die 
Festivitatis  seu  Tituli  Sodalitatis  ejusdem,  a  primis  Vesperis  usque 

ad  occasum  solis,  pie  visitaverint,  et  ibidem  pro  reipublicae  Chri- 
stianae  conservatione  etaugmento,  pro  haeresum  extirpatione,  prin- 
cipum  Christianorum  mutua  et  universali  pace,  ac  Romani  Ponti- 
ficis  prosperitate  oraverint,  vel  alias  preces  pro  sua  quisque  de- 
votione  ad  Deum  effuderint,  Indulgentiam  plenariam  consequuntur. 

2.  Si  Sodalitium  alium  Titulum  seu  alium  Patronum  habuerit  1146 
praeter  Beatissimam  Virginem,  eo  die  quo  ejusdem  Festum  celebra- 
bitur,  eodem  modo  Indulgenza  plenaria  concessa  est. 

Si  talis  Titulus  non  adsit,  cujuslibet  Congregationis  Moderator 
potest  singulis  annis,  de  licentia  Ordfnarii,  eligere  quem  voluerit. 

3.  Pariter  de  licentia  Ordinarii,  utraque  Festivitas  ad  alium  1147 
diem  infra  annum,  etiam  ad  diem  Domjnicum,  transferri  possit,  et 
tunc  praedictae  Indulgentiae  eo  die  quo  celebratur  Festum  conces¬ 
sae  sint,  etiam  si  incidisset  eo  die  Festum  duplex;  quo  casu,  una 
Missa  votiva  solemnis  de  hujusmodi  Festo  translato  celebrari  po¬ 
tent. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  9  DEC.,  1775  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES  115  * 


II48 


INDULGENTI AE  PLENARIAE 

PRO  SOLIS  SODALIBUS,  SEU  SODALITIORUM  MINISTRIS  SEU 
IPSIS  INSERVIENTIBUS 


Plenary 
Indulgences 
for  Sodalists 
only 


1149 


1150 

1151 


1152 


1153 


1154 


4.  Quo  die  in  Sodalitatem  quispiam  recipitur,  si  vere  poenitens 
et  confessus  fuerit,  eodemque  die  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacra- 
mentum  sumpserit  in  Ecclesia  ubi  praedicta  Sodalitas  fuerit,  vel 
ubi  poterit,  plenariam  omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam 
et  remissionem  consequitur; 

5.  Item  in  articulo  mortis; 

6.  Item  Sodales  qui  Festis  diebus  Nativitatis  et  Ascensionis 
Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi,  Annunciationis,  Assumptionis,  Concep¬ 
tions,  et  Nativitatis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  vere  poenitentes  et 
confessi  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  ibidem  sumpserint; 

7.  Nec  non  semel  in  hebdomada  in  iis  diebus  in  quibusjuxta 
dictae  primae-primariae  seu  aliarum  alibi  erectarum  sive  erigen- 
darum  Congregationum  ac  Sodalitatum  statuta  ac  regulas  seu  con- 
suetudines,  Sodalium  conventus  haberi  solent,  et  vere  poenitentes 
et  confessi  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  sive  Cappellani, 
Orato rium  seu  locum  uniuscuj usque  Congregations  ac  Sodalitatis 
visitaverint,  et  ibi  pro  Christianorum  principum  concordia,  haere- 
sum  extirpatione  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad 
Deum  preces  effuderint. 

Quoties  tamen  in  eadem  hebdomada  bis  aut  ter  conveniunt  So¬ 
dales,  dies  pro  Indulgenza  plenaria  consequenda  erit  ad  singulo- 
rum  arbitrium.  Monentur  tamen  Sodales  a  Moderatorum  directione 
in  his  et  in  omnibus  dependere. 

8.  In  Sodalitiis  in  quibus  Sodales  vespere,  noctu  seu  alia 
quacumque  hora  post  meridiem  convenire  solent,  dies  pro  Indul¬ 
genza  plenaria  consequenda  vel  eadem  vel  subsequens  esse  potest 
ad  eorum  arbitrium. 

9.  Moderatores  ejusdem  Sodalitatis  Presbyteri,  dummodo  semel 
saltern  pro  semper  ab  Ordinario  licentiam  obtinuerint,  quoties  Con¬ 
gregationum  Sodales  aut  Ministros  infirmos  visitaverint,  eosque 
spiritualibus  monitis  sive  ad  morborum  incommoda  patienter  to- 
leranda  sive  ad  mortem  de  manu  Domini  libenter  acceptandam 
adjuverint,  et  coram  aliqua  crucifixi  Salvatoris  Nostri  imagine 
ter  saltern  Orationem  Dominicam  et  Salutationem  Angelicam  juxta 
Pontificis  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  mentem  ab  ipsis  recitari  cu- 
raverint,  quo  die  iidem  infirmi  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacra¬ 
mentum  sumpserint,  Indulgentiam  plenariam  ipsis  applicare  possunt. 


n6* 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  9  DEC.,  1775  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 


Partial 

Indulgences 


10.  Indulgentiam  plenariam  semel  in  hebdomada  concessam  1155 
bis  in  anno  luerari  possunt  Sodales,  etiam  si  locum  ipsius  Sodalitii 

non  visitaverint,  dummodo  aliam  Ecclesiam  visitent,  in  qua  San- 
ctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumant,  et  Generalis  Con- 
fessio,  vel  totius  anteactae  vitae  vel  ab  ultima  Generali,  praecedat. 

11.  Hac  occasione  Generalis  Confessionis  usus  maximopere  1156 
laudatur. 

Ubi  etiam  praecipue  a  Summis  Pontificibus  specialis  erga  Bea- 
tissimam  Virginem  Mariam  devotio  commendatur. 

Sodalibus  insuper  injungitur  ut  peculiarium  Moderatorum  man- 
datis  consiliisque  alacri  et  prompta  voluntate  obtemperare  nunquam 
recusent. 


INDULGENTIAE  SEPTEM  ANNORUM  1157 

QUAS  IIDEM  CONSEQUUNTUR 
TOTIES  QUOTIES 

12.  Qui  corpora  Sodalium,  vel  aliorum  Christi  fidelium,  ad  ec-  1158 
clesiasticam  sepulturam  prosequuti  fuerint; 

13.  Qui  per  campanae  signum  de  extremo  alicujus  fidelis  agone  1159 
aut  transitu  admoniti,  Deum  pro  infirmi  salute  aut  ejus  felici  trans¬ 
itu  vel  pro  defuncti  requie  fuerint  deprecati; 

14.  Qui  coetibus,  tam  publicis  quam  privatis,  vel  Divinis  Offi-  1160 
ciis,  vel  spiritualibus  colloquiis  et  exhortationibus  ; 

15.  Aut  piis  Officiis,  etiam  in  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fi-  1161 
delium  defunctorum  suffragium,  per  ipsam  Congregationem,  et  de 
Moderatorum  consensu  approbandis  ; 

16.  Qui  Missae  Sacrificio  diebus  feriatis  interfuerint  ;  1162 

17.  Qui  conscientiam  suam  diligenter  examinaverint  vespere,  1163 
antequam  cubitum  eant  ; 

18.  Qui  pauperes  infirmos,  tam  Sodales  quam  altos,  in  hospi-  1164 
talibus  vel  domibus  privatis; 

19.  Qui  carcere  detentos  visitaverint; 

20.  Qui  pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliaverint. 

DECLARATIO 

ET  ALIAE  INDULGENTIAE 

21.  Has  omnes  Indulgentias  consequi  poterunt  Sodales  ubivis  1167 
locorum  commorantes,  si  apud  Ecclesiam  eorundem  locorum,  aut 
alibi,  ut  poterunt,  opera  praestabunt,  quae  sunt  servanda  ad  hujus- 
modi  Indulgentias  consequendas. 

22.  Sodales  consequuntur  omnes  Indulgentias  Stationum  Ec-  1168 


1165 

1166 


Stations 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  9  DEC.,  1775  —  SUMMARy  OF  INDULGENCES  II7* 

<• 

clesiarum  Urbis,  sive  intra  sive  extra  muros  illius,  si  diebus  Qua- 
dragesimae  et  aliis  anni  temporibus  ac  diebus  Stationum  hujus- 
modi,  Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani  vel  Oratorium  proprium,  si  ibiluerit, 
alioquin  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani  in  locis  ubi  eos  pro  tem¬ 
pore  esse  contigerit  devote  visitaverint,  et  ibi  septies  Orationem 
Dominicani  et  septies  Orationem  Angelicam  recitaverint. 

1169  INDULGENTI  AE 

PRO  DEFUNCTIS 

1170  23.  Omnes  supradictae  Indulgentiae  applicari  possunt  in  suffra- 
gium  animarum  fidelium  defunctorum. 

1 17 1  24.  Altare  cujusvis  Congrega tionis  aut  Sodali tii  ejusmodi  est 
privilegiatum,  cum  extensione  ad  omnes  Sacerdotes  pro  anima 
quorumlibet  ipsorum  Sodalium  tantum. 

1172  25.  Ipsi  vero  Sacerdotes  possunt  pro  anima  suorum  pariter 
Sodalium  celebrare  Missam  cum  eodem  privilegio  ad  quodlibet 
altare  cujuscumque  Ecclesiae. 

ALIA  PRIVILEGIA 
ET  CONCESSIONES 

1173  26.  Omnibus  et  singulis  Regibus,  Principibus,  Ducibus  et  Co- 
mitibus  supremam  potestatem  habentibus,  eorumque  consanguineis 
et  affinibus  primi  et  secundi  gradus  dumtaxat,  qui  Congregations 
bus  ubique  locorum  erectis  et  erigendis,  vel  primae-primariae  hujus- 
modi  adscribi  petierint,  etsi  absentibus,  eadem  tamen  pietatis  opera, 
ut  praemittitur,  exercentibus,  et  aliquam  ad  eorundem  commodum 
et  placitum  Ecclesiam  visitantibus,  eaedem  ut  supra  Indulgentiae, 
remissiones  et  relaxationes  itidem  conceduntur. 

1174  27.  Insuper,  ut  omnes  et  singuli  Christi  fideles  qui  expositioni 
Sanctissimi  Eucharistiae  Sacramenti  in  Oratoriis  supradictarum 
Congregationum  primae-primariae  vel  eidem  aggregatarum  seu  pro 
tempore  aggregandarum,  spatio  continui  tridui,  de  licentia  tamen 
Ordinarii,  peragendae,  per  aliquod  temporis  spatium  interfuerint, 
ibique  oraverint,  ac  caetera  injuncta  opera  praestiterint,  Indulgen- 
tias,  peccatorum  remissiones  poenarumque  relaxationes  quas  con- 
sequerentur  si  Ecclesias  in  quibus  expositio  Sanctissimi  Euchari¬ 
stiae  Sacramenti  per  quadraginta  continuas  horas  fieri  solet  visi- 
tarent,  consequi  possint  et  valeant. 

1175  28.  Deinde  cum  saepe  contingat  ut  Exercitia  Spiritualia,  quae 
per  octo  dies  fieri  solent,  rationabilibus  de  causis,  in  quibusdam 
locis,  attenta  personarum,  locorum  et  temporum  conditione,  per  in- 


For  the 
dead 


Other 

privileges 


Sovereigns 


Triduum 

of 

Exposition 


Spiritual 

Exercises 


Il8*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  6  MARCH,  1776  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION 

tegros  octo  dies  peragi  nequeant,  sed  ad  quinque  aliquando,  vel 
sex,  vel  septem  dies  dumtaxat  producantur  :  hinc  Indulgentias  con- 
cessas  iis,  qui  per  octiduum  tantum  illa  frequentarent,  ab  iis  edam 
qui  vel  septem,  vel  sex,  vel  quinque  saltern  continuos  dies  per- 
egerint  luerari  posse  conceditur. 

Datum  Romae  ex  Secretaria  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgen- 
tiarum  die  9  Decembris,  1775. 

S.  Card.  Calinus,  Praefectus. 

Marcus  Antonius,  ff. 

Publicentur  in  forma  Ecclesiae  consueta. 

Datum  hac  die  prima  Martii,  1776. 

C.  A.  Silva,  Secretarius  et  Provicesgerens. 
Lucas  Antonius  Can.  Coselli,  Secretarius. 
Julius  Caesar  de  Somalia, 

S.  Congr.  Indulg.  Secretarius. 

» 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prof.  IV.  10.  —  The 
original  document. 


No.  49.  6  March,  1776. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Ap¬ 
proval  of  the  Diploma  of  aggregation  is  granted. 

EMINENTISSIMI  E  REVERENDISSIMI  SIGNORI  : 

La  Congregazione  prima-primaria  del  Collegio  Romano  sotto  1176 
il  titolo  della  Santissima  Annunziata,  Oratrice  umilissima  dell’ Emi¬ 
nenze  Vostre,  umilmente  espone  come,  nel  benigno  Rescritto  otte¬ 
nuto  sotto  il  dì  25  Settembre  dello  scorso  anno  1775  concernente 
la  facoltà  di  aggregare  altre  Congregazioni,  fu  imposto  1*  obbligo  di 
esibire  a  cotesta  Sacra  Congregazione  la  formula  di  aggregare.  Al 
qual  commando  pregiandosi  di  obbedire,  l’ Oratrice  qui  annessa  la 
detta  formola  umilia. 

Che,  etc. 

M.  Antonius  Tituli  S.  Mariae  de  Pace  Presbyter  Cardinalis  1177 
Columna,  Sanctissimi  Domini  Nostri  Pii  Papae  VI  Almae  Urbis 
Vicarius,  universis  et  singulis  praesentes  litteras  inspecturis  salutem 
in  eo  qui  est  vera  salus. 


S.  c.  OF  INDULG.,  6  MARCH,  1776  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION  II9  * 


1178  Quod  et  ratio  docet  et  quotidianus  usus,  non  modo,  ut  propheta 
ait,  esse  jucundum  atque  hominum  naturae  maxime  consentaneum 
ut  in  unum  complures  habitent  fraterna  cantate  conjuncti,  verum 
etiam  bonum  ac  fructuosum,  dum  se  invicem  mutuis  turn  officiis 
vivant  turn  exemplis  ad  virtutem  accendant;  cum  praesertim  ipse 
Deus,  qui  ubicumque  duo  vel  tres  in  ejus  nomine  congregati  fue- 
rint,  in  eorum  se  medio  fore  testatus  est,  benedictionem  illic  et  gra- 
tiam  mandare  soleat  uberiorem;  accedente  insuper  Beatissimae 
Virginis  Mariae  tutela  ac  patrocinio,  quam  ille  fidelibus  omnibus 
quasi  communem  Matrem  ac  generale  perfugium  voluit  esse  pro- 
positam.  Id  cum  maxime  utile  ac  fructuosum  ad  imbuendam  pietate 
juventutem  inter  alia  adjumenta  majores  nostri  cognovissent,  non 
mediocres  utique  fructus  Dei  beneficio  semper  extiterunt,  ut  omnino 
felix  ipse  rei  progressus  hoc  quidquid  fuit  non  tam  ab  hominibus 
inventum  quam  a  Christo  Domino,  bonorum  omnium  Auctore,  pro- 
fectum  esse  indicavit. 

1179  Gregorius  itaque  Papa  XIII,  ut  erat  animo  ad  divinum  hono¬ 
rem  omni  ex  parte  amplificandum  promptissimo,  in  Universitate 
Collegii  Romani  Primariam  Congregationem  ex  scholasticis  si  ve 
etiam  ex  aliis  Christi  fidelibus,  sub  titulo  Annunciationis  Beatae 
Virginis  Mariae  Apostolica  auctoritate  erexit  atque  instituit,  ei  varias 
Indulgentias  et  privilegia  ex  Ecclesiae  thesauris  liberaliter  impertiit 
Litteris  Apostolicis  IV  Nonas  Decembris,  1584,  eidemque  facultatem 
concessit  ut  alias  quoque  Congregationes  posset  tamquam  membra 
capiti  aggregare. 

1180  Hanc  autem  vineam  Domini  uberiores  quotidie  reddere  fructus 
Summi  Pontifices  agnoscentes  maxima  Christianae  reipublicae  uti- 
litate,  Indulgentias,  privilegia  aliasque  gratias  ampliarunt,  novasque 
concesserunt,  quod  specialiter  praestitit  recolendae  memoriae  Be¬ 
nedicts  XIV  Litteris  Apostolicis  sub  bulla  aurea  datis  V  Ka- 
lendas  Octobris  anni  1748. 

1181  Naviculae  autem  B.  Petri  communi  plausu  Sancissimo  Domino 
Nostro  Pio  Papa  VI  praeposito,  Sodales  Congregationis  primae- 
primariae  supplicem  eidem  porrexerunt  libellum  ut  facultas  aggre¬ 
gando  jam  a  Gregorio  concessa,  extenderetur  ad  omnes  Universi- 
tates,  Collegia,  Seminaria,  et  quaecumque  denique  loca  in  quibus 
juventus  ad  bonos  mores  et  artes  institueretur,  in  illisque  erigere 
unam  aut  plures  Congregationes  sub  quocumque  titulo  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  in  eodem  loco  prout  eidem  supplicanti  placuerit. 

118a  Summa  dementia  postulatis  annuit  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster 
Pius  Papa  VI,  ac  Nobis  et  Cardinali  Almae  Urbis  Vicario  pro  tem¬ 
pore  existenti  facultatem  subscribendi  literas  patentes  aggregationis 
concessit,  communicandique  Congregationibus  aggregatis  omnes  et 
8  * 


Preamble 


Acts 

of 

Gregory  XIII 


Benedict  XIV 


Pius  VI 


Petition 


Grant 


Approval 
of  the 
Diploma 


120*  S.  C  OF  INDULG.,  6  MARCH,  1776  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION 

singulas  gratias  privilegia  que  jam  a  Summis  Pontificibus  Congre- 
gationi  PRiMAE-PRiMARiAE  concessa,  per  Decretum  editum  sub  die 
23  Septembris,  1775,  per  organum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indul- 
gentiis  sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae. 

Quamobrem  cum  sincere  nobis  in  Christo  dilecti  Domini  Prae-  1183 
fectus  et  Assistentes  Congregationis  sub  titulo . quae  in  Col¬ 
legio  . est,  suo  et  reliquorum  illius  Sodalium  nomine,  pro  insi¬ 

gni  eorum  in  Deum  pietate  ac  in  Virginem  Sacratissimam  devo- 
tione,  a  Nobis  petierint,  turn  per  literas  suas  tum  étiam  per  sincere 
nobis  item  dilectos  Dominos  praedictae  Primariae  Congregationis 
Romanae  Praefectum  et  Assistentes,  ut  juxta  hanc  facultatem,  Nobis 

a  Sede  Apostolica  tributam,  in  eodem  Collegio . Congregatio- 

nem  unam  sub  titulo . erigere,  eamque  praedictae  Primariae 

Congregationi  aggregare  velimus. 

Nos,  ejusmodi  pietatem  non  solum  amplectentes,  sed  edam  sum-  1184 
mopere  laudantes,  auctoritate  Nobis,  ut  supra  diximus,  concessa,  in 

praedicto  Collegio . Congregationem  unam  sub  titulo . eri- 

gimus,  eamque  ipsi  Primariae  Sodalitati  Romanae  conjungimus  et 
aggregamus,  ac  omnia  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  edam  plenarias,  nec 
non  et  gratias  alias  praedictae  Primariae  Congregationi  hactenus 
concessas  et  in  posterum  concedendas,  eodem  prorsus  modo  quo 
ipsi  Primariae  concessae  fuerint,  communicamus  et  impertimur  in 
nomine  Sanctissimae  Trinitatis,  Patris,  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti, 
cujus  Divinam  Majestatem  supplices  oramus  ut  concessionem  hanc 
de  coelo  ratam  et  firmam  habere  velit,  et  Sodales  ipsos,  assiduis 
coelestium  donorum  accessionibus  auctos,  sibi  in  dies  magis  reddat 
acceptos,  et  denique  edam,  aeternae  gloriae  compotes,  suo  et 
Beatae  Virginis,  cui  pie  ac  religiose  servierint,  perpetuo  dignetur 
aspectu  potiri. 

In  quorum  fidem  praesentes  litteras,  manu  Nostra  subscriptas, 
sigillo  Nostro  muniri  jussimus. 

Datum  Romae,  etc. 

Die  6  Martii,  1776.  —  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacris-  1185 
que  Reliquiis  praeposita  suprarelatam  Aggregationis  Formulam 
approbandam  censuit.  Servato  in  omnibus  tenore  facultatum  ex  Au- 
dientia  Sanctissimi  23  Septembris,  1775,  concessarum. 

Datum  Romae  ex  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis  Secretarla. 

Julius  Caesar  de  Somalia, 

Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  Secretarius 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  11.  —  The  ori¬ 
ginal  document. 


PIUS  VI,  20  MARCH,  1776  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE 


121 


* 


No.  50.  20  March,  1776. 

Decree  of  Pius  VI.  The  faculties  for  aggregation  are  ex¬ 
tended. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE  : 

1186  La  Congregazione  prima-primaria  del  Collegio  Romano,  Ora- 
trice  umilissima  della  Santità  Vostra,  umilmente  espone  come,  sotto 
il  dì  23  Settembre  dell’anno  scorso,  1775,  ottenne  con  benigno 
Rescritto  della  Santità  Vostra,  emanato  per  mezzo  della  Sacra  Con¬ 
gregazione  delle  Indulgenze,  la  facoltà  di  poter  aggregare  altre 
Congregazioni  sotto  qualunque  titolo  della  Santissima  Vergine, 
purché  queste  però  fossero  erette  nelle  Università  de’  studi,  Se- 

1187  minari  o  altri  luoghi  destinati  ad  istruire  la  gioventù  ne’  buoni 
costumi  e  nelle  lettere.  Siccome  però  ci  sono  due  istanze  di  Con¬ 
gregazione  presentemente,  una  di  Germania  e  l’ altra  d’ Italia,  le 
quali,  non  essendo  di  scolari,  non  possono  essere  aggregate;  sup¬ 
plica  l’Oratrice  la  Santità  Vostra  acciò  voglia  benignamente  ac¬ 
cordare  la  grazia  di  potere  aggregare  ancora  queste  nello  stesso 
modo  che  aggrega  le  altre;  e  nello  stesso  tempo  supplica  la  Cle¬ 
menza  della  Santità  Vostra  a  volergli  benignamente  concedere  il 
privilegio  di  poter  aggregare  una  sola  Congregazione  per  paese, 
se  sarà  fatta  istanza  di  soli  uomini,  fuori  de’  Studi,  Seminari  ed 
altri  luoghi  simili  già  concessi  nel  rescritto  del  dì  23  Settembre 
dell’anno  scorso;  il  qual  privilegio  allora  richiesto  non  fu  ac¬ 
cordato. 

Che,  etc. 

1188  Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi  die  20  Martii,  1776. 

Sanctissimus  remisit  preces  ad  Dominum  Cardinalem  Urbis 

Vicarium  cum  facultatibus  omnibus  ad  effectum  de  quo  in  precibus 
necessariis  et  opportunis. 

Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

J.  B.  Card.  Rezzonico 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  12.  —  The 
original  document. 


Preamble 


Petition 


Referred 
to  the 
Cardinal 
Vicar 


122 


CARDINAL  VICAR,  20  AUG.,  1 789  —  SANATION 


Case 

proposed 


Referred 
to  the 
Cardinal 
Vicar 


Grant 


* 


No.  51.  20  August,  1789. 

Decree  of  the  Cardinal  Vicar.  The  sanation  of  defective  ag- 
gregations  is  granted. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE  ; 

Il  Direttore  e  Fratelli  della  Congregazione  prima-primaria  *189 
del  Collegio  Romano,  Oratori  umilissimi  della  Santità  Vostra,  con 
ogni  ossequio  Le  rappresentano  avere  la  facoltà  di  aggregare 
tutte  quelle  Congregazioni  che  desiderano  partecipare  delle  Indul¬ 
genze  e  privilegi  alla  loro  Congregazióne  conceduti  da  diversi 
Sommi  Pontefici,  e  confermati  dalla  Santità  Vostra  nell’anno  1775, 
purché  però  dette  Congregazioni  abbiano  diversi  requisiti,  fra' li 
quali  il  seguente:  H  Ut  litteras  commendatitias  a  proprio  Ordinario 
obtentas  exhibeant.  ”  Molte  ne  sono  state  aggregate  in  diversi 
anni,  ma  con  la  persuasione  che,  riguardo  al  suddetto  requisito, 
bastasse  che  fossero  canonicamente  erette;  ma  avendo  in  questi 
ultimi  tempi  osservato  il  decreto,  in  cui  si  dice  che  :  “  Litteras 
commendatitias  a  proprio  Ordinario  obtentas  exhibeant,  ”  quali 
lettere  non  sono  state  ricercate,  ma  solo  si  è  domandato  se  erano 
state  dette  Congregazioni  erette  con  l’approvazione  dell’ Ordinario; 
quindi,  per  ovviare  ogni  difficoltà  che  possa  nascere  se  tali  Con¬ 
gregazioni  siano  state  validamente  aggregate  per  mancanza  del 
suddetto  requisito,  pregano  gli  Oratori  la  Santità  Vostra  di  volersi 
benignamente  degnare  di  una  sanatoria  per  togliere  ogni  dubbio. 

Che  della  grazia,  etc. 

Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi  die  11  Julii,  1789. 

Sanctissimus  benigne  remisit  instantiam  arbitrio  Eminentis-  1x90 
simi  Cardinalis  Urbis  Vicarii  cum  facultatibus  necessariis  et  oppor¬ 
tuni  ad  eftectum  ut  in  precibus. 

Datum  ex  Secretaria  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum. 

Th.  S.  de  Marco,  Secretarius. 

Marcus  Antonius  Miseratone  Divina  Episcopus  Praenestinus 
Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinalis  Columna,  Sanctissimi  Domini 
Nostri  Papae  Vicarius  Generalis,  etc. 

Attends  facultatibus  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Papa  Pio  VI  1191 
Nobis  benigne  tributis,  ratas  declaramus  et  habemus  quascumque 
aggregations  peractas  usque  ad  praesens  pro  valida  participa- 
tione  de  omnibus  et  singulis  Indulgenti,  tam  plenariis  quam  par- 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  5  MAY,  1798  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE  123  * 


II92 


1193 


”94 


”95 


tialibus,  alias  concessis  eidem  Congregationi  primae-primariae  in 
Collegio  Romano,  et  a  Sanctitate  Sua  confirmatis,  licet  exterae 
supplicantes  Congregationes  in  actu  petitionis  non  exhibuerint 
litteras  commendatitias  proprii  Ordinarii  ad  hunc  effectum  praescri- 
ptas;  firmo  tamen  remanente  onere  in  similibus  casibus  supradictas 
requirendi  commendatitias  a  petentibus  praelaudatas  aggregationes. 
In  quorum,  etc. 

Datum  Romae  ex  aedibus  Nostris  hac  die  24  Augusti,  1789. 

'  M.  A.,  Card.  Vic. 

Lucas  Antonius  Canonicus  Coselli,  Secretarius. 

i 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  17.  —  The 
original  document. 


No.  52.  5  May,  1798. 

Rescript  of  the  Secretariate  of  Memorials.  Powers  are 
granted  also  to  the  Director  of  the  prima-primaria  to 
aggregate  to  it. 


BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 

La  Congregazione  prima-primaria  sotto  il  titolo  dell’Annun- 
ziazione  di  Maria  Santissima,  esistente  nel  Collegio  Romano,  in 
virtù  di  molte  Costituzioni  Apostoliche  richiamate  nella  Bolla  d’ Oro 
di  Benedetto  XIV  gloriosae  dominae,  ha  avuto  sino  dalla  sua 
erezione  la  facoltà  di  aggregare  le  Congregazioni  di  tutto  l’orbe 
Cattolico,  con  parteciparle  le  medesime  Indulgenze  e  privilegi  che 
essa  gode. 

Sin  tanto  che  ha  esistito  la  Compagnia  di  Gesù,  il  solo  Gene¬ 
rale  era  quello  che  aveva  la  facoltà  di  spedire  tali  aggregazioni, 
come  dalla  surriferita  Bolla. 

Dopo  la  Soppressione  però  di  detta  Compagnia,  fu  limitata  la 
Congegazione  suddetta,  come  dal  Rescritto  emanato  li  23  Settem¬ 
bre,  1775,  per  decreto  della  Sacra  Congregazione  dell’ Indulgenze, 
a  poter  aggregare  le  sole  Congregazioni  sotto  il  titolo  della  Bea¬ 
tissima  Vergine  erette,  ed  addette  alli  studi,  con  spedirsene  la  Formula 
di  aggregazione  nella  Segreteria  dell’ Eminentissimo  Vicario,  munita 
della  sottoscrizione  del  medesimo,  riserbando  alla  Congregazione 


Power 

to 

aggregate 


Cardinal 

Vicar 


Petition 


Grant 


Exercise 
of  the 
powers 
granted 


124*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  5  MAY,  1798  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE 

delle  Indulgenze  la  facoltà  per  tutte  le  altre  aggregazioni  destituite 
di  tali  requisiti. 

Ricorre  ora  la  Congregazione  suddetta  perchè  vogliano  accor-  1196 
darsi  tali  facoltà,  che  già  una  volta  godevansi  dal  Generale  della 
Compagnia  di  Gesù,  e  cumulativamente  estenderle  al  Direttore  della 
medesima,  per  vantaggio  di  tante  anime  che  continuamente  ricor¬ 
rono  per  partecipare  di  un  tale  tesoro,  avendosi  anche  al  presente 
l’istanza  per  una  Congregazione  esistente  nella  Diocesi  dell’ Abba¬ 
dia  di  Subiaco. 

Che,  etc. 

Ex  speciali  Apostolica  auctoritate  mihi  delegata,  remittuntur  1197 
preces  Directori  introscriptae  Congregationis  cum  omnibus  faculta- 
tibus  necessariis  et  opportunis.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  ob- 
stantibus. 

Datum  hac  die  5  Maji,  1798. 


I.  Mercanti,  Substitutus. 


The  act  so  authorized  was  executed  in  the  following  form  : 

Utendo  facultatibus  ex  speciali  Apostolica  auctoritate  Nobis,  1198 
infrascripto  Directori  Congregationis  primae-primariae  Urbis,  beni¬ 
gnissime  tributis  retroscripto  Rescripto  diei  5  currentis  mensis  et 
anni,  potestatem  in  Domino  concedimus  et  impertimur  Directori  pro 
tempore  existenti  mox  dictae  Congregationis  aggregandi  primae- 
primariae  omnem  et  quamcumque  aliam  piam  et  religiosam  Con- 
gregationem  sive  scholarium  sive  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium, 
virorum  aut  mulierum,  per  universum  Orbem,  jam  erectam  vel  in 
posterum  erigendam  :  cum  facultate  insuper  easdem  erigendi  ipsis- 
que  communicandi  omnia  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias, 
necnon  et  gratias  alias  quae  praedictae  Primariae  concessae  sunt 
et  in  posterum  concedi  contigerit. 

Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae  e  Sacello  Congregationis  Primariae  Beatae  Ma- 
riae  Virginis  ab  Angelo  Salutatae  die  20  Maji  anni  1798. 

Sodalitii  Moderator, 

Septimius  Costanze 


Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  22.  —  A  copy, 
duly  authenticated  by  a  notary  public  under  date  of  21  May,  1798. 


AFTER  20  MAY,  1798  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION 


I25  * 


No.  53.  After  20  May,  1798. 

The  Director  of  the  prima-primaria.  Diploma  of  aggregation. 

LITTERAE  ADGREGATIONIS 

AD  CONGREGATIONEM  PRIMAM— PRIMARIAM  IN  COLLEGIO  ROMANO 

1199  Docet  Divina  Christi  religio  et  quotidiano  sentiunt  fideles  expe¬ 
rimento,  nedum  jucundum  esse,  ut  ait  Propheta,  habitare  Fratres 
in  unum,  verum  etiam  bonum  et  fructuosum,  dum  se  invicem  mutuis 
turn  officiis  adjuvant  turn  exemplis  ad  virtutem  inflammant.  His  velut 
ad  cumulum  accedit  benignissimi  Salvatoris  nostri  promissio,  qui  ubi- 
cumque  duo  vel  tres  in  ejus  Nomine  congregati  fuerint,  in  eorum 
se  medio  fore  testatus  est,  ut  ipsos  coelestibus  suis  benedictionibus 
et  gratiis  foveat  atque  confirmet,  accedente  praesertim  Beatissimae 
Virginis  Mariae  tutela  ac  patrocinio,  quam  ipse  nobis  quasi  com* 
munem  Matrem  ac  generale  perfugium  voluit  esse  propositam. 

1200  Ast  quamvis  nemo  ab  hujus  gratiae  participatione  secernatur, 
nihilominus  ad  juventutis  profectus  ea  singulariter  extenditur  dum, 
veluti  vites  in  agro  Dominico  recenter  plantatas,  necesse  est  ado- 
1  escentium  animos  pietatis  ac  virtutum  rore  perfundere. 

1201  Ideo  Gregorius  Papa  XIII  in  Universitate  Collegii  Romani  Pri- 
mariam  Congregationem  e  scholarium  coetu  atque  etiam  exterorum 
Christi  fidelium  numero  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  Apostolica  auctoritate  erexit  atque  instituit,  plurimasque 
illi  Indulgentias  et  privilegia  de  Ecclesiae  thesauro  liberaliter  im- 
pertiit,  datis  litteris  IV  Nonas  Decembris,  1584,  ac  insuper  facul- 
tatem  concessit  ut  alias  quoque  Congregationes  posset,  tamquam 
membra  capiti,  sibi  cooptare. 

1202  Hanc  vero  vineam  Domini  Sabaoth  uberiores  quotidie  reddere 
fructus  Summi  Pontifices  cum  maxima  Catholicae  Ecclesiae  utilitate 
agnoscentes,  Indulgentias,  privilegia  aliasque  gratias  ampliarunt 
novasque  concesserunt.  Quod  specialiter  praestitit  felicis  recor- 
dationis  Benedictus  XIV  Bulla  Aurea  data  V  Kalendas  Octobris 
anni  1748. 

1203  Naviculam  autem  B.  Petri  moderante  sanctae  memoriae  Pio  VI, 
ad  preces  Sodalium  Congregationis  primae-primariae,  Nobis  ac  Di- 
rectori  ejusdem  pro  tempore  existenti  Apostolica  auctoritate  concessa 
potestas  est,  Rescriptis  dierum  5  et  20  Maji  anni  1798,  aggregandi 
primae-primariae  omnem  et  quamcumque  piani  et  religiosam  Con¬ 
gregationem,  sive  scholarium  si  ve  etiam  aliorum  Christi  fidelium,  vi- 
rorum  ac  mulierum,  per  universum  Orbem,  jam  erectam  vel  in  po- 


Association 

useful 


Especially 

for 

youth 


Acts  of 
Gregory  XIII 


Benedict  XIV 


Pius  VI 


AFTER  20  SCAT.  ITQ$  —  D3KOK&  OF  AGGXEGATMKS 


Petitjoc 


Aggregatkxi 


srerun  erigerdam.,  cam  tacultate  in  sa  per  easdem  erigendi  ipsòqoe 
eommurieandi  omnia  privilegia,  Indulgendas,  edam  plena  ri  as,  nec¬ 
ton  e:  gradas  alias  quae  dictae  Primariae  data  sunt  et  dabuatur 
imposterum. 

Quanobrem  quum  (tàosr  rrÀo  use  far  aggregation)  a  Nobis 
pederlr:  per  sincere  dSeetos  prihae-primariae  PraesedEum  et  Assi¬ 
ster  ;es  . procae-primariae  cooptare  velimus  : 

Nos,  eoraodem  pietatem  non  solum  amp;  ententes,  sed  edam  1*05 
summopere  laudar  res,  anctoritate  Apostolica  Nobis,  ui  supra,  tributa 
—  eriginms  eamque  pRim-miXAKUE  conjungimus,  a c  omnia  rosi 
privilegia.  Indulgendas,  edam  plenarias.  nearer  et  gradas  alias 
racterus  coccessas  et  in  postemm  concedendas  eodem  prorsus 
modo  quo  nox  dictae  Primariae  elargitae  fuerunt,  com  m  uri  cam  us 
e:  imperdmur  in  Nomine  Sancdssimae  Trinitads,  Patris  et  Filli 
et  Spiri tus  SancrL 

Pivinam  auleta  Majestatem  su  polices  o  ramus  ut  concessioner:  1*36 
nane  de  coelo  ratam  e:  drmam  habere  relit.  CongTegatos  assi  ìris 
coelesdum  doocrum  accessionibus  auctos  sibi  in  dies  magis  Tediai 
ucce  pi  os  ac  tandem,  merids  Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Cbrisd  Beadsà- 
n2  eque  Ylrginis  Maria  e  preobus  a  eremo  gloria  e  poro-ere  bentos 
redd  ere  dignerur. 

In  quorum  omnium  et  singulorum  dòem  praesentes  lirtems  a  1.307 
Nobis  et  Secretario  subscriptas.  sigilloque  Congregar  onìs  feixae- 
.nOtiR  Ai  munitas  Seri  ac  tradi  passim  us. 

Da  rum  Roma  e  e  Sacello  prucae-prixar.:  a  e  Bearne  Mariae  \ir- 
gi nis  ab  Angelo  Salutatae  sacro,  hac  die . 

Archives  of  the  prijca-primaria,  ProL  IV.  11.  —  A  printed 
sheet,  a riti  an  engraving  ai  thè  top  reproducing  ike  picture.  of 
Oar  Lady  ar  hick  is  in  ike  PXDIA-P&IXA&IA  CkapeL  The  date  is 
after  that  of  Document  Xo.  J2. 


No.  54,  21  July,  1804. 

Answer  of  Pius  VIL  The  ft 'acuities  teaching  aggregation, 
etc.,  to  the  prima- primaria  are  gùnn  to  the  Father  Gem¬ 
erai  in.  Russia  zeith  regard  to  a  head  Sodality  there. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 

Gabriele  Gruber,  Preposito  Generale  cella  Compagnia  ci  Gesù,  laoS 
dimorante  attualmente  in  Pietroburgo,  supplica  umilmente  Vostra 


Petition 


PIUS  VII,  21  JULY,  1804  —  ANOTHER  HEAD  SODALITY  I27  * 

Santità  a  voler  concedere  vivae  vocis  oraculo  alla  Congregazione 
eretta  in  Polok,  oppure  a  quella  da  erigersi  in  Pietroburgo,  sotto 
il  titolo  della  Annunziazione  della  Beatissima  Vergine,  e  al  suppli¬ 
cante  e  suoi  successori,  e  Vicar  ii  Generali  pro  tempore,  come  Di¬ 
rettori  primari  della  Congregazione  medesima,  tutte  quelle  Indul¬ 
genze,  grazie  e  privilegi  che  furono  già  concessi  da’  Sommi  Pon¬ 
tefici  e  particolarmente  da  Benedetto  XIV,  alla  Congregazione  prima- 
primaria  del  Collegio  Romano  sotto  lo  stesso  titolo,  e  ai  Prepositi 
e  Vicarii  Generali  pro  tempore  della  medesima  Compagnia,  come 
Direttori  delle  medesime  Congregazioni. 

Che  della  grazia,  etc. 

Roma,  2i  Luglio,  1804. 

1209  Attesto  io  infrascritto  con  mio  giuramento  che,  avendo  presen¬ 
tato  questo  memoriale  alla  Santità  di  Nostro  Signore  Pio  Papa  VII, 
si  degnò  clementemente  di  accordare  vivae  vocis  oraculo  quanto 
qui  sopra  si  è  domandato  in  rapporto  a  tutte  le  ricordate  Indul¬ 
genze,  etc. 

Luigi  Co.  Mozzi, 

Arciprete  della  Cattedrale  di  Bergamo. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Russ.  4.  III.  j8. 


No.  55.  17  May,  1824. 

Brief  cum  multa  of  Leo  XII.  The  Roman  College  is  restored 
to  the  Society  of  Jesus ,  and  the  faculty  to  aggregate  to 
the  prima-primaria  is  declared  to  remain. 

LEO  PAPA  XII 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

1210  Cum  multa  in  Urbe  hac  Nostra  fuerint  a  Summis  Pontificibus 
previdentissime  constituta  quae  ad  salutem  et  commodum  Christiani 
populi  maxime  pertinent,  eminet  certe  inter  ea  Romanum  Collegium, 
quod  religioni  ac  bonis  artibus  tradendis,  ex  felicis  recordationis 
Gregorii  Papae  XIII  liberalitate,  molitione  ingenti  ac  magnificentis¬ 
sima  exstructum,  insignia  semper  impensae  sollicitudinis  paternaeque 
dilectionis  testimonia  a  praedecessoribus  Nostris  omni  aetate  est  pro- 
meritum.  Mirum  quippe  est,  atque  in  ipsius  decus  honestissima  com- 
memoratione  percensendum,  quinam  ad  haec  usque  tempora  ex  con¬ 
cluso  ilio  horto  fructus  assidui  promanarint  virtutis  et  honestatis, 
viri  nimirum  clarissimi,  qui  morum  sanctitate,  dignitatum  splendore 


Grant 


Roman 

College 

extolled 


128* 


LEO  XII,  17  MAY,  1824  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE 


Its 

restoration 
to  the 
Society 
of 

Jesus 

considered 


and  now 
executed 


Care  of 
Sodalities 
recommended 


Aggregation 


ac  doctrinae  laude  praestantes,  ex  eo  artium  optimarum  domicilio 
in  rei  et  sacrae  et  publicae  utilitatem,  praefulsere.  Hoc  porro  Col¬ 
legium,  quod  S.  Ignatius  Loyola  primitus  instituerat,  Clericis  Re* 
gularibus  conditae  ab  ipso  Societatis  Jesu  commendarunt  Romani 
Pontifices,  eamque  procurationem,  quamdiu  Societas  stetit,  feliciter 
ab  iisdem,  prout  etiam  subinde  a  clero  saeculari,  gestam  fuisse  com- 
pertum  est. 

Cum  vero  nutu  felicis  recordationis  Pii  VII,  praedecessoris  Nostri,  1211 
per  Apostolicas  litteras  datas  septima  Idus  Augusti,  anno  MDCCCXIV, 
Societas  Jesu  in  pristinam  dignitatem  resti  tuta  fuerit  ex  ilia  potis- 
simum  causa  ut  juventutem  et  litteris  et  moribus  instituendam  su- 
sciperet  :  Nos,  qui  probe  noveramus  ejusdem  Pii  Pontificis  senten- 
tiam  de  Societate  Jesu  in  Collegium  Romanum  revocanda,  delibe¬ 
randum  illico  de  ea  re  censuimus,  audita  selecta  venerabilium  fra- 
trum  Nostrorum  Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinalium  Congre- 
gatione,  quibus  gravissimum  de  recta  juventutis  institutione,  post 
teterrimam  temporum  asperitatem,  in  universa  ditione  Nostra  feli- 
cius  aptiusque  ordinanda  negotium  demandavimus.  Quam  quidem 
unam  esse  et  expeditissimam  emendandi  generis  humani  rationem 
conspicimus. 

Quare  de  certa  scientia  et  matura  deliberatione  Nostris,  deque  1212 
Apostolicae  auctoritatis  plenitudine,  per  hasce  litteras  dilectis  filiis 
Clericis  Regularibus  Societatis  Jesu,  et  eorum  nomine  dilecto  filio 
Aloysio  Fortis,  Generali  ejusdem  Praeposito,  perpetuum  in  modum 
Collegium  Romanum  cum  Ecclesia  S.  Ignatii  et  continenti  Oratorio 
quod  a  Patre  Caravita  nuncupant,  necnon  cum  musaeis,  bibliotheca 
et  speculari  turri,  aliisque  adnexis  et  pertinentiis  concedimus,  assi- 
gnamus  et  attribuimus,  ea  lege  ut  ipsi  publicas  ibidem  ex  veteri 
more,  prout  anno  MDCCLXXIII  invisebatur,  scholas  habeant,  qui¬ 
bus  adjiciendas  jubemus  cathedras  Eloquentiae  Sacrae  et  Physicae 
Chimicae. 

Ipsis  autem  tenore  praesentium  committimus,  ut  pro  religionis  1213 
studio,  quo  incendi  eos  decet,  atque  ex  Societatis  Institute,  quo  se 
in  animarum  salutem  manciparunt,  nedum  ad  pueros  et  adolescen- 
tes  piis  ac  liberalibus  disciplinis  accuratissime  imbuendos,  operam 
et  industriam  quam  maximam  connitantur  impendere,  sed  et  ad  eos 
curatione  sacrorum  statis  in  Congregationibus  juvandos  incumbant, 
necnon  ad  caeteros  etiam  Christi  fideles  in  memorato  Oratorio,  ut 
pridem  in  more  habebant,  excolendos  praesto  sint. 

Provisions  for  the  financial  support  of  the  College.  Then: 

Jura  porro  ac  privilegia  Collegii  Romani,  illaque  praesertim  1214 
quibus  ex  Julii  III  et  Pii  IV  auctoritate,  lauream  in  Artibus  et  in 


1215 


1216 


1217 


1218 


LEO  XII,  17  MAY,  1824  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE  129  * 

Sacrae  Theologiae  facultate  impertiri,  pariterque  Congregationi  An- 
nuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  primae-primariae  nuncupatae, 
aggregare  datum  est,  integre  perstare  decernimus  . . . 

Humili  demum  multaque  prece  a  Patre  luminum  exposcimus 
ut  Nostris  hisce  votis  conatibusque  adsit  ipse  volens  propitius,  et 
illam  imprimis  mentem  iis  injiciat  quos  in  negotiosam  hanc  ac  per- 
difficilem  provinciam  advocavimus,  ut  animo  magno  ac  lubenti  im- 
positum  munus  sustineant,  gloriam  cogitantes  qua,  ex  Dei  monitu, 
fulgebunt  quasi  stellae  in  perpetuas  aeternitates,  cum  ad  justitiam 
erudierint  multos.  Dono  insimul  suae  gratiae  ipse,  a  quo  est  omne 
bonum,  et  docibiles  efficiat  ac  mansuetos  ingenio  adolescentes  di- 
scipulos,  ut  bonitatem,  disciplinam  ac  scientiam  apprime  edocti, 
floreant  in  spem  optimam,  laetiora  in  dies  Sanctae  huic  Sedi  et 
reipublicae  allaturi,  quibus  uberrimos  fructus,  ex  belle  peracto  stu- 
diorum  curriculo,  sese  suscepisse  gratulentur. 

Decernentes  has  praesentes  litteras  fìrmas,  validas  et  efficaces 
exsistere  et  fore,  dictisque  C.lericis  Regularibus  pienissime  suffra- 
gari,  ac  ab  omnibus  ad  quos  spectat  et  spectabit  quomodolibet  in 
futurum  inviolabiliter  obtinere  et  observari,  sicque  in  praemissis 
per  quoscumque  judices,  ordinarios  et  delegatos,  etiam  causarum 
Palatii  Apostolici  Auditores,  et  Sedis  Apostolicae  Nuntios,  ac  Sanctae 
Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinales,  etiam  de  latere  Legatos,  sublata 
eis  et  eorum  cuilibet  quavis  aliter  judicandi  et  interpretandi  facul¬ 
tate  et  auctoritate,  judicari  et  defìniri  debere;  ac  irritum  et  inane, 
si  secus  super  his  a  quocumque,  quavis  auctoritate,  scienter  vel 
ignoranter,  contigerit  attentari. 

Non  obstantibus  Constitutionibus  et  ordinationibus  Apostolicis, 
necnon  dicti  Collegii,  etiam  juramento,  confirmatione  Apostolica 
vel  quavis  fìrmitate  alia  roboratis,  statutis  et  consuetudinibus;  quibus 
omnibus  et  singulis,  etiamsi  pro  sufficienti  illorum  derogatione  de 
illis  eorumque  totis  tenoribus  specialis,  specifica,  expressa  et  indi¬ 
vidua  ac  de  verbo  ad  verbum,  non  autem  per  clausulas  generales 
idem  importantes,  mentio  seu  quaevis  alia  expressio  habenda,  aut 
aliqua  alia  exquisita  forma  ad  hoc  servanda  foret,  tenores  hujus- 
modi,  ac  si  de  verbo  ad  verbum,  nihil  penitus  omisso  et  forma  in 
illis  tradita  observata,  exprimerentur  et  insererentur,  praesentibus 
pro  piene  et  sufficienter  expressis  et  insertis  habentes,  illis  alias 
in  suo  robore  permansuris,  ad  praemissorum  effectum  hac  vice 
dumtaxat  specialiter  et  expresse  derogamus;  caeterisque  contrariis 
quibuscumque. 

Volumus  autem  ut  praesentium  transsumptis,  etiam  impressis, 
et  manu  alicujus  Notarii  publici  subscriptis  et  sigillo  personae  in 
ecclesiastica  dignitate  constitutae  munitis,  eadem  prorsus  fides  in 


Prayer 


Confirm  atory 
clauses 


Copies 


9 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  7  MARCH,  1825 


EXTERN  SODALITIES 


I30* 


judicio  et  extra  adhibeatur  quae  praesentibus  ipsis  adhiberetur,  si 
forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris, 
die  decimo  septimo  Maji,  mdcccxxiv,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno 
primo. 

I.  Card.  Albanus 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  345,  ff. 


No.  56.  7  March,  1825. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Power 
is  granted  to  aggregate  to  the  prima-primaria  even  Soda¬ 
lities  not  under  the  charge  of  the  Society  of  fesus. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 


Powers 

revived 

for 

Jesuit 

Houses 


Others 

now 

apply 


Petition 

for 

powers 


Nel  glorioso  e  sempre  memorando  Breve  Pontificio  del  17  Mag-  1219 
gio,  1824,  la  Santità  Vostra,  unitamente  alla  restituzione  del  Colle¬ 
gio  Romano,  si  degnò  ravvivare  a  favore  della  Compagnia  di  Gesù 
insieme  con  altri  privilegi  anche  quello,  che  il  Padre  Preposito  Ge¬ 
nerale  possa  aggregare  alla  Congregazione  della  prima-primaria 
sotto  il  titolo  dell’Annunziazione  di  Maria  Santissima,  esistente  in 
detto  Collegio,  le  altre  Congregazioni,  Oratorii,  etc.,  di  tutto  l’orbe 
Cattolico  che  domandano  essere  partecipi  di  quelle  Indulgenze  e 
privilegi  che  gode  la  prelodata  Congregazione  :  privilegio  conceduto 
già  dal  Sommo  Pontefice  Gregorio  XIII,  confermato  ed  ampliato 
in  progresso  da  altre  Costituzioni  Pontificie  ed  ultimamente  dalle 
Costituzioni  del  Sommo  Pontefice  Benedetto  XIV  di  santa  memoria. 

Quantunque,  a  tenore  delle  indicate  Costituzioni,  le  facoltà  del  1220 
Padre  Preposito  Generale  non  si  estendano  che  a  quelle  Congre¬ 
gazioni,  sì  di  uomini  che  di  donne,  le  quali  peraltro  sono  sotto  la 
cura  della  Compagnia,  nondimeno  di  tal  beneficio  molti  ne  parte¬ 
cipavano,  perchè  molto  era  estesa  la  Società.  Ma  al  presente  che  è 
molto  ristretto  il  numero  delle  Congregazioni  dirette  dalla  mede¬ 
sima,  e  altronde  essendo  già  varie  le  petizioni  delle  Congregazioni 
estere,  ma  che  non  dipendono  dalla  Compagnia,  le  quali  doman¬ 
dano  l’aggregazione  alla  prima-primaria,  perciò  Luigi  Fortis,  at-  1221 
tuale  Preposito  Generale  della  ridetta  Società,  prostrato  ai  piedi 
della  Santità  Vostra  ed  implorando  l’Apostolica  benedizione,  per 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  II  JUNE,  1838  —  ALMS  131  * 

soddisfazione  della  pietà  de’  fedeli,  prega  Vostra  Beatitudine  a  de¬ 
gnarsi  di  munirlo  delle  opportune  e  necessarie  facoltà  di  potere 
aggregare  alla  prima-primaria  tutte  le  altre  Congregazioni,  che  non 
sono  dirette  dalla  Compagnia,  che  il  richiedessero:  rendendosi  in 
tal  guisa  la  Pontificia  grazia  comprensiva  di  tutte  le  Congregazioni, 

1222  come  fu  nel  5  Maggio,  1798,  conceduta  al  Direttore  pro  tempore 
della  prelodata  Congregazione  con  benigno  rescritto  del  Sommo 
Pontefice  Pio  VI  di  santa  memoria,  che  qui  in  copia  si  umilia,  e 
come  fu  fino  a  questi  ultimi  tempi  praticato  dai  rispettivi  Direttori 
della  PRIMA-PRIMARIA. 

E  della  grazia,  etc. 

Ex  audientia  Sanctissimi  die  7  Martii,  1825. 

1223  Sanctissimus,  attends  expositis,  remisit  preces  arbitrio  ejusdem 
Oratoris  Patris  Praepositi  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  cum  omnibus 
facultatibus  necessariis  et  opportunis.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non 
obstantibus. 

C.  Card.  Guerrieri  Gonzaga. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  349,  /. 


No.  57.  11  June,  1838. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Alms 
may  be  collected  by  a  Confraternity  with  leave  of  the 
Ordinary ,  for  the  maintenance  of  the  Church  or  Ora¬ 
tory ,  and  for  other  purposes  approved  by  him. 

CAMERACENSIS 

» 

1224  Episcopus  Cameracensis  exponit,  legem  totam  dioecesim  afficien- 
tem  promulgatam  fuisse  quoad  Sodalitates  canonice  erectas.  Quae 
lex  fert,  ut  a  duobus  Confratribus  singulis  anni  Dominicis  diebus 
quaestuando  argentum  colligatur.  Cum  vero  a  §  8  Bullae  demen¬ 
tis  VIII  hoc  prohibeatur,  quaerit: 

1225  Utrum  ob  factum  quod  lex  praelaudata  ferebat,  Sodalitatum 
associationes  nullae  sint,  ita  ut  Confratres  privilegiis  et  Indulgen- 
tiis  frui  nequeant. 

1226  Sacra  Congregatio,  auditis  Consultorum  votis,  ac  re  mature 
perpensa,  die  11  Junii,  1838,  respondit: 

Nihil  obstare  juxta  citatam  Clementis  VIII  Constitutionem  §  8, 
quominus  Confraternitates  eleemosynas  colligant  juxta  legem  totam 


Director 
of  the 
Prima- 
Primaria 


Grant 


Case 

proposed 


Question 


Answer 


Case 

proposed 


Answer 


132  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  28  JAN.,  1839  —  IF  THERE  ARE  NO  MEMBERS 

dioecesim  afficientem  ab  Ordinario  praescriptam,  erogandas  in  Ec- 
clesiae  seu  Oratorii  reparationem  atque  ornatum  vel  in  alios  pios 
usus  de  consensu  ejusdem  Ordinar ii;  proindeque  Sodalitatum  asso- 
ciationes  sustineri,  et  Confratres  privilegiis  et  Indulgentiis  gaudere. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  260. 


No.  58.  28  January,  1839. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Indulgences  and  privileges  of  a  Sodality  do  not  lapse 
because  it  no  longer  has  members. 


TORNACENSIS 

Episcopus  Tornacensis  Sacrae  Congregationi  hoc  dubium  sol- 
vendum  proposuit: 

Inter  chartas  quae  in  Ecclesia  S.  Waldetrudis,  dioecesis  Tor-  1227 
nacensis,  asservantur,  inveniuntur  Bullae  et  decreta  episcopalia  qui- 
bus  conceditur  facultas  erigendi  Confraternitatem  dictae  S.  Walde¬ 
trudis;  sed  dubitatur  an  praefata  Confraternitas  unquam  erecta  sit, 
vel  an  defectu  Confratrum  desierit  existere.  Cum,  vi  et  tenore  Bul- 
larum,  Confraternitas  in  perpetuum  erigenda  esset,  peti  tur  an  nova 
erectione  canonica  opus  sit  ad  instaurandam  hanc  Confraternitatem, 
vel,  si  nondum  erecta  fuit,  Bullis  et  decretis  praedictis  uti  nunc 
adhuc  liceat. 

Sacra  Congregatio,  auditis  Consultorum  votis,  rebusque  mature  1228 
perpensis,  die  28  Januarii,  1839,  declaravit: 

Non  indigere  nova  canonica  erectione  pro  Sodalitate  S.  Walde¬ 
trudis  instauranda;  ac  si  etiam  ob  defectum  Confratrum  ipsa  desie¬ 
rit,  tamen  Indulgentias  ac  privilegia  in  enuntiata  Bulla  contenta  mi¬ 
nime  amissa  esse;  proindeque  vigere. 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  260. 


1229 


1230 


1331 


1232 


1233 


1234 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  26  AUG.,  1840  —  29  MAY,  1841  I33  * 

No.  59.  26  August,  1840. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Cpngregation  of  Indulgences.  A  Con¬ 
gregation  illegally  suppressed  does  not  lose  its  Indulgences 
and  privileges. 


TAURINENSIS 

Ex  parte  Patris  Praepositi  Congregationis  Oratorii  S.  Philippi 
Nerii,  civitatis  Taurinensis,  exponitur  quod,  anno  1815  per  eandem 
civitatem  transeunte  Pio  VII  sanctae  memoriae,  Sacerdotes  ejusdem 
Congregationis,  pedes  Summi  Pontificis  osculantes,  ilium  humiliter 
exorarunt  pro  concessione  seu  prorogatione  Indulgentiarum  ac  pri- 
vilegiorum  quibus  jam  ante  suppressionem  eadem  Congregatio 
gaudebat. 

Quibus  idem  Pontifex  pulchre  respondit  Indulgentias  et  privi¬ 
legia  non  amisisse;  nam  “  Siete  stati  oppressi  ”,  inquit,  “  e  non 
soppressi;  la  soppressione  non  è  stata  legale  ”. 

At  vero  pro  majori  eorum  tranquillitate  quaerunt  a  Sacra  Con- 
gregatione  : 

Quid  sentiendum  sit  hac  super  re. 

Sacra  Congregatio,  die  26  Augusti,  1840,  respondit: 

Oratores  nulla  Indulgentiarum  seu  privilegiorum  nova  conces¬ 
sione,  ob  allatam  ab  eodem  Pontifice  rationem,  indigere. 

Decreta  auhtentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  285. 


No.  60.  29  May,  1841. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A 
member  of  one  Confraternity  can  belong  to  others  and 
gain  their  Indulgences . 

BRIOCENSIS 

10.  An  idem  vir  possit  aggregari  multis  Sodalitatibus,  et  lu- 
crari  Indulgentias  unicuique  concessas,  dummodo  conditiones  prae- 
scriptas  impleat.  .  .  . 

Sacra  Congregatio  die  29  Maji,  1841,  respondit: . 

Ad  10:  Affirmative. 


Statement 


Answer 

of 

Pius  VII 


Question 


Answer 


Question 


Answer 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  291. 


Case 

proposed 


Question 


Answer 


Question 


134*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  25  JAN.,  7  JUNE,  1842 

\ 

No.  61.  25  January,  1842. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Fail¬ 
ure  to  observe  the  Rules  of  a  Confraternity  does  not 
invalidate  the  Indulgences. 

CAMERACENSIS 

Cum  Episcopus  Cameracensis  in  erigendis  Sodalitatibus  cujus- 
cumque  tituli  unicuique  Sodalitati  eadem  statuta  servanda  tradi- 
derit,  quin  mentio  fiat  in  ipsis  de  aliquo  pio  opere  a  Sodalibus 
exercendo,  quaerit  a  Sacra  Congregatione  : . . . . 

2.  Utrum  praefata  statuta  servanda  sint  sub  poena  nullità tis 
Indulgentiarum,  ita  ut  fideles  Indulgentiis  priventur  ob  eorum  inob- 
servantiam,  sive  integram  sive  ex  parte  tantum. . . . 

Sacra  Congregatio  die  25  Januarii,  1842,  respondit  : . . . . 

Ad  2.  Dummodo  Sodalitates  sint  canonice  erectae,  et  Sodales 
adimpleant  opera  injuncta  a  Summis  Pontificibus  pro  lucrandis  In¬ 
dulgentiis  suae  respective  Confraternitati  adnexis,  ipsique  Sodales 
legitime  adscripti  fuerint  in  Confraternitatem,  inobservantia,  par¬ 
tialis  seu  generalis,  statutorum  non  obest  acquisitioni  Indulgen¬ 
tiarum,  ex  eo  quod  statuta  sunt  potius  ad  regimen  et  ad  rectam 
Sodalitatis  administrationem  data,  minime  vero  tamquam  injuncta 
opera  ad  Indulgentias  acquirendas. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  298. 


No.  62.  7  June,  1842. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Pastor  is  not  ipso  facto  Director  of  a  Confraternity  in 
the  parish. 

CORISOPITENSIS 

Episcopus  dioecesis  Corisopitensis  decreta  seu  responsiones 
expostulat  a  Sacra  Congregatione  ad  sequentes  proponendas  quae- 
stiones  : 

1.  Quando  Episcopus,  virtute  delegationis  Apostolicae,in  Ecclesia 
parochiali  seu  succursali  erexit  aliquam  Sodalitatem  de  Monte 
Carmelo  vel  Rosarii,  etc.,  nec  specialem  Rectorem  designavit, 


- 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  22  AUG.,  1842  —  RULES,  AGGREGATION  135  * 

numquid  praedictae  Ecclesiae  Pastor  hoc  ipso  et  absque  alia  desi¬ 
gnatone  institutae  Sodalitatis  Rector  censeri  et  haberi  debet,  ita 
ut  in  illam  admittere  valeat  et  suos  et  aliorum  parochianos,  com¬ 
piette  formalitatibus  aliunde  praescriptis,  speciatim  benedicendi  et 
imponendi  scapularia?  . . . 

I239  Sacra  Congregato,  audits  Consultorum  votis,  die  7  Junii,  1842, 
respondit  : 

Ad  1  :  Negative,  excepto  solummodo  casu,  quod  in  illa  Ecclesia 
seu  paroecia  nullus  alius  esset  qui  possit  destinari,  et  tunc,  eo  ipso 
quod  Episcopus  ibi  erigit  Sodalitatem,  tacite  videtur  Rectorem  de¬ 
signare  Ecclesiae  Pastorem,  non  jure  suo  utendo,  sed  Sodalitatis 
necessitate  Rectorem  exigentis. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  304. 


No.  63.  22  August,  1842. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
absence  of  Rules  or  Officials  does  not  invalidate  the  In¬ 
dulgences  granted  to  Confraternities  ;  Confraternities ,  in 
general ,  do  not  share  in  the  good  works  and  prayers  of 
an  Archconfraternity  unless  they  are  aggregated  to  it  in 
the  usual  way. 

. 

LEMOVICENSIS 

Episcopus  Lemovicensis  sequentium  dubiorum  solutionem  a 
Sacra  Congregatone  expostulat:.... 

1240  3.  Utrum  defectus  statutorum  vel  officialium  in  diets  Confra- 
ternitatibus,  turn  etiam  si  in  illis  pia  opera  vel  usus  singulares 
adhibeantur  non  conformes  illis  quae  in  Archiconfraternitatibus 
Romae  servantur,  officiat  necne  validae  erectioni  vel  Indulgentia- 
rum  communicationi .... 

1241  4.  Confraternitates  ab  Episcopo,  auctoritate  a  Sancta  Sede  de¬ 
legata,  erectae  fruuntur  necne  eadem  bonorum  operum  et  oratio- 
num  communione  cum  Archiconfraternitate  et  iisdem  privilegiis  et 
Indulgentiis  ac  illae  quae  aggregatae  ordinario  more  fuerunt? 

1242  Sacra  Congregato,  die  22  August,  1842,  respondit:... 

Ad  tertiam  partem  :  Negative,  dummodo  opera  exerceantur  qui- 
bus  adnexae  sunt  Indulgentiae.... 


Answer 


Questions 


Answers 


136  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l8  NOV.,  1S42  —  AGGREG.,  ADMINISTR.,  DIRECT. 


Case 

proposed 


Questions 


Answers 


Ad  4:  Affirmative,  si  agatur  de  Confraternitate  Sanctissimi  1243 
Corporis  Christi;  si  vero  de  Doctrina  Christiana,  quoties  in  dioe- 
cesi  aggregata  est  una  ex  his  Confraternitatibus,  caeterae  etiam 
erectae  aut  erigendae  aggregatae  censentur; 

Negative  quoad  alias  Confraternitates  in  genere. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  308. 


No.  64.  18  November,  1842. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  No 
form  is  prescribed  for  tiie  Bishop  in  erecting  a  Sodality  ; 
Administrators  are  not  essential;  the  Bishop  can  appoi?it 
the  Director  of  each  Ccmfraternity . 

CAENOMANENSIS 

In  variis  Galliarum  dioecesibus,  et  praesertim  in  dioecesi  Cae-  1244 
nomanensi,  permultae  existunt  Confraternitates  Sanctissimi  Rosarii, 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  de  Monte  Carmelo,  et  Sanctissimi  Cordis 
Jesu.  Diversae  illae  Confraternitates  etsi  speciali  Sanctae  Sedis  fa¬ 
cilitate  ab  Episcopis  cum  brevi  formula  fuerint  erectae,  nomina 
Confratrum  et  Consororum  in  particularibus  regestis  inscribuntur, 
sed  ad  Directorem  Archiconfratemitatis  non  mittuntur  nec  Admi- 
nistratores  pro  unaquaque  Confraternitate  eliguntur. 

Caenomanensis  Episcopus,  omnes  fidelium  anxietates  praecavere 
aut  sedare  volens,  expostulat  a  Sacra  Congregatione: 

1.  An  aliqua  determinata  formula  necessaria  fuerit  sub  poena  1245 
nullitatis; 

2.  An  necesse  sit,  sub  eadem  poena,  ut  Administratores  eligantur;  1246 

3.  An  Episcopus  designare  possit  Directorem  uniuscujusque  1247 
Confratemitatis  suae  dioecesis,  sive  jam  existentis  sive  ab  ipso,  ex 
speciali  Apostolica  facultate,  erectae. . . . 

Sacra  Congregatio  die  18  Novembris,  1842,  respondit:  1248 

Ad  1:  Negative,  quia  formula  praescribitur  tantum  pro  ere- 
ctione  Sodalitatum  a  Regularibus  peragenda. 

Ad  2:  Negative,  quia  Administratorum  electio  erit  tantum  ad  1249 
bonum  Sodalitatum  regimen,  minime  vero  ad  validitatem  erectionis 
necessaria. 

Ad  3:  Affirmative. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  312. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  30  JAN.,  1843  —  INDULGENCES  ADDED  137  * 


No.  65.  30  January,  1843. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  In¬ 
dulgences  in  addition  to  those  in  the  Apostolic  indult  are 
valid  if  there  is  no  contrary  clause  in  it. 

RUTHENENSIS 

Superior  Seminarii  S.  Petri  civitatis  Ruthenensis  quaerit  a  Sa¬ 
cra  Congregatione  : 

1250  An  indultum  Apostolicum  quod  specificat  quasdam  Indulgen- 
tias  cuidam  Sodalitati  concessas  excludat  alias  Indulgentias  non 
specificatas  in  praefato  indulto,  quarum  tamen  mentionem  faciunt 
nonnulli  auctores  de  Indulgentiis  pertractantes. 

1251  Sacra  Congregatio,  die  30  Januarii,  1843,  respondit: 

Standum  esse  verbis  indulti,  ex  quo,  si  nulla  sit  expressa  con- 

,  ditio,  verbi  gratia,  “  dummodo  nulla  alia  Indulgenza  reperiatur  con¬ 
cessa,  ”  aut  similia,  etc.,  eruitur  firmas  remanere  singulas  Indulgen¬ 
tias,  etiam  praecedenti  tempore,  elargitas,  de  quibus  mentio  quoque 
fit  apud  auctores  de  Indulgentiis  pertractantes. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  314. 


No.  66.  12  May,  1843. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Par¬ 
tial  or  general  departure  from  the  Statutes  does  not  in¬ 
validate  the  Indulgences  ;  but  the  items  of  the  Statutes 
which  regard  good  works  indulgenced  by  the  Holy  See 
are  essential  for  gaining  the  Indulgences. 

PINEROLIENSIS 

1252  Episcopus  Pineroliensis,  cupiens  in  sua  dioecesi  Sodalitatem 
erigere  sub  titulo  Immaculati  Cordis  Mariae  pro  conversione  pec- 
catorum,  cum  omnibus  Indulgentiis  quibus  virtute  Brevis  diei  24 
Aprilis,  1838,  ditata  fuit  ipsa  Archisodalitas  in  Ecclesia  Beatae  Ma¬ 
riae  Virginis  de  Victoriis  urbis  Parisiensis,  prae  manibus  habuit 
illius  Archisodalitatis  statuta  sub  die  16  Decembris,  1836,  ab  Ar¬ 
chiepiscopo  Parisiensi  approbata;  sed  cum  ad  trutinam  revocaren- 


Question 


Answer 


Case 

proposed 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  12  MAY,  9  AUG.,  1843 


Questions 


Answers 


Questions 


138* 

tur  omnia,  atque  perpenderentur  hujus  Pineroliensis  dioecesis  cir- 
cumstantiae,  in  quibus  praedicta  statuta  haud  possent  in  integrum 
observari,  dubium  exortum  est  num  omnes  horum  Parisiensium  sta- 
tutorum  articuli  necessarii  et  essentiales  essent  ad  lucrandas  Indul- 
gentias.  Hinc  quaerit  a  Sacra  Congregatione  : 

1.  Omnesne  et  singuli  articuli  Parisiensium  statutorum  sunt  1253 
necessarii  et  essentiales  ad  constituendam  in  suo  esse  hanc  Socie- 
tatem  pro  lucrandis  Indulgentiis  eidem  concessis? 

2.  Si  non  omnes  et  singuli,  quinam  sunt  ita  essentiales  ut  1254 
nullo  modo  variari  possint?  . . . 

Sacra  Congregalo,  die  12  Maji,  1843,  respondit:  1255 

Quoad  1:  Negative,  et  dummodo  Sodalitas  canonice  erigatur,  So- 
dalesque  adimpleant  opera  pro  acquirendis  Indulgentiis  ab  Aposto¬ 
lica  Sede  praescripta,  varietas,  partialis  seu  generalis,  statutorum 
-  quae  ab  Ordinariis  respectivorum  locorum  pro  diversitate  temporum 
et  circumstantiarum  erunt  constituenda  -  non  obest  acquisitioni  In- 
dulgentiarum,  eo  quod  statuta  sunt  potius  ad  regimen  et  ad  rectam 
Sodalitatis  administrationem  data,  minime  vero  tanquam  injuncta 
opera  ad  Indulgentias  lucrifaciendas. 

Quod  si  nonnulli  statutorum  articuli  aliqua  peragenda  op^ra  1256 
Sodalibus  proponant  quae  ex  Pontificia  concessione  ditata  sint  In¬ 
dulgentiis,  ipsi  tanquam  essentiales  habendi  sunt,  ut  nullo  modo 
variari  possint,  ne  tali  spirituali  emolumento  Sodales  sint  fraudati. 

Quoad  2  et  3:  Responsum  in  1. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  320. 


No.  67.  9  August,  1843. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Indulgences  lapse  if  the  Church  of  a  Confraternity  is 
rebuilt  in  a  different  place ,  but  not  if  rebuilt  in  nearly 
the  same  place. 

LEODIENSIS 

I.  Sacerdos  quidam  Begginagii  Hasseletensis,  dioecesis  Leo- 
diensis,  petit  a  Sacra  Congregatione  solutionem  sequentium  du- 
bioriim  : 

1.  An  cesset  Indulgenza  Confraternitatis  Sanctissimi  Rosarii,  1257 
vel  aliae  Indulgentiae,  si  nova  aedificetur  Ecclesia  fere  in  loco  ubi 
vetus  existebat; 


S.  C.  OF  BISHOPS  AND  REGULARS,  20  SEPT.,  1 844  —  VISITATION  139  * 


1258  2.  An  cesset  Indulgentia,  si  nova  Ecclesia  aedificetur  in  coe- 
meterio,  non  in  loco  veteris  Ecclesiae; 

1259  3.  An  cesset  Indulgentia  si  nova  Ecclesia  aedificetur  in  alio 
loco,  et  non  in  coemeterio  veteris  Ecclesiae; 

1260  Sacra  Congregalo  die  9  Augusti,  1843,  respondit: 

Ad  1  :  Negative,  dummodo  sub  eodem  titulo  aedificetur. 

Ad  2:  Affirmative. 

Ad  3:  Ut  in  2. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  323. 


No.  68.  20  September,  1844. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regu¬ 
lars.  A  Confraternity  in  a  Church  of  Regulars  and 
having  no  revenue  and  spending  no  money  for  the  altar 
or  the  service  of  the  Church,  is  not  subject  to  episcopal 
visitation. 

An  Ordinary,  denied  the  right  of  visitation  of  a  Confraternity 
existing  in  a  monastery  of  Minors  Conventual,  inflicted  an  interdict 
on  the  Confraternity  and  suspension  on  the  Monks.  These  carried  the 
case  to  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars  and 
contended: 

1261  Archiepiscopo  jus  non  esse  visitandi  praefatum  Sacellum  admi- 
nistrationis  ratione,  quia  Sodalitas  nullos  habet  reditus,  nihilque 
pecuniae  impendit  sive  pro  altari  sive  pro  cultu;  ita  ut  visitatio 
pastoralis  et  caret  objecto  circa  quod  versetur,  et  legibus  canonicis 
opponitur .... 

Quibus  praejactis,  in  Congregatione  generali  habita  die  20  Se- 
ptembris  fuerunt  proposita  sequentia  dubia: 

1262  1.  Se  e  come  possa  Monsignor  Arcivescovo  di  Chieti  visitare  la 
Cappella  di  Maria  Santissima  sotto  il  titolo  della  Concezione  esi¬ 
stente  nella  Chiesa  de*  Frati  Minori  Conventuali  di  quella  città  nel 
caso; 

1263  2.  Se  vi  sia  luogo  a  revocare  il  decreto  d’interdetto  emanato 
da  Monsignor  Arcivescovo  di  Chieti  nel  caso; 

1264  Eminentissimi  Patres,  referente  Eminentissimo  Polidori,  rescri- 
pserunt: 

Ad  1  et  2  dilata,  et  adducantur  probationes  ad  demonstran¬ 
dum  cuinam  spectet  actuale  onus  manutentionis  Cappellae  de  qua 
agitur,  et  iterum  referatur;  et  scribatur  secreto  Archiepiscopo  ad 


Answers 


Case 

proposed 


Questions 


Answer 


Question 


Answer 


Approvai 


140*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  12  JULY,  1847  —  TRANSLATION  OF  FEASTS 

mentem.  Mens  est  :  che  in  seguito  della  dilazione  decretata  dovendo 
passare  del  tempo  prima  di  potersi  riproporre  la  causa,  la  Sacra 
Congregazione  ha  creduto  espediente,  che  Vostra  Signoria  tolga 
’interdetto  e  la  sospensione. 

Bizzarri,  Collectanea,  311,  312. 


No.  69.  12  July,  1847. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Indulgences  of  a  Feast  transferred  to  the  Sunday  following 
are  transferred  with  it . 


CAMERACENSIS 

Archiepiscopus  Cameracensis  quaerit  humiliter  solutionem  du- 
biorum  sequentium  : . 

4.  An  Indulgentiae  quibusdam  majoribus  Festis  adnexae  sint  1265 
translatae  eo  ipso  quod  solemnitas  hujusmodi  Festorum  sitcanonice 
apud  nos  translata  ad  Dominicam  sequentem .... 

Sacra  Congregatio  habita  in  Palatio  Apostolico  Quirinali  die  1266 
22  Februarii,  1847,  respondendum  duxit  ut  infra:  .... 

Ad  4:  Affirmative,  facto  verbo  cum  Sanctissimo . 

Facta  autem  per  infrascriptum  Cardinalem  ejusdem  Sacrae  Con-  1267 
gregationis  Praefectum  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papae  IX 
relatione  in  Audientia  habita  die  12  Julii,  1847 . 

Quoad  vero  quartum  dubium,  Eminentissimorum  Patrum  respon-  1268 
sioni  eadem  Sanctitas  Sua  clementer  annuit,  dummodo  solemnitas 
legitime  translata  sit. 


F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 
Jacobus  Gallo,  Secret. 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  343. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG,,  31  JAN.,  1848  —  PRAYERS 


I4I  * 

No.  70.  31  January,  1848. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  No 
special  daily  prayers  are.  necessary  for  gaining  the  In¬ 
dulgences  granted  the  Sodality. 

CONSTANTIENSIS 

Presbyter  quidam  Canonicus  honorarius  EcclesiaeConstantiensis 
provinciae  Rothomagensis  in  Gallia,  Superior  minoris  seminarii 
Mamvillae  in  eadem  dioecesi,  a  Sacra  Congregatione  quaerit: 

1269  An  quaedam  speciales  preces  quotidianae  sint  necessario  recitan- 
dae  ad  obtinendas  Indulgentias  quae  a  Summis  Pontificibus  fuerunt 
concessae  Sodalibus  Congregationum  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  rite  in* 
stitutarum  in  Collegiis  et  aliis  locis,  etc.,  Romanae  Congregationi 
aggregatarum.  Ratio  dubii  in  eo  statuitur  quod  hujusmodi  preces 
non  videantur  requirere  decreta  de  Indulgentiis  quae  sunt  Congre- 
gationibus  Apostolica  auctoritate  concessae. 

1270  Sacra  Congregatio  habita  in  Palatio  Apostolico  Quirinali  die 
31  Januarii,  1848,  respondit: 

Ubi  nullae  sunt  praescrlptae  preces  quotidianae  ad  effectum 
lucrandi  Indulgentias,  non  tenentur  Christi  fideles  ad  aliquas  deter- 
minatas  recitandas. 

Jacobus  Gallo,  Secret. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  34J. 


No.  71.  8  July,  1848. 

Decree  of  Pius  IX.  During  the  dissolution  of  the  Society  of 
Jesus,  the  Director  is  to  enjoy  all  the  powers  of  the  Gen¬ 
eral  as  to  the  prima-primaria,  and  its  property  is  to 
remain  untouched. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE  : 

1371  La  Congregazione  prima-primaria  nel  Collegio  Romano,  la 
quale  fra  le  onorevoli  sue  prerogative  si  onora  del  glorioso  Nome 
della  Santità  Vostra  fra  i  suoi  aggregati,  rispettosamente  Le  rap¬ 
presenta  col  mezzo  de’  suoi  Ufficiali  vedere  di  mestieri  di  sotto¬ 
porre  ai  purgatissimi  sguardi  di  Vostra  Beatitudine  l’attual  sua 


Petition 
for  the 
powers 
of  the 
General 


Property 


Granted 


142  *  PIUS  IX,  8  JULY,  1848  —  POWER  TO  AGGREGATE 

condizione  nell’  impreveduto  caso  dello  scioglimento  della  Compagnia 
di  Gesù,  dal  cui  Reverendissimo  Padre  Generale  immediatamente 
dipende. 

Sarebbe  fastidioso  ed  inutile  rammentare  alla  Santità  Vostra  1272 
l’ antichità  della  Congregazione,  che  rimonta  a  tre  secoli,  i  privilegi 
di  cui  fu  arricchita  dai  gloriosi  predecessori  Gregorio  XIII,  Sisto  V, 
Benedetto  XIV  e  Leone  XII,  per  non  parlare  di  altri  Sommi  Pon¬ 
tefici,  imperocché  cose  tutte  appieno  note  alla  Santità  Vostra,  che 
un  giorno,  ed  a  memoria  di  molti  Confratri,  era  esemplare  di  zelo 
e  di  attaccamento  alla  Congregazione  medesima. 

Ora  dunque  nella  già  ricordata  dissoluzione  della  Compagnia  I273 
di  Gesù,  essendo  di  mestieri  che  alcuno  subentri  nelle  attribuzioni 
del  Reverendissimo  Padre  Generale,  impedito  nel  suo  esercizio,  seb¬ 
bene  colla  sua  Compagnia  in  piena  esistenza,  il  supplicante  Con¬ 
sesso  impetra  dalla  Santità  Vostra  che  al  Direttore  pro  tempore 
siano  communicate  le  facoltà  spirituali  e  temporali  che  non  può 
esercitare  il  lodato  Reverendissimo  Padre  Generale. 

Inoltre  la  Congregazione,  che,  come  ben  sa  la  Santità  Vostra,  I274 
non  ha  risparmiato  nè  cure  nè  fatiche  nè  spese  all’ ornamento  e 
decoro  del  locale  da  lei  posseduto  per  secoli,  implora  dall’  autorità 
di  Vostra  Beatitudine,  qualunque  fosse  per  essere  la  destinazione 
del  Collegio  Romano,  di  rimanere  integra  ed  illesa  negli  attuali 
suoi  diritti  tanto  di  possesso,  che  di  accesso  e  recesso,  in  tutto  e 
per  tutto  come  ha  fin  qui  pratticato. 

Che,  etc. 

Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi  8  Julii,  1848. 

Sanctissimus  benigne  annuit  pro  grafia  in  omnibus  juxta  petita.  1275 

C.  Card.  Vicarius. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria.  A  single  folio ,  the  ori¬ 
ginai,  enclosed  with  a  copy  in  Prot.  IV.  46. 

Another  copy  of  this  document  is  in  General  archives  s.  j., 

Ins  tit.  Vili.  36. 


>  No.  72.  12  May,  1479,  and  12  May,  1851. 

Sixtus  IV  and  Pius  IX.  fndulgences  for  the  Beads. 

1.  5  ans  et  5  quarantaines,  chaque  fois  qu’on  récite  le  tiers  1276 
du  Rosaire  (Sixte  IV,  Bulle  ea  quae  ex  fidelium,  du  12  mai,  1479). 

Pour  gagner  cette  Indulgence,  il  n’est  pas  nécessaire  de  se  servir 
d’un  Rosaire  bénit .... 


Separately 


SIXTUS  IV  AND  PIUS  IX  —  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  1 5  MARCH,  1852  143  * 


ii»77  Pour  le  chapelet  dit  en  commun,  Pie  IX  a  accordé  des  Indul- 


With 

others 


gences  spéciales  par  un  décret  de  la  Sacrée  Congregation  des  In¬ 
dulgences  en  date  du  12  Mai,  1851.  D’après  ce  décret  -  qui  con¬ 
firme  en  mème  temps  les  Indulgences  mentionnées  ci-dessus  -  tous 
les  fidèles  qui  récitent  en  commun  cinq  dizaines  du  chapelet,  dans 
leur  maison,  à  TÉglise,  dans  une  Chapelle  publique  ou  Oratoire 
privé,  gagneront  les  Indulgences  suivantes  : 

1278  1.  io  ans  et  io  quarantaines,  une  fois  per  jour,  et 

2.  Une  Indulgence  plénière,  le  dernier  dimanche  de  chaque  mois, 
s’ils  ont  ainsi  récité  le  chapelet  en  commun  au  moins  trois  fois 
par  semaines,  et  si,  confesses  et  communiés,  ils  visitent  une  Eglise 
et  y  prient  aux  intentions  du  Souverain  Pontife. 

1279  Pour  gagner  ces  dernières  Indulgences,  il  n’est  pas  nécessaire 
non  plus  de  se  servir  d’un  Rosaire  bénit. 


Beringer,  les  indulgences,  I.  yi2,  f. 

For  the  Dominican,  Bridgettine ,  Crosier  and  Apostolic  In¬ 


dulgences ,  see  Beringer,  sub  vv. 


15  March,  1852. 


No.  73. 


Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
transfer  of  a  Confraternity  to  another  place  can  be  made 
by  the  Ordinary. 


BRIOCENSIS 


1280  2.  An  personis  alibi  canonice  professis  sufficere  regulariter  Question 


possit  quod  Ordinarius  novum  assignet  locum  et  Oratorium,  ut, 
sic  facta  loci  translatione,  remaneat  facultas  Indulgentiarum  in  hoc 
novo  loco  lucrandarum . 


1281  Ad  2:  Affirmative . 

1283  Factaque  de  his  omnibus  per  me,  infrascriptum  ejusdem  Sacrae 


Answer 

Approval 


Congregationis  Praefectum,  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  in  Audien- 
tia  diei  15  Martii  relatione,  Sanctitas  Sua  votum  Eminentissimorum 
Patrum  benigne  approbavit. 


F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  jy8. 


r44*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  9  AUG.,  1852  —  INDULGENCES  TRANSFERRED 


No.  74.  9  August,  1852. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A  Feast 
transferred ,  the  Indulgences  connected  with  it  are  trans¬ 
ferred  to  the  same  day. 


Preamble 


Reasons 

for 

transfer 


General 

Decree 

not 

granted 

before 


now 

opportune 


and 

granted 


URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

Cum  potestas  conferendi  Indulgentias  a  Christo  Ecclesiae  con-  1283 
cessa  sit  in  fidelium  utilitatent;  atque  earum  usum  Christiano  po- 
pulo  maxime  salutarem  esse  affirmet  sancta  Tridentina  Synodus 
(Sess.  26,  deer,  de  Indulg.),  congruum  omnino  videtur  omne  stu- 
dium  impendere  ut  Indulgentias  quae  occasione  dierum  festorum 
vel  concessae  jam  sunt  vel  concedentur,  fideles  facilius  luerari  pos- 
sint,  eoque  magis  cum  ingens  populi  Christiani  concursus  ad  ea 
Festa  celebranda  conveniat. 

Jam  vero  cum,  hac  nostra  praesertim  aetate,  maxime  ob  eccle-  1284 
siasticas  conventiones  ab  Apostolica  Sede  cum  exteris  nationibus 
initas,  Festorum  legitimae  translationes  occurrant;  et  generatim  cum 
per  hujusmodi  translationes  ex  justis  causis,  debitis  cum  facultati- 
bus  factas,  licet  etiam  pro  sola  externi  cultus  celebratione,  quin  et 
una  simul  Officium  cum  Missa  transferatur,  fidelium  devotioni  con- 
sultius  prospiciatur,  ad  earn  magis  magisque  fovendam  maxime  in¬ 
terest  ut  etiam  Indulgentiae  his  Festis  adnexae  transferantur. 

Quamvis  autem  alias  turn  a  Sacra  Rituum  Congregatione,  turn  1285 
ab  hac  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepo- 
sita  quaesitum  fuerit,  utrum  in  translatione  Festorum  etiam  translatae 
intelligantur  adnexae  Indulgentiae,  et  vel  negativa  intercesserit  re- 
sponsio,  vel  in  singulis  casibus  recurrendum  esse  ad  hanc  Sacram 
Congregationem  sancitum  fuerit,  nec  unquam  generali  decreto  pu- 
blice  evulgato  usquedum  huic  translation!  Indulgentiarum  provisum 
fuerit  ;  attamen  Eminentissimi  Patres  in  generalibus  comitiis  hujus  1286 
Sacrae  Congregationis,  attends  actualibus  temporum  hujusmodi  et 
peculiaribus  locorum  et  Ecclesiarum  et  fidelium  circumstantiis,  nec- 
non  et  attenta  resolutione  diei  16  Februarii  currentis  anni,  pro 
concessione  generali  translationis  Indulgentiarum  occasione  trans¬ 
lation^  Festorum  supplicandum  Sanctissimo  unanimiter  censuerunt. 

Sanctissimus  itaque  Dominus  Noster  Pius  Papa  IX,  audita  de  1287 
his  omnibus  relatione  per  me,  infrascriptum  Secretariae  ejusdem 
Sacrae  Congregationis  Substitutum  in  Audientia  diei  9  Augusti, 

1852,  habita,  benigne  mandavit  ut  omnes  Indulgentiae  quae  huc- 
usque  quibusdam  Festis  concessae  fuerunt,  ac  in  posterum  conceden- 


FR.  GEN.  BECKX,  1855  —  APPROBATION  OF  THE  RULES  145  * 

tur,  vel  quae  pro  iisdem  Festis  aliquibus  Ecclesiis  et  publicis  Ora- 
toriis  pariter  concessae  fuerunt  et  in  posterum  concedentur,  vel 
etiam,  si  libuerit,  de  consensu  Ordinarii,  illae  concessae  in  sacris 
supplicationibus  aut  in  novendialibus  vel  septenariis  sive  triduanis 
precibus  ante  vel  post  Festum  vel  ejus  octa vario  perdurante,  trans- 
latae  intelligantur  pro  eo  die  quo  Festa  hujusmodi  etiam  quoad 
solemnitatem  tantum  et  externam  celebrationem,  non  vero  quoad 
Officium  et  Missam,  in  aliquibus  locis  vel  Ecclesiis,  publicisque 
Oratoriis,  sive  in  perpetuum  sive  aliqua  occasione  sive  ad  tempus, 
eoque  durante,  legitime  transferuntur.  Cum  vero  transfertur  tantum 
Officium  cum  Missa,  non  autem  solemnitas  et  exterior  celebratio  Fe- 
sti,  Indulgentiarum  nullam  fieri  translationem  decrevit. 

1288  Hanc  autem  Apostolicae  benignitatis  concessionem  eadem  San- 
ctitas  Sua  quibuscumque  in  contrarium  non  obstantibus,  ac  perpe¬ 
tui  futuris  temporibus,  absque  ulla  Brevis  expeditione  valituram, 
per  hoc  Sacrae  Congregationis  decretum  typis  impressum  publicari 
voluit,  dummodo  caeterae  omnes  aliae  conditiones  in  particularibus 
vel  generalibus  concessionibus  praedictarum  Indulgentiarum  pro  iis 
adipiscendis  praescriptae  omnino  serventur. 

F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praefectus. 

Aloisius  Archipr.  Prinzivalli,  Su bsti tutus. 

« 

Decreta  authentic  a  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  j6o. 


No.  75.  1855. 

Father  General  Beckx.  Approbation  of  the  Common  Rules 
.of  Father  Parthenius. 

PETRUS  BECKX  PRAEPOSITUS  GENERALIS  SOCIETATIS  JESU 

1289  Quum  Gregorius  felicis  recordationis  Papa  XIII  in  Constitutione 
omnipotentis  dei,  etc.,  data  Nonis  Decembris,  anno  1584,  et  confirmata 
a  Sixto  V,  Benedicto  XIV  et  Leone  XII,  benigne  indulserit  omnibus 
Praepositis  aut  Vicariis  Generalibus  Societatis  Jesu  pro  tempore 
exsistentibus,  ut  pro  felici  statu  ac  regimine  et  directione  tam  Con¬ 
gregationis  PRiMAE-PRiMARiAE  in  Romano  Societatis  Jesu  Collegio 
erectae,  quam  omnium  et  singularum  Sodalitatum  eidem  aggregan- 
darum,  “  statuta,  constitutiones  et  decreta  edere  ac,  postquam  edita 
fuerint,  quoties  pro  earum  et  temporum  qualitate  aut  alias  expe- 
diens  eis  videbitur,  immutare,  corrigere,  moderari  ac  reformare,  aut 


Confirmatory 

clause 


Powers 

granted 


IO 


146* 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  MEMBERS*  RULES 


Approbation 


Devotion 

to 

Our  Lady 


Rules 

common 


and 

particular 


Government 


alia  ex  integro  condere  libere  et  licite  valeant  ”  :  idcirco,  ut  ubique,  1290 
quoad  ejus  fieri  potest,  uniformi tas  servetur,  facultatem  facimus 
edendi  hunc  libellum,  in  quo  continentur  leges  et  statuta  Congre- 
gationum  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  jam  olim  a  P.  Josepho  Mariano 
Parthenio,  Societatis  nostrae  Sacerdote,  in  ordinem  disposita  et 
juxta  antiquas  consuetudines  exarata,  eaque  omnia  auctoritate  no¬ 
bis,  ut  supra  diximus,  concessa  approbamus  et  confirmamus. 


No.  76.  1855. 

Father  Parthenius.  Common  Rules  of  the  Sodality. 


LEGES  ET  STATUTA  SODALITATUM  BEATAE  VIRGINIS  MARIAE 

Regulae  communes 

CAPUT  I 

1.  Cum  Beatissima  Virgo  Dei  Mater,  hujus  Sodalitatis  Patrona  1291 
praecipua,  illam  fovere  ac  defendere  existimanda  sit,  quippe  mise- 
ricordiae  Mater,  quae  se  diligentes  diligat  et  ad  se  pie  ac  religiose 
confugientes  tueatur  ac  protegat,  propterea  par  est  in  primis  ut 
ejusdem  Sodales  non  solum  illam  praecipua  veneratione  ac  pecu¬ 
liari  honore  prosequantur,  verum  etiam  ut  vitae  morumque  inte- 
gritate  virtutum  illius  praestantissimarum  exempla  imitari  atque 
mutue  se  ad  ejus  amorem  excitare  conentur. 

Ad  haec  omnia  facile  praestanda  juvabit  plurimum  observatio  1292 
harum  legum,  quae  quidem  litteris  consignandae  visae  sunt,  ut, 
quoad  ejus  fieri  potest,  communes  sint  caeterarum  omnium  Sodali- 
tatum  quae  cum  Romana  conjunguntur.  «* 

Permittitur  tamen  ut,  praeter  has  leges,  unaquaeque  Congre-  1293 
gatio  habeat  nonnullas  proprias,  quas  pro  regionum  personarumque 
varietate  sibi  convenire  unaquaeque  censuerit. 

2.  Sodalitatem  adminis trabit  Director  seu  Moderator  ejus  loci  1294 
ubi  illa  fuerit  instituta,  et  Praefectus  ipsius  Congregationis,  duorum 
Assistentium  ope  atque  consilio.  Accedent  his  duodecim  Consulto- 

res,  e  quibus  unus  Secretarii  munere  fungetur.  Numerus  Consul- 
torum  pro  paucitate  Sodalium  ad  sex  tantum  redigi  poterit.  Praeter 
hos,  alii  quoque  minores  Officiales  eligentur  quibus  unaquaeque 
Sodalitas  indigebit. 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  MEMBERS'  RULES 


147 


* 


1295  Omnes  autem  debitum  honorem  turn  Moderatori  Sodalitatis,  turn 
edam  Praefecto  ceterisque  subordinatis  Officialibus  pro  cujusque  di- 
gnitate  deferent  ;  iisque  in  rebus  omnibus  ad  Sodali tatem  pertinen- 
tibus  obtemperabunt. 

1296  Cum  vero  aliquod  occurrerit  impedimentum,  quamprimum  aut 
Moderatorem  aut  Praefectum  admonebunt,  ut  possit  alteri  cuipiam 
dari  negotium. 

1297  3.  Quoniam  hujus  Sodalitatis  finis  est  virtus  pietasque  Chri¬ 
stiana,  ad  quern  finem  assequendum  Sacramentorum  frequentia  per- 
utilis  est;  ideo  quicumque  dare  nomina  Sodalitati  voluerint,  antequam 
recipiantur,  vel  ordinaria  vel  Generali  Confessione,  prout  ipsorum 
Confessario  magis  in  Domino  expedire  videbitur,  peccata  sua  ex- 
piabunt. 

1298  Deinde  Sodales  omnes  monentur  ut  ad  Sacramentum  Confes- 
sionis  accedant  et  Sacram  Eucharistiam  sumant  semel  saltern  in 
mense,  et  praeterea  certis  quibusdam  Domini  nostri  ej usque  *Sanctis- 
simae  Matris  festis  diebus  ac  solemnibus. 

1299  Officiales  tamen  praecipui,  hoc  est  Praefectus,  Assistentes,  Se- 
cretarius  ac  Consultores,  crebrius  quam  reliqui  Sodales,  quibus 
exemplo  praelucere  debent,  poterunt  confiteri  et  Sacram  Euchari¬ 
stiam  sumere,  nisi  aliter  illorum  Patri  spirituali  videbitur. 

1300  4.  Ordinarius  Confessarius,  quoad  ejus  fieri  poterit,  constitua- 
tur,  qui,  semel  a  quopiam  electus,  haud  temere  mutabitur.  Illi  autem 
conscientiam  suam  prorsus  manifestet,  seque  in  omnibus  quae  ad 
conscientiae  ipsius  moderamen  pertinent  fingendum  regendumque 
permittat. 

1301  5.  Dominicis  itemque  festis  diebus  quae  de  praecepto  dicuntur, 
in  Sodalitium  una  omnes  mane  convenient,  ubi  horam  circiter  cum 
dimidio  piis  et  spiritualibus  exercitationibus  impendent,  ea  ratione 
quam  Moderator  Praefectusque  praescribent.  Ratio  autem  haec 
ferme  erit: 

1302  Ducatur  initium  a  lectione  pii  cujuspiam  libri,  qui  tamdiu  legetur 
dum  Sodales  omnes  aut  fere  omnes  convenerint; 

i3°3  Turn  pars  aliqua  officii  Beatae  Virginis  decantabitur  ; 

1304  Deinde  brevis  cohortatio  de  rebus  ad  spiritualem  Sodalium 
profectum  a  Sodalitii  Moderatore  habebitur; 

1305  Cohortationem  Sacrosanctum  Missae  Sacrificium  excipiet; 

1306  Quo  peracto,  recitatis  Litaniis  aliisve  quibusdam  precationibus, 
juxta  uniuscujusque  Sodalitii  consuetudinem,  Sodales  diraittantur. 

1307  Qui  vero  Sacra  Communione  fuerint  refecti,  horae  saltern  qua- 
drantem  in  gratiarum  actione  perstabunt. 

1308  A  prandio  deinde,  Sodalitia  quibus  conveniendi  mos  fuerit 


Obedience 


Hindrances 

occurring 


Sacraments 


Officials 


Regular 

Confessor 


Exercises 

of 

meetings 


148* 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  MEMBERS'  RULES 


Devotion 

to 

Our  Lady 


Feasts 


Novena 

of 

preparation 


Lists 

of 

good 

works 


Daily 
acts  of 
devotion 


Pious 

reading 

Library 


Spiritual 

Exercises 


iisdem  fere  matutinis  exercitationibus  spatio  unius  semihorae  aut 
paullo  plus  uti  poterunt. 

6.  Quoniam  vero  Sodales  praecipuo  secundum  Deum  erga  1309 
Beatam  Virginem  studio  esse  debent,  propterea  quod  ei  speciali 
titulo  addicti  mancipatique  sunt,  idcirco  Moderator  Praefectusque 
Congregationis  omni  ope  id  studium  augendum  amplificandumque 
curabunt. 

Dabunt  igitur  operam,  ut  solemniora  turn  Christi  Domini  turn  1310 
Deiparae  Virginis  Festa  ferventius  a  Sodalibus  ac  majori  cum  de- 
votione  celebrentur.  Major  autem  erit  devotio,  si,  novem  ante  dies  131* 
quam  Festum  celebretur,  peculiaribus  obsequiis  et  sacris  praesertim 
commentationibus  Sodales  se  praeparent  atque  disponant.  Quod  i3i:* 
quo  commodius  a  Sodalibus  fieri  possit,  meditationis  puncta  et 
peculiaria  alia  obsequia  in  singulos  descripta  dies,  et,  si  per  sum- 
ptus  licebit,  etiam  typis  impressa  proponantur,  vel  opportuno  tem¬ 
pore  in  Sodalitio  legantur. 

7.  Ubi  autem  mos  ille  viguerit,  Sodalium  quisque  ad  Sodalitium  1313 
secum  deferat  obsequia  quae  per  eos  dies  peregerit  in  charta  de¬ 
scripta,  nomine  vero  non  adscripto;  eaque  in  urnam  sive  capsulam 

ad  ea  excipienda  expositam  conjiciat.  Quae  subinde,  in  ordinem  di- 
gesta  in  codicemque  relata,  loco  usitatae  cohortationis  propalam 
legantur.  Legantur  autem  die,  quoad  fieri  poteri t,  qui  proxime  prae- 
cedit  solemne  Festum,  idque  fiat  ut  singuli  eorum  quae  audierint 
recordatione  ad  majorem  fervorem  ac  devotionem  vehementius 
excitentur. 

Gratum  quoque  sciant  Sodales  se  Virgini  facturos,  si  ea  ob-  1314 
sequia  non  solum  per  eos  de  quibus  diximus  dies  frequentent,  sed 
etiam  singulis  diebus  aliquo  saltern  obsequio  sibi  Deiparam  stu- 
deant  demerere. 

8.  Quandoquidem  piorum  librorum  lectio  tantopere  a  Sanctis  i3I5 
Patribus  commendatur  plurimumque  ad  spiritualem  profectum  con- 
fert,  idcirco  a  Sodalibus  erit  frequenter  usùrpanda.  Quapropter  So-  1316 
dalitium,  si  fieri  potest,  bibliothecam  habeat  piis  ejusmodi  libris  re- 
fertam,  et  pro  Sodalium  numero  satis  bene  instructam,  unde  So¬ 
dales  ex  ipsius  Moderatoris  praescripto  sumere  possint  quae  sub- 
inde  domi  legant.  Libros  distribuet  is  qui  a  Moderatore  fuerit  huic 
muneri  destinatus. 

9.  Suum  etiam  Sodalibus  quolibet  anno  a  Moderatore  praescri-  1317 
batur  tempus  quo  tempore  Spiritualibus  S.  Ignatii  Exercitationibus 
vacent.  Proponatur  illis  exacta  eorum  descriptio,  ut  sciant  quid 
quaeque  hora  spiritualis  exercitationis  sibi  vindicet.  Quam  omnes 
religiose  servabunt. 

Qui  has  Spirituales  Exercitationes  Sodalibus  unum  in  locum  1318 


COMMON  RULES,  1 85 5  —  MEMBERS*  RULES 


149 


congregatis  exponet,  eos  adhortabitur  praecipue  ad  Confessionem 

1319  rite  peragendam.  Ad  eum  finem,  brevia  quaedam  puncta  iis  pro¬ 
poni  poterunt  generatim  circa  usum  et  frequentiam  Sacramentorum, 
proprii  cuj usque  status  obligationem,  hujus  vel  alterius  vitae  gene¬ 
ris  electionem,  aliaque  hujusmodi  quae  ipsis  eo  praesertim  tempore 
et  usui  et  adjumento  esse  possint. 

Exercitationes  in  Sodalitio  hae  ferme  erunt: 

1320  Initium  fieri  poterit  a  lectione  libri  qui  de  iis  rebus  agat  quae 
postmodum  erunt  meditandae; 

1321  A  lectione  is  qui  tradet  Exercitia  examen  aliquod  circa  ea  de 
quibus  diximus  puncta  instituet; 

1322  Examen  meditationis  expositio  excipiet; 

1323  Qua  absoluta,  omnes  Missae  Sacrificio  intersint; 

1324  Turn  decantato  psalmo  miserere,  sed  submission  voce  et  sono 
ad  compunctionem  inflexo,  omnibus  exeundi  potestas  fiat. 

1325  Idem  fere  exercitationum  ordo  a  prandio  servabitur. 

1326  Porro  Quadragesimale  tempus,  nisi  aliter  Sodalitii  Moderator 
judicaverit,  videtur  esse  maxime  consentaneum  his  Exercitiis  per- 
agendis. 

1327  Absolutis  tribus  vel  quatuor  vel  etiam  pluribus,  juxta  Sodalitii 
Moderatoris  praescriptum,  diebus,  mane  insequente  omnes  in  So- 
dalitium  conveniant  atque  una  Sacrosanctum  Christi  Corpus  sumant. 

1328  Curent  autem  Sodales  ne  vel  minima  temporis  maxime  accepta- 
bilis  particula  ipsorum  incuria  dilabatur.  Quae  in  Sodalitio  audie- 
rint  domi  recolant,  et  multo  plus  temporis  lectioni  et  meditationi 
tribuant  quam  alias  extra  Exercitia  consueverint. 

1329  10.  Curandum  etiam  quam  maxime  est  ne  Sodalitii  conventus 
quacumque  levi  etiam  de  causa  omittantur.  Si  vero  aliqua  causa 
incident  quamobrem  Sodalitium  omittendum  eo  die  videatur,  spe- 
ctabit  ad  Moderatorem  de  causae  gravitate  judicare.  Qui,  re  in 
Domino  discussa  et  attentius  considerata,  quod  ei  magis  expedire 
visum  fuerit  pronuntiabit. 

1330  Dies  vero  quibus  conventus  haberi  solent  sunt  omnes  fere  Do¬ 
minici,  dies  solemnes  Christi  Domini  Nativitatis,  Circumcisionis, 
Adscensionis,  Pentecostes,  Corporis  Christi;  festi  item  omnes  de 
praecepto  Beatissimae  Virginis;  item  omnium  Apostolorum;  prae- 
terea  dies  festus  S.  Josephi,  Nativitatis  S.  Joannis  Baptistae,  S.  Lau- 
rentii  et  S.  Aloysii.  His  diebus  nunquam  Sodalitium  omittitur,  nisi 
forte  Natalis  et  Corporis  Christi. 

1331  11.  Qui  statis  diebus  atque  temporibus  a  conventibus  abfue- 
rint,  quamprimum  Moderatori  absentiae  causam  exponent,  ad  quern 
pertinebit  an  causa  sit  idonea  judicare.  Quod  si  aliquam  in  ea  culpam 
esse  compererit,  illos  poterit  qua  ratione  videbitur  admonere,  et 


Lent 


General 

Communion 


Diligence 


Meeting 
not 
to  be 
omitted 


Days 

of 

meeting 


Absence 


Suspension 


Record 


Expenses 


Morning 

prayers 


Meditation 


Mass 


Examen 

of 

conscience 

and 

evening 

prayers 


Practices 


150*  COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  MEMBERS’  RULES 

1 

propter  ejusmodi  absentiam  vel  alios  defectus  licebit  etiam  interdum  1332 
eos  ad  tempus  certum  Sodalium  coetu  prohibere,  ut  maxime  So- 
dalitati  conducere  et  ad  Domini  nostri  gloriam  pertinere  censebi- 
tur.  Quo  vero  certius  atque  expeditius  uniuscujusque  absentia  di-  1333 
gnoscatur,  libellum  in  hunc  usum  Sodalitas  habebit  in  quo  et  dies 
quibus  eo  anno  conventus  habebuntur  descripti  et  Sodalium  nomina 
ita  perscripta  sint  ut  apposita  aliqua  nota  absentia  facile  indicetur. 

Quamquam  omnes  eo  studio  erga  Beatam  Virginem  esse  debent  1334 
et  de  proprio  spirituali  profectu  adeo  solliciti  ut  his  aliisve  similibus 
incitamentis  non  magnopere  indigeant. 

12.  In  celebritatibus  atque  apparatibus,  si  quos  fieri  in  Soda-  1335 
litate  infra  annum  accident,  ut  in  aliis  quoque  sumptibus  quacum- 

que  occasione  faciendis,  debet  unaquaeque  Sodalitas  mature  consi¬ 
derare,  habita  ratione  Sodalium,  quid  expediat.  Tenuiores  hos 
sumptus  ferre  non  possunt:  locupletiores  fere  ad  inanem  pompam 
referunt.  Itaque  in  his  expensis  ne  sint  nimii.  Quae  saepe  pecuniae 
vim  exhauriunt  atque  absumunt  quae  multo  melius  utilioribus  in 
rebus  ad  majorem  Dei  ac  Deiparae  gloriam  impendi  debuisset.  Quare  1336 
unaquaeque  Sodalitas,  inter  alia  sua  statuta,  decernat,  de  Modera¬ 
to  ris  sententia  et  cum  ejusdem  approbatione,  quid  hac  in  re  facere 
possit  ac  debcat,  habita  praesertim  eorum  sumptuum  ratione  qui 
ad  majorem  Sodalium  in  spiritu  ac  devotione  profectum  faciendi  in 
his  constitutionibus  enixius  commendantur. 

13.  Quotidie  mane  ubi  e  lectulo  surrexerfiit,  postquam  Deo  pro  1337 
acceptis  ab  ejus  Maj estate  turn  generalibus  turn  praecipuis  ac  pro- 
priis,  atque  ea  praesertim  nocte,  beneficiis  gratias  egerint;  primum 
actus  fidei,  spei  et  caritatis  elicient;  deinde  ter  Orationem  Domi¬ 
nicani  et  Angelicam  Salutationem  in  honorem  sanctissimae  Trini- 
tatis  pronunciabunt,  semelque  Symbolum  Apostolorum  et  salve 
regina,  praeter  alias  quas  unusquisque  de  Confessarii  consilio 
recitare  consuevit. 

Neque  vero  his  tantum  precibus  contenti  sint,  sed  curet  unus-  1338 
quisque  horae  ad  minimum  quadrantem  in  oratione  mentali  sive 
meditatione  collocare,  et  quotidie,  ubi  fieri  possit,  Missae  sacrificio  1339 
interesse. 

Vesperi  autem,  antequam  se  ad  quietem  somnumque  conferant,  134° 
per  alterum  horae  circiter  quadrantem  conscientiam  suam  excutient 
atque  examinabunt,  et  cum  omnium  turn  praecipue  eorum  quae  se 
eo  die  admisisse  deprehenderint  peccatorum,  contritionem  ac  dolo- 
rem  elicient.  Quo  facto,  pater  et  ave  et  semel  psalmum  de  profundis  1341 
pro  defunctis  animabus  pronunciabunt. 

14.  Suadetur  autem  omnibus  universe,  quoniam  ipsi  majorem  1342 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  MEMBERS’  RULES  151  * 

quandam  perfectionem  quam  caeteri  profitentur,  ut  majus  quoque 
studium  in  actionibus  piis  et  Christianis  adhibeant,  cujusmodi  sunt: 

1343  Saepius  peccata  confiteli  crebriusque  ad  Sacram  Christi  Cor¬ 
poris  Mensam  accedere; 

1344  Officium  Beatae  Virginis, 

1345  Rosarium  recitare; 

1346  Carceres  itidem,  si  ratione  loci  vel  personarum  fieri  possit, 

visere ; 

1347  Adire  nosocomia  identidem,  atque  iis  praesertim  diebus  qui 

solemnius  aliquod  Christi  aut  Beatae  Virginis  Festum  praecedent. 

1348  Haec  aliaque  id  genus  pia  munera  obire  poterunt,  in  quibus 
vel,  pro  sua  quisque  conditione  ac  pietate,  separatim,  vel  cuncta 
simul  Sodalitas  exercebitur,  quemadmodum  is  qui  Sodalitati  praeest 
instituerit  atque  suaserit. 

1349  I5-  Cum  e  Sodalibus  aliquis  gravi  ter  aegrotaverit,  eum  turn 
praesertim  Moderator  et  Praefectus  invisendum  et  sanctis  Ecclesiae 
Sacramentis  muniendum  curabunt,  turn  omnes  Domino  suis  preci- 
bus  commendabunt. 

i35°  Quod  si  eum  contigerit  e  vita  discedere  et  adhuc  laudanda  ilia 
consuetudo  viguerit  ut  Sodales  illius  funus  ad  sepulturam  prose- 
quantur,  exemplum  hujusmodi  Christianae  pietatis  ne  praetermit- 

1351  tant.  Deinde  quo  primum  die  commodum  fuerit,  Mortuorum  Offi¬ 
cium  pro  eodem  vel  simul  omnes  in  Sodalitio,  si  fieri  possit,  reci- 
tabunt,  vel  certe  per  se  unusquisque  separatim.  Per  octo  autem  dies 
psalmum  de  profundis  cum  oratione  pro  defunctis  pro  ilio  di- 

1352  cent  semel  quotidie  singuli.  Tota  denique  Sodalitas  Missae  Sacrifi- 
cium  ad  altare  Sodalitatis,  quod  pro  defunctis  ipsius  Sodalitatis  pri- 
vilegiatum  est,  pro  ejus  anima  semel  offerendum  curabit. 

1353  16.  Si  quando  cuipiam  a  Sodalitate  itineris  faciendi  causa  di- 

1354  scedendum  erit,  Moderatorem  admoneat  ac  Praefectum;  ab  iisque 
facultatem  ac  litteras  etiam  patentes  exposcat,  ut  ab  aliis  quoque 
Sodalitatibus  quo  se  forte  sit  laturus  tanquam  unus  e  Sodalibus  re- 
cipiatur. 

1355  Et  quandoquidem  etiam  absens  meritorum  Sodalitatis  est  par- 
ticeps,  aequum  erit  ut  interdum  de  se  suisque  rebus  faciat  reliquos 
certiores,  ad  Praefectum  scribens  ac  sese  Sodalium  precibus  com- 
mendans. 

1356  Curet  autem  semper,  ubicumque  fuerit,  ut  se  verum  filium 
Sodalitatis  ostendat,  et  morum  integritate  exemploque  vitae  omnes 
aedificare  et  ad  virtutem  pietatemque  conetur  allicere. 

1357  I7-  Se  mutuo  omnes  vera  et  sincera  cari  tate  diligant,  curent- 
que  ut  pacem  fraternamque  concordiam  tueantur,  atque  in  dies  in 
veris  Christianisque  virtutibus  progressum  faciant.  Ut  hoc  autem 


of 

virtue 


Works 

of 

charity 


Separately 

or 

together 


Sickness 


Death 


Journeys 


Letters 
to  the 
Sodality 


Conduct 


Fraternal 

charity 


COMMON  RULES,  1 855  —  ADMISSION 


152  * 


Progress 

in 

virtue 


Reading 
of  the 
Rules 

Local 

customs 

Officials 


facilius  assequantur,  plurimum  proderit  Sodalitatis  conventus  fre-  1358 
quentare,  pias  ejusdem  exercitationes  non  praetermittere,  cum  iis  *359 
crebro  versari  a  quibus  juvari  possint,  improborum  consuetudinem  1380 
et  quascumque  occasiones  vi  tare  unde  illis  detrimentum  aliquod  1361 
posset  afferri;  quales  ludi  sunt,  rixae,  contentiones,  murmurationes 
aliaque  hujusmodi  quae  bonum  Sodalitii  nomen  et  existimationem 
labefactant;  sed  enitantur  potius  ut  in  omnibus  ita  se  gerant,  ut  1362 
digni  qui  sint  in  Beatissimae  Virginis  tutela  existimentur. 

18.  Quo  facilius  haec  statuta  legesque  serventur,  quoties  Prae-  1363 
fectus  novus  ac  reliqui  Officiales  renunciabuntur,  publice  in  Sodalitio 
legantur.  Conetur  porro  quisque  illis  parere  quam  diligentissime. 

Praeter  has  leges,  omnes  etiam  consuetudines  suae  quisque  So-  1364 
dalitatis  observet. 

Officiales  vero  proprias  cujusque  muneris  crebrius  legent,  quo  1365 
illis  diligentius  obtemperent. 


De  ratione  Sodales  in  Sodalitium  admittendi 

CAPUT  II 


Application 
of  the 
Candidate 

Council 


Instructor 

of 

Candidates 


Preparation 

for 

admission 


1.  Qui  in  Sodalitatem  admitti  cupit,  Moderatorem  ac  Praefe-  1366 
ctum  adeat.  Qui  ubi  satis  de  ipso  cognoverint  ac  de  ejusdem  aetate, 
professione,  virtutibus  aliisque  dotibus  informationem  acceperint, 
Praefectus  de  ilio  ad  coetum  duodecim  vel  sex  Consultorum  re-  1367 
feret,  ut  admittatur  ad  frequentandum  tanquam  probationis  causa 

ad  aliquod  spatium  temporis,  ut  infra  dicetur.  Quo  tempore  poterit  1368 
spiritualibus  dumtaxat  Sodalitatis  exercitationibus,  non  tamen  deli- 
berationibus  et  consultationibus,  adesse.  Atque  interim  separatim 
sedebit,  ut  loci  commoditas  feret. 

2.  Cum  quis  fuerit  idoneus  judicatus,  sed  nondum  cooptatus,  1369 
turn  ilium  Moderator  et  Praefectus  uni  ex  Sodalibus  qui  floreat 
probitate  committant  ej  usque  fidei  et  curae  commendent,  ut  quamdiu 
probatur  (quod  tempus  erit  duorum  triumve  mensium  circiter,  pro 
personarum  qualitate)  eum  de  institutis  ac  legibus  Sodalitatis  cae- 
terisque  consuetudinibus  edoceat,  et,  si  quae  sibi  forte  difficultates 
occurrerint,  solvat,  ut  rebus  melius  exploratis  voti  compos  fieri 
possit.  Cum  vero  tempus  instabit  quo  erit  admittendus,  ut  juxta  1370 
privilegia  et  gratias  Sodalitati  concessas,  quo  die  in  earn  adscribetur 
Indulgentiam  plenariam  consequatur,  eum  admonebit  ut  se  ad 
Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  eo  die  accipiendum  paret, 

quo  tanti  thesauri  particeps  effici  queat. 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  ADMISSION  153* 

1371  3.  Antequam  vero  quis  in  Sodalitium  cooptetur,  rursus  ad  coetum 
duodecim  vel  sex  Consultorum  de  eodem  referatur,  ut  ab  iis,  et 
praesertim  ab  ilio  cujus  fuerat  curae  traditus,  intelligatur  quam 
bene  se  ad  praefinitum  tempus  gesserit.  Quod  si  comperiatur  eum 
probationis  suae  tempore  non  omnino  expectationi  satisfecisse,  ipsius 
coetus  erit  ad  plura  suffragia  statuere  utrum  prorsus  rejiciendus, 
an  ei  probationis  tempus  prorogandum.  Si  vero  bonum  de  se  suaque 
probitate  specimen  ediderit,  ea  forma  ritus  qui  infra  praescribetur, 

1372  accedente  assensu  Moderators,  quo  inscio  et  inconsulto  nihil  ratum 
esse  potest,  cooptabitur. 

De  confirmatione  sive  acceptatione  Sodalium 

CAPUT  III 

1373  i.  Dies  festi  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  videntur  omnium  maxime 
idonei  ad  novorum  Sodalium  confirmationem,  praecipue  vero  tres 
festi  dies:  Annuntiationis,  Assumptionis  et  Conceptionis  Beatae 
Virginis.  His  itaque  diebus  in  Sodalitium  cooptabuntur. 

1374  Qui  admitti  debebunt,  primum  se  ad  altare  Beatae  Virginis 
sistant,  ibique  flexis  genibus  aliquantisper  orent,  benignissimam 
Matrem  enixius  obsecrantes  ut  in  filiorum  suorum  numerum  se  re- 

1375  cipere  minime  dedignetur.  Turn  is  cujus,  uti  diximus,  curae  pro¬ 
bationis  tempore  commissi  fuerint,  acceptationis  formulam  elata 
voce  pronuntiabit,  subsistens  identidem  ut  ii  qui  cooptandi  erunt 
eum  voce  praeeuntem  subsequi  commode  possint,  eandemque  una 
cum  ipso  formulam  pronuntiare.  Porro  formula  acceptationis  haec 
erit: 

FORMULA  ACCEPTATIONIS 

1376  2.  Sanctissima  Virgo  et  Mater  Dei,  Maria,  ego,  N.  N.,  licet  qui 
ibi  serviam  indignissimus,  motus  tamen  tua  admirabili  pietate  et 
impulsus  tibi  serviendi  desiderio,  eligo  te  hodie,  coram  Angelo  meo 
tutelari  et  curia  cadesti  universa,  in  Dominam,  Advocatam  et  Matrem; 
firmiterque  propono  me  tibi  semper  in  posterum  famulaturum  et, 
quantum  in  me  erit,  curaturum  ut  ab  omnibus  tibi  fideliter  serviatur. 

Te  igitur,  piissima  Mater,  perjesu  Christi  sanguinem  pro  me 
sparsum,  oro  .atque  obsecro  ut  me  in  clientum  tuorum  numerum 
atque  in  servum  perpetuum  recipere  digneris. 

Adsis  mihi  in  omnibus  actionibus  meis,  gratiamque  impetres 
ut  ita  me  verbo,  opere  et  cogitatione  geram  ut  nunquam  nec  tuos 
nec  Sanctissimi  Filii  tui  oculos  offendam. 

Recorderis  mei  nec  me  deseras  in  hora  mortis.  Amen. 


Vote 
of  the 
Council 


Director 


Reception 

days 


Ceremony 


Act 

of 

Consecration 


COMMON  RULES,  1 855  —  ELECTIONS 


154* 


Formal 

reception 


Ceremonies 

after 

reception 


When 


Prefect 

and 

Assistants 


Consultors 

Secretary 

Other 

Officers 


Change 


Installation 


3.  Hac  absoluta,  omnes  surgant  atque  a  Magistro  Novitiorum  1377 
ad  Moderatorem  deducantur.  Quos  monebit  in  Sodalitium  esse  re* 
ceptos;  in  cujus  rei  signum  illos  ipse  complectetur  ac  totius  nomine 
Sodalitatis  admittet.  Pater  itidem  eosdem  ut  filios  accipiet,  eosque 
amplexans,  paucis  hortabitur  ad  parendum  legibus  institutisque 
Sodalitatis,  et  ad  venerationem  ac  devotionem  erga  Beatam  Vir- 
ginem,  cujus  se  tutelae  eo  die  praecipue  commiserunt.  Libellum  1378 
quoque  regularum  Sodalitatis  eis  tradat,  ut  illas  apud  se  retineant, 
domi  identidem  legant,  quo  eas  facilius  observare  possint.  Deinde  1379 
similiter  ad  Praefectum  deducantur,  qui  eos  ad  ea  quae  supra  indi¬ 
cata  sunt  quam  brevissima  oratione  adhortabitur.  Postremo  breves  1380 
quaedam  praecationes  recitabuntur  in  gratiarum  actionem,  pro 
cujusque  propria  consuetudine  Sodalitatis. 

De  ratione  eligendi  Praefectum  et  reliquos  Officiates 

CAPUT  IV 

1.  Praefectus  et  reliqui  Officiates  semel  in  anno,  aut  ad  summum  1381 
bis,  in  praecipuis  Beatae  Virginis  festis  diebus,  renunciabuntur. 

Convenient  Sodalitii  Moderator,  Praefectus,  Assistentes,  Con-  1382 
sultores,  Secretarius,  et  dicto  veni  creator  cum  solitis  precibus, 
communicatis  secum  suffragiis,  tres  e  tota  Sodalitate  deligent  qui  1383 
inter  caeteros  et  virtutum  exemplo  et  probitatis  commendatione 
excellant.  Turn  hi  ad  universam  Sodalitatem  proponantur.  Qui  plura  1384 
suffragia  tulerit  Praefectus,  qui  minora  primus  et  secundus  Assi- 
stens  pro  numero  suffragiorum  declarabuntur.  Suffragia  explorabunt  1385 
Moderator  Sodalitii  et  Praefectus. 

Eodem  fere  modo  Consultores  et  Secretarius  eligendi  erunt,  1386 
sed  ad  totum  Sodalium  conventum  nequaquam  proponendi. 

2.  Depositarius,  Aedituus  sive  Sacrista,  Janitor  aliaque  minora  1387 
Officia,  quae  pro  cujusque  consuetudine  requiruntur,  eligi  poterunt 

a  Moderatore  et  a  Praefecto  simul  cum  Assistentibus  et  Secretarlo, 
habita  ratione  majoris  frequentiae  et  aedificationis. 

Omnes  autem  initio  cujusque  praefecturae,  ut  caeteri  majores,  1388 
sic  minores  Officiales  mutabuntur,  nisi  aliter  videbitur  Moderatori 
et  Praefecto,  justis  tamen  de  causis. 

3.  Electis  hoc  modo  majoribus  minoribusque  Sodalitatis  Offi-  1389 
cialibus,  die  Beatae  Virgini  sacro  publice  in  Sodalitio  renuncia¬ 
buntur.  Ad  majorem  vero  devotionem  ac  pompam,  a  Sodalitii  Mo-  1390 
deratore  unicuique  Officialium  propria  cujusque  muneris  insignia 
tradi  poterunt.  Recitabuntur  igitur  a  Secretario  data  voce  Officia-  1391 


s 

COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  CONSULTATIONS  155  * 

lium  nomina,  eo  ordine  quo  electi  fuerint  et  gradus  sive  dignitas 
uniuscujusque  feret.  Is  cujus  nomen  pronuntiatum  fuerit  adeat  Mo- 
deratorem  ad  ejusque  pedes  accidens  proprii  muneris  insignia  ab 
eodem  accipiat.  Quem  Moderator  ad  munus  illud  ea  qua  par  est 
sedulitate  ac  diligentia  exsequendum  paucis  excitabit,  officiique  sui 

1392  quam  brevissime  commonefaciet.  Renunciatis  hac  ratione  Officia- 
libus  omnibus,  sive  Moderator  Sodalitatis  sive  alius  quispiam  ad 
Sodales  universos  verba  faciet,  eosque  ad  Sodalitii  frequentiam,  ob- 
servantiam  regularum,  devotionem  atque  amorem  erga  Beatam  Vir- 
ginem  ejusque  praecipue  virtutum  imitationem  adhortabitur. 

1393  4.  Si  vel  mori  Praefectum  vel  alio  quopiam  casu  ante  dimi- 
diatum  sui  muneris  tempus  non  posse  amplius  officium  suum  obire 
contigerit,  alter,  de  Moderatoris  sententia,  qui  ej  us  vices  gerat  sub- 
stituetur,  donee  ad  novam  electionem  veniatur.  Idem  in  reliquorum 
substitutione  Officialium  praestabitur. 

De  ratione  servanda  in  consultationibus 

CAPUT  V 

1394  Ad  conservationem  et  amplificationem  Sodalitatis,  necesse  esse 
videtur  non  modo  ut  saepe  Sodales  ad  spirituales  exercitationes 
congregentur,  sed  etiam  interdum  conveniant  ad  agendum  de  recta 
Sodalitatis  administratione.  Quamobrem  Moderator  cum  Praefecto, 
Assistentibus,  Secretano  ac  duodecim  sive  sex  Consultoribus,  quan- 
documque  opus  fuerit,  hora  opportuna  conveniant,  ut  de  rebus  agant 

1395  quae  occurrent  ac  de  ipsis  quoque  decernant.  Res  vero  in  consulta- 

1396  tionibus  proponere  ad  Moderatorem  praecipue  spectabit.  Caeteri  ejus 
in  omnibus  auctoritatem  magni  facient  et  se  ejusdem  arbitrio  re- 
gendos  permittent,  licet  et  ipsi  quae  necessaria  videntur  esse  pos- 

*397  sint  modeste  proponere.  Caveant  omnes  ab  inordinati s  animi  affe- 
ctionibus,  et  in  ferenda  sententia  unicam  Dei  ac  Deiparae  gloriam 
et  spirituale  Sodalitii  incrementum  spectent. 

Leges  Praefecti  Sodalitatis 

CAPUT  VI 

1398  i.  Praefectus,  ut  gradii  et  officio  in  Sodalitio  caeteris  antecedit 
et  secundum  Moderatorem  primus  illi  debetur  locus,  ita  etiam  eniti 

1399  debet  ut  virtute  reliquis  Sodalibus  antecellat.  Quare  non  modo 
eum  quam  maxima  diligentia  peculiaribus  muneris  sui  legibus,  verum 


Li'  . 

Bilik, 


Substitutes 


Council 

meetings 


Manner 

of 

proceeding 


Next 
after  the 
Director 


COMMON  RULES  1855  —  PREFECT 


Rules 


Attendance 


Subject 
to  the 
Director 


Reading 

and 

observance 
of  the 
Rules 


Records 


Sick 

and 

dead 

Members 


Diplomas 

Expulsion 


*56* 

etiam  communibus  parere  oportebit,  illisque  praesertim  quae  ad 
Sacramentorum  frequentiam  pertinent,  saepius  quam  caeteri  peccata 
confìtendo  et  Sacram  Eucharistiam  sumendo:  dabitque  operam  ut  1400 
Sodalitatem  non  tam  verbis  quam  exemplo  provehat  ad  virtutem 
perfectionemque  Christianam. 

2.  Semper  in  Sodalitio  statis  temporibus  aderit,  providebitque  1401 
mature  ac  prudenter  quae  ad  solitas  spirituales  exercitationes  per- 
tinebunt,  quemadmodum  illi  antea  cum  Moderatore  convenerit.  Quod  140a 
si  quando,  legitime  impeditus,  adesse  non  possit,  Moderatorem  ad- 
monebit  quamprimum.  Tunc  autem  Praefecti  munus  Primus  Assi- 
stens,  et,  hoc  absente,  Secundus  explebit. 

3.  Etsi  Praefectus  Sodalitatis  curam  habere  debet,  Moderatori  1403 
tamen  sciat  se  esse  subordinatum.  A  quo  rerum  gerendarum  ra- 
tionem  semper  accipiet.  Quocirca  nihil  omnino  mutabit  neque  toilet, 
neque  vero  instituet  quidquam  novi,  eodem  Moderatore  inscio  vel 

non  probante,  ut  in  Sodalitate  cautius  et  pacatius  ad  majorem  Do¬ 
mini  nostri  ac  Deiparae  Virginis  gloriam  procedatur. 

4.  Curabit  ut  communes  Sodalitatis  leges,  quoties  novus  fuerit  1404 
Praefectus  caeterique  Officiales  renunciati,  in  Sodalitio  legantur:  ma-  1405 
xime  vero  curet  ut  observentur  ab  omnibus.  Dabit  etiam  operam 

ut  caeteri  subordinati  Officiales  sui  quisque  muneris  leges  observent, 
praesertim  Assistentes,  Secretarius  et  duodecim  sive  sex  Consiliarii. 

•  Efficiet  item  ut  in  Sodalitio  nomina  Sodalium  Congregationem  1406 
frequentantium  sint  in  tabella  descripta;  itemque  ut  sit  liber  in  1407 
quem  sint  Sodalium  nomina  relata  turn  praesentium  turn  absentium, 
ea  ratione  quae  supra  Regula  inter  communes  undecima  praescri- 
bitur.  Item  liber  alius,  in  quo  Officiales,  quo  die  et  anno  fuerint  1408 
declarati,  scribantur.  Tertius  item,  in  quo  quis,  quo  die  et  anno  in  1409 
Sodalitium  fuerit  cooptatus,  atque  etiam,  si  resciri  poterit,  e  vita 
migraverit,  adnotetur. 

5.  Cum  Sodalium  quispiam  aegrotaverit,  eum  curet  Sodalitatis  1410 
nomine  invisendum.  Quod  si  morbus  ingravescat,  dabit  operam  ut 

pro  eo  ab  omnibus  Deo  preces  fundantur.  Si  vero  mortis  periculum 
instet,  curabit  ut  Sanctissimis  Ecclesiae  Sacramentis  muniatur.  Si  1411 
et  vita  decesserit,  curabit  ut  statutae  pro  ejus  animae  expiatione  a 
Sodalibus  preces  fiant. 

6.  Patentes  quas  vocant  litteras  una  cum  Moderatore  subscribat.  1412 

Si  quis  forte  Sodalium  graves  ob  noxas  e  Sodalitio  fuerit  di-  1413 

mittendus,  nihil  inconsulto  Moderatore  et  nonnisi  ex  ejus  consilio 
sententiaque  agat. 


COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  ASSISTANTS,  SECRETARY,  CONSULTORS  157  * 


Assistentium  leges 

CAPUT  VII 

1414  i.  Assistentium  illud  munus  erit  ut  consilio  et  opera  Praefectum 

1415  in  Sodalitii  administratione  juvent.  Quocirca  aequum  erit  ut  cum 
eo  consentiant,  ut  conspirantibus  sententiis  rectius  administratio  pro- 
cedat. 

1416  2.  Debent  conventibus  turn  publicis  turn  privatis  interesse,  cum- 
que  Praefectus  abfuerit,  ejus  vicem  Assistens  Primus  explebit;  utro- 
que  vero  absente,  Secundus  Assistens  Praefecti  fungetur  officio. 

1417  Agant  saepius  cum  Moderatore  et  Praefecto  de  rebus  ad  spi- 
ritualem  Sodalitatis  profectum  spectantibus.  Quern  verbo  et  exemplo, 
quantum  divina  adjuvante  gratia  eniti  poterunt,  studebunt  promovere. 

Secretarii  Sodalitatis  leges 

CAPUT  VIII 

1418  i.  Secretarius  consultationibus  omnibus  intererit.  Referet  autem 

i4!9  in  librum  ad  earn  rem  destinatum  res  gravioris  momenti  :  prius  tamen 

exempla  eorum  quae  notanda  erunt  Moderatori  ac  Praefecto  ostendet. 

1420  2.  In  voluminibus  supra  indicatis,  quae  cuique  volumini  pro¬ 
pria  sunt  scripto  summa  diligentia  mandabit. 

1421  Quae  in  consultationibus  constituta  erunt  nemini  indicabit,  et 
sciat  servare  silentium,  ut  ipso  nomine  declaratur. 

1422  3.  Curae  illi  erit  patentes  litteras,  epistolas,  mandata  et  quae- 
vis  alia  scribere  quae  usus  tulerit,  atque  etiam  subscribere  ac  so¬ 
lito  sigillo  Sodalitatis  obsignare:  omnia  semper  de  sententia  Mo¬ 
deratori  agendo  atque  Praefecti. 

Duodecim  sive  sex  Consultorum  leges 

CAPUT  IX 

1423  Sodales  aliquot  ex  Sodalitate  deligentur  ea  ratione  quae  est  in 
legibus  electionis  tradita,  qui  erunt  duodecim,  ubi  frequentius  So- 

1434  dalitium;  ubi  vero  minus  frequens,  sex  tantum.  Horum  munus  erit 
Praefecto  in  consultationibus  et  in  administranda  Sodalitate  praesto 

1435  esse.  Ac  propterea  illos  ex  aetate  provectioribus  et  probatioribus 
esse  oportebit. 


Help 
to  the 
Prefect 

Meetings 


Spiritual 
progress 
of  all 


Minutes 

Records 

Secrecy 

Letters 


Number 

Duties 

Qualities 


158  *  COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  INSTRUCTOR  OF  CANDIDATES,  TREASURER 


In 

giving 

opinion 

Example 


Duties 


Duties 


In  dicenda  sententia  majorem  semper  Dei  ac  Deiparae  Virginis  1426 
gloriam  et  spiritualem  Sodalitatis  profectum  ob  oculos  habeant  nec 
se  partium  studio  a  recto  consilio  abduci  sinant. 

Quod  saepius  jam  dictum  est,  ut  dignitate  sic  exemplo  reliquis  1427 
Sodalibus  antecedere  studeant. 


Magistri  Novitiorum  leges 

CAPUT  X 

Magistri  Novitiorum  munus  erit,  prout  ipsi  a  Moderatore  atque  1428 
a  Praefecto  fuerit  imperatum,  eos  instituere  qui  Sodalitatem  ingredi 
cupiunt,  leges  eis  explicando  eosque  de  aliis  propriis  Sodalitatis 
consuetudinibus  edocendo.  Curare  autem  debet  ut  cum  hos  turn  alios  1429 
qui  fuerint  ipsius  curae  commissi  quam  maxima  cantate  foveat  et 
diligentia  juvet. 

Saepe  cum  Moderatore  ac  Praefecto  de  ipsis  aget,  utrumque  1430 
consulens  qua  illos  potissimum  ratione  in  via  Divini  obsequii  diri¬ 
gere  possit. 

Tabellam  habebit  in  qua  formula  acceptationis  aut  impressa  aut  1431 
eleganter  descripta  sit. 

Spectabit  ad  ipsum  eos  qui  in  Sodalium  numerum  admitti  de-  1432 
bent  ad  altare  sistere,  formulam  legere,  eosdem  ad  Praefectum  ac 
Moderatorem  deducere. 


Depositarii  leges 

v 

CAPUT  XI 

Depositarius  nullum  omnino  sumptum  faciat  injussu  Modera-  1433 
toris. 

Arcam  habeat  in  qua  Sodalitatis  pecunia  reponatur.  Arca  porro  1434 
duabus  diversis  clavibus  obserata  sit,  quarum  alteram  habebit  Mo¬ 
derator,  alteram  apud  se  retinebit,  nisi  aliter  visum  fuerit;  neque 
enim  in  Sodalitatibus  quae  e  minoribus  natu  constant  id  videtur 
permittendum. 

Habeat  insuper  libellum  in  quo  rationes  accepti  et  expensi  1435 
exacte  descriptae  appareant,  quem  quoties  Patri  libuerit  exhibebit 
et  ostendet. 

Caveat  praeterea  ne  quidquam  a  quoquam  Sodalitatis  nomine  1436 
si  ve  in  ordinarios  sive  in  extraordinarios  Sodalitii  sumptus  petat; 


COMMON  RULES,  1 855  —  LIBRARIAN,  VISITORS  OF  THE  SICK 


159 


sed  illis  pecuniis  quae  juxta  morem  ab  omnibus  tribuuntur,  iisque 
quae  pro  sua  quisque  liberalitate,  quoties  Sodalitium  habetur,  ero¬ 
gare  solet,  contentus  sit. 


Bibliothecae  Marianae  Praefecti  leges 

CAPUT  XII 

t 

1437  Ejus  curae  ac  fidei  Bibliotheca  Mariana  librique  omnes  in  ea 

1438  contenti  demandantur.  Intelligat  quanti  momenti  hoc  munus  sit,  quan. 
tumque  in  eo  munere  caeteris  Sodalibus  diligenza  sua  prodesse,  con¬ 
tra  vero  negligentia  obesse  possit. 

*439  Absoluto  Sodalitio,  libros  Sodalibus  distribuet.  Indicem  libro- 
rum  omnium  exacte  descriptum  habeat,  quem  propalam  collocabit 
aut  postulantibus  exhibebit,  ut,  eo  perlecto,  quem  sibi  quisque  opta 
verit  librum,  e  Bibliotheca  sumat. 

1440  Nemini  autem  prius  librum  tradat  quam  ab  eo  ipso  qui  acce, 
perit  nomen  et  cognomen,  libri  titulus,  dies,  mensis  et  annus  quo 

1441  librum  sumpsit  in  schedula  adnotanda  diligenter  curet.  Schedulam 
porro  asservabit  tamdiu  dum  ille  quem  accepit  librum  restituet  ;  quo 
restituto,  illi  ipsi  schedulam  lacerandam  tradet. 

.  1442  A  nemine  duos  simul  libros  domum  auferendos,  nullum  vero 
autumnalibus  feriis  a  quoquam  retinendum  permittat;  quibus  indi¬ 
ces  libri  omnes  ab  omnibus  ad  Bibliothecam  deferantur. 

Visitatorum  infirmorum  leges 

CAPUT  XIII 

1443  Quandoquidem  Praefectus  Sodales  omnes  infirmos,  si  praeser- 
tim  plures  eodem  tempore  aegrotare  contigerit,  saepius  per  se  adire 
non  potest,  necesse  est  ut  aliquos  habeat  e  Sodalibus  in  tarn  pio 

1444  sanctoque  officio  socios  atque  adjutores.  Quorum  numerum  definire 
ad  Moderatorem  spectabit,  qui  eos  potissimum  ad  hoc  munus  eliget 
quos  prae  caeteris  aetate  et  morum  probitate  noverit  eminere. 

1445  Horum  munus  erit  Sodales  infirmos  saepe  invisere,  de  eorum 
statu  diligenter  cognoscere,  et  quae  cognoverint  ad  Moderatorem 
ac  Praefectum  referre,  eosdem  autem  Deo  commendare  enixius,  et 
communibus  Sodalitii  totius  precibus  juvandos  curare.  - 

1446  Ingravescente  morbo,  Moderatorem  et  Praefectum  quantocius 
admoneant,  ut  illi  pro  injuncto  iis  officio  aegrotanti  praesto  esse 


Duties 


Who 


Number 


Duties 


Serious 

sickness 


Convalescence 


Number 

Our  Lady’s 
service 

Duties 


Attendance 

Expenses 

Moderation 


Present 

early 

Duties 


l6o*  COMMON  RULES,  1855  —  SACRISTAN,  READER 

possint,  et  modis  omnibus  praecavere  ne  Sodalis  graviter  aegrotans 
prius  e  vita  discedat  quam  omnibus  Ecclesiae  Sacramentis  rite  mu- 
nitus  sit. 

Proderit  etiam  Sodales  infirmos  non  solum  adire  frequentius  1447 
quo  tempore  decumbunt,  sed  etiam  convenire  interdum  cum  e  morbo 
recreari  incipient.  Quod  ita  faciant  ut  eosdem  spiritualibus  consolari 
sermonibus  in  Domino  atque  exhilarare  studeant. 

Aeditui  leges 

CAPUT  XIV 

Duo,  tres  aut  quatuor  pro  Sodali um  numero  Aeditui  erunt.  1448 

Persuasum  habeant  se  in  eo  munere  atque  officio  secundum  1449 
Deum  Deiparae  Virgini  famulari  atque  inservire.  Quapropter,  ne 
turpe  sibi  ducant  aut  Sodalitii  sordes  everrere,  aliave  hujusmodi 
abjectiora  in  ipso  Sodalitio  obire  ministeria. 

Curent  praecipue  ut  indumenta  sacra  caeteraque  omnia  quae  in  1450 
Sancto  Sacrificio  Missae  usui  esse  solent,  et  recte  apparata  et  quam 
mundissima  sint. 

Totius  Sodalitii  supellectilis  index  in  libello  descriptus  sit,  quem  1451 
officio  decedentes  successoribus  tradant,  eosque  quo  quidque  loco 
seponendum  sit  edoceant. 

Omnia  ad  id  muneris  pertinentia  decenter  et  recte  disposita  1452 
ac  collocata  custodiant;  obserentur  etiam  clavibus.-  Quas  apud  se 
Sodalitii  habebit  Moderator. 

Ne  temere  a  Sodalitio  ac  sine  causa  et  nonnisi  facta  ab  ipso  1453 
Moderatore  potestate  egrediantur;  sed  una  cum  aliis  spiritualibus 
omnibus  Sodalitii  ipsius  exercitationibus  intersint. 

Nullum  omnino  sumptum  faciant  inscio  Moderatore  atque  in-  1454 
consulto. 

Curiosis  et  sumptuosioribus  apparatibus  non  delectentur.  Quos  1455 
Moderator  pro  sua  prudentia  aut  iis  omnino  interdicet,  aut  certe 
ita  moderabitur  ut  quam  minimo  ipsorum  impendio  fiant. 


Lectoris  leges 


CAPUT  XV 


Quam  maturrime  poterit  ad  Sodalitium  accedet.  Sodalitium  1456 
enim  a  lectione  pii  cujuspiam  libri  auspicatur. 

Nullum  omnino  librum  legat  nisi  a  Moderatore  assignatum.  1457 


ass*  'rjuat-.-  .  •■■■  -  - 


COMMUN  RULES,  1885  —  JANITOR,  OTHER  OFFICERS  l6l  * 

1458  A  novorum  magistratuum  renunriatione  statini  regulas  Sodali- 
bus  omnibus  communes  leget. 

1459  Ne  utatur  in  legendo  nimia  festinatione,  sed  elata,  distincta  et 
clara  voce  legat;  subsistat  identidem,  ut  ea  quae  legerit  et  facilius 
intelligantur  et  altius  in  eorum  qui  audient  animos  demittantur. 

1460  Ea  propter,  necesse  erit  ut  probe  cognitum  ac  perspectum  ha- 
beat  quanti  momenti  sit  lectio  spiritualis,  quantumque  sive  ad  vitae 
emendationem  conferat  sive  etiam  ad  devotionem  conducat. 

1461  Lectoribus  cantores  addantur,  qui  Sodalibus  matutinos  Beatae 
Virginis  psalmos  decantantibus  voce  et  tono  praeeant. 

Praefecti  januae  leges 

CAPUT  XVI 

146a  Is  etiam  quam  citissime  poterit  ad  Sodalitium  se  conferat. 

1463  Cognomina  et  nomina  omnium  Sodalium  ordine  alphabetico 
digesta  et  disposita  aut  in  tabula  aut  in  libro  descripta  habeat,  quo 
citius,  cum  opus  fu  erit,  cuj  usque  Sodalis  nomen  inveniatur.  Ita  porro 
eorum  quos  diximus  cognomina  descripta  sint  ut,  appositis  quibus- 
dam  notis  pro  Moderatoris  arbitrio  eligendis,  ii  designentur  qui 
a  Sodalitio  abfuerint,  item  qui  adfuerint,  et  aut  ad  Sacram  Synaxim 
accesserint  aut  secus. 

1464  Libellus  autem  summa  diligentia  custodiatur;  propterea  non 
erit  committendus  cuipiam  temere,  sed  ei  tantum  cuj  us  fidem  ac 
probitatem  cognitam  Moderator  habeat  atque  perspectam. 

1465  Cum  libellus  expletus  fuerit,  inter  Sodalitii  monumenta  repo- 
natur  et  conservetur. 


De  legibus  reliquorum  minorum  Officialium 

CAPUT  XVII 

1466  Si  Sodalitates  aliis  hujuscemodi  seu  pluribus  seu  paucioribus 
Officialibus  indigebunt,  pro  varietate  munerum  quae  in  his  erunt 
obeunda,  permittitur  ut  regulae  iis  perscribantur  quas  observent. 

1467  Nihil  vero  decernatur  nisi  de  consilio  aut  sententia  Sodalitatis 
Moderatoris. 

1468  Cavendum  etiam  ne  quidquam  statuatur,  quod  hisce  regulis  ad- 
versetur;  sed  illud  in  primis,  ne  quid  fiat  quod  non  omnino  Sodalium 


Singers 


Presence 

Record 

of 

attendance 


Appointment 

and 

Rules 


IÓ2* 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  27  MAY,  1857  —  RESUMING  SCAPULAR 


Diploma 

of 

Membership 


Questions 

proposed 


pietati  ac  utilitati  conforme  ac  consentaneum  sit;  omnia  vero  ab  iis 
aliena  atque  abhorrentia  penitus  amandentur  et  minime  rata  cen- 
seantur. 

Formula  aggregationis 

Hoc  nostrarum  litterarum  testimonio  constare  volumus,  dile-  1469 
ctum  in  Christo  Fratrem...  die...  anno...  in  Sodalem  Congregationis 
sub  titulo  N.  N...  in  N.  N...  fuisse  cooptatum,  ut  propterea  omnes 
Indulgentias,  favores,  gratias  ac  privilegia  quibus  Sodales  alii  jam 
confìrmati  fruuntur  obtinere  possit  et  valeat,  et,  cum  ex  hac  vita  mi- 
graverit,  omnibus  quae  defunctis  Sodalibus  adhiberi  solent  suffragiis 
ab  hac  nostra  juvari  debeat. 

Datum  ex  eadem  Deiparae  Virginis  Congregatione  die  et  anno 
quibus  supra. 

Moderator:  N. 

Praefectus:  N. 

A  Secretisi  N. 

#  »• 

This  document  is  reprinted  here  from  leges  et  statuta 

SODALITATUM  BEATAE  MARIAE  VIRGINIS  QUAE  PRIMAE-PRIMARIAE 

romanae  conjunctae  sunt,  Romae,  MDCCCLV. 


No.  77.  27  May,  1857. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  One 
duly  enrolled  in  the  scapular  of  Mt.  Carmel  can ,  after 
discarding  the  scapular ,  resume  it  without  a  new  enrol¬ 
ment  and  gain  the  Indulgences. 

MASSILIENSIS 

Parochus  Ecclesiae  S.  Hieronymi  in  dioecesi  Massiliensi  hu- 
militer  postulat  a  Sanctitate  Vestra: 

1.  An  qui,  rite  semel  adscripti  Sodalitati  Scapularis  Beatae  1470 
Mariae  Virginis  de  Monte  Carmelo,  postea  habitum  sacrum  Soda- 
litatis  dimiserunt,  teneantur  ad  novam  sacri  habitus  receptionem  a 
potestatem  habente,  si  velint  Indulgentias  praedictae  Sodalitati  a 
Summis  Pontificibus  concessas  luerari;  vel  an  sufficiat  ut  habitum 
sacrum  ipsi  denuo  resumant  simpliciter. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  8  JAN.  l86l  —  «  QUAECUMQUE »  RENEWED  163* 


Et  quatenus  affirmative  'ad  primum  ; 

I471  2.  Quodnam  temporis  spatium  a  dimissione  habitus  sacri  re- 

quiratur  ut  nova  receptio  a  potestatem  habente  necessaria  sit. 

1473  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita 
ad  praefata  dubia  die  27  Maji,  1857,  respondit: 

Ad  1:  Negative  ad  primam  partem,  Affirmative  ad  secundam. 
Ad  2:  Provisum  in  primo. 

F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 

A.  Archipr.  Prinzivalli,  Substit. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  J79. 


No.  78.  8  January,  1861. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
observance  of  the  quaecumque  is  urged. 

URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

1473  Ad  religionis  et  pietatis  incrementum,  ad  mutuam  caritatem 
inflammandam,  Apostolica  Sedes  pluribus  sive  Ordinibus  Regula- 
ribus,  Religionibus  et  Institutis  sive  etiam  Christi  fidelium  saecu- 
larium  Archiconfraternitatibus  et  Congregationibus  potestatem  fecit 
alias  Confraternitates  et  Congregationes  erigendi  et  instituendi, 
necnon  etiam  sibi  aggregandi  ac  Indulgentias,  privilegia  aliasque 
spiri tuales  gratias  sibi  concessas  communicandi. 

1474  Cum  autem  nulla  certa  forma  vel  ratio  praescripta  fuisset  quae 
in  hujusmodi  institutionibus  et  erectionibus  vel  aggregationibus  et 
communicationibus  faciendis  servari  deberet,  Clemens  VIII  felicis 
recordationis  Constitutione  quae  incipit:  quaecumque  a  sede  apo¬ 
stolica,  data  sub  die  7  Decembris,  1604,  modum  praecepit  servandum 

1475  in  his  peragendis,  formulam  quoque  praescribendo,  atque  inter 
alia  statuit  Indulgentias,  privilegia,  etc.,  tantummodo  communicari 
posse  quae  nominatim  et  expresse  societati  aggreganti  concessa 
sunt,  non  tamen  ea  quae  per  extensionem  vel  communicationem 
sibi  quovis  modo  concessa  sunt,  et  quidem  communicari  non  sub 
generali  verborum  forma,  vel  ad  instar,  sed  expresse  et  in  specie 
atque  per  dictam  formulam  ab  ipso  Pontifice  approbatam.  Quae 
quidem  omnia  in  eadem  Constitutione  reperiuntur  praecepta  sub 
nullitatis  poena,  ut  clarius  patet  ex  laudata  Constitutione. 


Answers 


Preamble 


Prescriptions 
of  the 

Quaecumque 


Not 

always 

observed 


The 

Bull 

renewed 

with 

changes 


Confirmatory 

clause 


164*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  8  JAN.,  l86l  —  <QUAECUMQUK>  RENEWED 

Compertum  tamen  est,  progressu  temporis  non  ab  omnibus  1476 
adhibitam  fuisse  hanc  formulam  neque  privilegia  neque  Indulgentias 
adamussim  communicatas,  quemadmodum  Pontifex  praeceperat. 

Cum  insuper  statutum  fuisset  in  eadem  Constitutione  ut  insti-  1477 
tutiones  et  aggregationes  gratis  omnino  fierent,  et  tantummodo  per 
decretum  Congregationis  Cardinalium  sub  Paulo  V  Indulgentiarum 
moderationi  praepositae,  latum  die  6  Martii,  1608,  titulo  expensarum 
permissum  fuisset  instituentibus  vel  aggregantibus  scutatum  unum 
aureum  recipere  et  quidem  sub  poena,  inter  caetera,  nullitatis, 
prout  clarius  innotescit  ex  eodem  decreto,  attamen  cognitum  simi¬ 
liter  est  neque  dispositionem  hanc  ab  omnibus  servatam  fuisse. 

Ad  dubitationem  itaque  omnem  tollendam  super  validitate  harum  1478 
institutionum  seu  aggregationum,  Sanctitas  Sua  benigne  sanavit 
institutiones  et  aggregationes  hucusque  factas  in  quibus  aliquid  ex 
praedictis  desideretur  quod  perficiendum  erat  per  Constitutionem 
enuntiatam  aut  decretum  superius  expressum,  vel  contra  in  iisdem 
praescripta  peractum  sit,  simulque  mandavit  ut  in  posterum  formula  1479 
in  hujusmodi  erectionibus  seu  insti tutionibus  seu  aggregationibus 
adhibenda  concordet,  saltern  in  substantialibus,  cum  ilia  praescripta 
a  Clemente  Vili,  cujus  Constitutionis  ad  minus  praecipua  capita  in 
eadem  formula  inserantur  cum  variationibus  ab  eadem  Sanctitate 
Sua  approbatis,  cujus  quidem  formulae  exemplar,  iis  praesertim  1480 
quorum  interest  communicandum,  in  Actis  Sacrae  Congregationis 
servari  praecepit,  et  ut  societati  aggregatae  ab  Ordine,  Instituto 
seu  Archiconfraternitate  aggregante  tradi  possit  separatim  et  di- 
stincte  a  formula,  ac  etiam  typis  impressus  elenchus  Indulgentiarum  1481 
et  privilegiorum,  ab  Ordinario  tamen  loci  recognitus.  Cujus  im- 
pressio  in  hunc  tantum  finem  permittitur,  etiamsi  Indulgentiarum 
concessiones  sint  depromptae  ex  pluribus  Brevibus,  etc.,  non  ob¬ 
stante  decreto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indicis  et  altero  decreto  Sa¬ 
crae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  explicante  et  moderante  prae- 
dictum  decretum  Indicis  diei  22  Januarii,  1858. 

Atque  Sanctitas  Sua  hoc  decretum  absque  ulla  Brevis  expedi-  1483 
tione  publicari  jussit,  derogando  cuicumque  Apostolicae  disposi¬ 
tion  in  contrarium,  etiam  specialis  memoriae  dignae. 

Datum  Romae,  die  8  Januarii,  1861. 

F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 

A.  Colombo,  Secret. 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  j88. 


S.  c.  OF  INDULG.,  8  JAN.,  l86l  —  PASTOR  DIRECTOR  165  * 


No.  79.  8  January,  1861. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The  Or¬ 
dinary  is  free  to  appoint  the  Pastor  of  the  time  being 
Director  of  a  Sodality. 

URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

1483  Cum  plures  Confraternitates,  Sodalitates,  Piae  Uniones,  etc., 
Christi  fidelium  canonice  erectae  reperiantur,  in  quibus  loci  Ordi- 
narius  designaverit  Parochum  qui,  ratione  muneris  quod  exercet 
et  pro  tempore  quo  munere  fungitur,  sit  constitutus  Confraternitatis, 
Sodalitatis,  etc.,  Rector,  Moderator,  seu  quocumque  titulo  appelle- 
tur,  proindeque  facultate  polleat  ea  gerendi  quae  ad  Rectores  spe- 
ctant,  et  etiam,  quatenus  in  respectiva  Sodalitate  id  Rectori  tribua- 
tur,  fideles  adscribendi,  habitus  benedicendi  et  scapularia,  illaque 
imponendi,  coronas,  etc.,  pariter  benedicendi,  juxta  facultates  ad 
quamlibet  Sodalitatem  spectantes  pro  similibus  impositionibus,  be- 

1484  nedictionibus,  etc.;  atque  dubium  exortum  sit  circa  hujusmodi  de- 
signationem  Parochi  libere  et  auctoritate  propria  peractam  ab  Or- 
dinariis:  facta  fuit  de  his  relatio  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio 

1485  Papae  IX  in  audientia  diei  8  Januarii,  1861;  et  Sanctitas  Sua,  de¬ 
rogando  omnibus  hucusque  circa  hanc  designationem  quavis  aucto¬ 
ritate  et  quovis  modo  aliter  praescriptis,  benigne  sanavit,  quatenus 
opus  sit,  tales  designationes  Parochorum,  necnon  acta  per  ipsos 
tanquam  Rectores,  et  adscriptos  per  eosdem  Parochos,  quatenus 
Rectoris  munus  quo  funguntur  in  respectiva  Sodalitate  fideles  ad¬ 
scribendi  sit,  valide  adscriptos  habendos  esse  declaravit,  necnon 
benedictiones  coronarum,  habituum  scapularium  eorumque  imposi- 
tiones,  etc.,  ab  eisdem  factas,  prout  Rectoribus  in  respectiva  Soda¬ 
litate  tribuitur,  ratas  habendas  esse  concessit. 

1486  •  Quoad  futurum  vero  eadem  Sanctitas  Sua  benigne  impertire  di- 
gnata  est  ut  Ordinarii  locorum  libere  designare  possint,  si  ita  in 
Domino  expedire  judicaverint,  Parochos  pro  tempore  in  Rectores, 
Moderatores,  etc.,  Confraternitatum,  etc. 

1487  Non  obstantibus  quibuscumque  in  contrarium  facientibus. 
Datum  Romae,  die  8  Januarii,  1861. 

F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 

A.  Colombo,  Seer. 


Pastors 

named 

Directors 


Validity 


Sanation 


Powers 
for  the 
future 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  j8q. 


166  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l8  SEPT.,  1862  —  CHURCH  PROFANED 


No.  80. 


18  September,  1862V 


Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A 
Confraternity  in  a  Church  that  is  profaned  does  not  lose 
its  Indulgences . 


ORDINIS  CARMELITARUM  DISCALCEATORUM 


Statement 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Huic  Sacrae  Indulgentiarum  Congregationi  Fr.  Maximilianus  1488 
a  S.  Joseph,  Prior  Conventus  Ordinis  Carmelitarum  Discalceatorum 
Ratisbonae,  in  provincia  Bavariae,  exposuerat  quod  in  Ecclesia  ejus- 
dem  Conventus  sub  titulo  S.  Joseph  aderat  ante  exclaustrationem  Con- 
fraternitas  S.  Joseph  canonice  erecta,  cujus  festum  prout  titulare  Con- 
fraternitatis  celebrabatur  Dominica  proxima  post  diem  23  Januarii 
cum  Indulgenza  plenaria;  atque  aliae  etiam  Indulgentiae  pro  iis 
qui,  Confessione  et  Communione  peracta,  praedictam  Ecclesiam  vi- 
sitassent,  inveniuntur  concessae:  scilicet  feria  quarta  primae,  se- 
cundae,  tertiae,  sextae,  septimae,  octavae  et  nonae  hebdomadae 
ante  Festum  S.  Joseph,  Indulgenza  plenaria;  feria  vero  quarta  heb¬ 
domadae  quartae  et  quintae  ante  idem  Festum  Indulgenti  centum 
dierum.  At  vero,  quanquam,  post  restaurationem  Conventus  et  Ec¬ 
clesie  reconciliationem,  quae  ad  praedictam  Confraternitatem  spe- 
ctant  omnia  ut  primitus  perseverent,  dubium  tamen  proposuerat: 

Utrum  scilicet  per  profanationem  Ecclesiae,  quae  tempore  ex-  1489 
claustrationis  locum  habuit,  jus  ad  praedicta  penitus  amissum 
fuerit . 

Sacra  itaque  Congregatio,  die  n  Augusti,  1862,  in  aedibus  1490 
Apostolicis  Vaticanis  habita,  audito  prius  Consultoris  voto,  respon¬ 
dendum  esse  censuit: 

Ad  1  :  Negative . 

Quam  quidem  Eminentissimorum  Patrum  sententiam  Sanctissimo  1491 
Domino  Nostro  Pio  IX  relatam  per  me,  infrascriptum  Secretariae 
Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  Substitutum,  in  audientia 
diei  18  Septembris,  1862,  Sanctitas  Sua  benigne  confìrmavit. 


Statement 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Decreta  auhtentica  s.  c.  indulg..  No.  396. 


F.  Card.  Asquinius,  Praef. 
A.  Archipr.  Prinzivalli,  Subst. 


PIUS  IX,  IO  FEB.,  1863,  —  TERCENTENARY  FIRST  FOUNDING  167  * 


No.  81.  10  February,  1863. 

Brief  exponendum  of  Pius  IX.  Favors  are  granted  for  the 
tercentenary  of  the  founding  of  the  prima-primaria. 

PIUS  PAPA  IX 

AD  FUTURAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

1492  Exponendum  nuper  Nobis  curavit  Dilectus  Filius  Petrus  Beckx, 
Praepositus  Generalis  Clericorum  Regularium  Societatis  Jesu,  sibi 
in  animo  esse  ut,  recurrente  anno  tercentesimo  ex  quo  Joannes 
Leonius,  Clericus  Regularis  ejusdem  Societatis,  Congregationem  in 
honorem  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  primum  instituit,  sacrae  hujus  rei 
memoriam  non  solum  extraordinaria  pompa,  sed  etiam  ea  ratione 
celebretur  qua  fideles  bona  ac  spiritualia  commoda  sibi  comparare 
possint.  Hinc  se  vel  maxime  cupere  Nobis  retulit  ut  in  Cappella 
praefatae  Congregationis,  quae  in  aedibus  Collegii  Romani  de  Urbe 
canonice  erecta  prima-primaria  et  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  nuncupata,  et  a  sanctae  memoriae  Gregorio  XIII 
aliisque  summis  Pontificibus,  praedecessoribus  Nostris,  plurimis  In- 
dulgentiis  gratiisque  spiritualibus  ditata  fuit,  in  aliquot  dies  Festum 
titulare  praedictae  Congregationis  praecedentes  Spiritualia  Exerci- 

1493  tia  aliaeque  fiant  supplicationes.  Quare  enixas  humilesque  preces 
Nobis  admovit  ut  pro  fausta  rei  sacrae  recordatione  caelestes  In- 
dulgentiarum  thesauros  de  benignitate  Apostolica  reserare  digna- 
remur. 

1494  Nos,  quibus  nihil  jucundius  nihilque  acceptius  esse  potest  quam 
ut  fideles,  ac  imprimis  juvenes,  quos  impii  homines  suis  machina- 
tionibus  ac  dolis  circumvenire  quotidie  student,  iis  Sodalitiis  dent 
nomen  quorum  finis  praecipuus  est  pietatem  et  devotionein  erga 
Deiparam  Immaculatam  fovere  et  excitare,  porrectis  Nobis  suppli- 
cationibus  obsecundare  voluimus. 

1495  Igitur  de  Omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia,  ac  BB.  Petri  et  Pauli, 
Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi,  omnibus  et  singulis  e  dicta 
Congregatione  prima-primaria  nuncupata  Sodalibus  qui  vere  poe- 
nitentes  et  confessi  Spiritualibus  Exercitiis  aliisque  pietatis  operi- 
bus  per  hodiernum  dictae  Congregationis  Moderatorem  designan¬ 
do  et  in  praefata  Cappella  peragendis  saltern  ter  devote  adstite* 
rint,  et  die  festo  titulari  infra  annum  currentem  celebrando,  Sacra 
Communione  se  refecerint,  et  eandem  Cappellani  a  primis  Vesperis 
usque  ad  occasum  solis  diei  hujusmodi  visita verint,ibique  proChri- 
stianorum  Principum  concordia,  haeresum  extirpatione,  ac  Sanctae 


Preamble 


Petition 


Grant 


Plenary 

Indulgence 


i68  * 


PIUS  IX,  IO  FEB.,  1863  —  TERCENTENARY  FIRST  FOUNDING 


Partial 


Indulgences 
applicable 
to  the 
Holy  Souls 

Confessors 


All 

Sodalities 


Confirmatory 

clause 


Copies 


Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad  Deum  preces  effuderint,  ple- 
nariam  omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam  et  remissionem 
misericorditer  in  Domino  concedimus. 

Memoratis  insuper  Sodalibus,  saltern  corde  contritis,  qui  quo-  1496 
libet  die  praedicta  pietatis  opera  peregerint,  tercentum  dies  de  injun- 
ctis  eis  seu  alias  quomodolibet  debitis  poenitentiis  in  forma  Eccle¬ 
siae  consueta  relaxamus. 

Quas  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remissiones  1497 
ac  poenitentiarum  relaxationes  etiam  animabus  Christi  fidelium  quae 
Deo  in  cantate  conjunctae  ab  hac  luce  migraverint  per  modum 
suffragii  applicari  posse  indulgemus. 

Ut  vero  iidem  Sodales  caelestium  munerum  hujusmodi  facilius  1498 
valeant  esse  participes,  dilecto  filio  Nostro  in  eadem  Urbe  Vicario 
in  spiritualibus  Generali  aliquot  Presbyteros  seculares,  vel  cujus- 
vis  Ordinis,  Congregationis  et  Instituti  regulares  ad  excipiendas 
ipsorum  sacramentales  Confessiones  alias  approbatos  deputandi, 
qui  eosdem  Sodales,  eorum  confessionibus  diligenter  auditis,  ab 
omnibus  et  quibuscumque  excessibus  et  criminibus  ac  casibus  Sedi 
Apostolicae  reservatis  —  haeresis,  simoniae,  duelli,  violationis  clau- 
surae  Monasteriorum  Monialium  et  recursus  ad  judices  laicos  con¬ 
tra  formam  Sacrorum  Canonum  exceptis  —  nec  non  excommuni- 
cationis  aliisque  ecclesiasticis  sententiis,  censuris  et  poenis,  impo- 
sita  cuilibet  arbitrio  suo  poenitentia  salutari,  in  foro  conscientiae 
tantum  absolvere,  ac  vota  simplicia  in  aliud  pium  opus,  eorum  si¬ 
militer  arbitrio  et  prudentia,  commutare  possint,  facultatem  auctori- 
tate  Apostolica  tenore  praesentium  tribuimus  et  elargimur. 

Quoniam  vero  concedimus  ut  omnes  et  singuli  Sodales  Con-  1499 
gregationum  seu  Sodalitatum  quae  praefatae  Congregationi  primae- 
primariae  canonice  conjunctae  aut  eidem  obnoxiae  sunt,  iisdem  In- 
dulgentiis  ac  gratiis  spiritualibus  supra  enarratis  frui  possint  et 
valeant,  dummodo  pietatis  opera  praescripta  et  pro  respectivorum 
Moderatorum  arbitrio  regenda  rite  compleverint  :  sic  respectivis 
locorum  Ordinariis  ubi  dictae  Congregationes  existunt,  facultates 
quas  dilecto  filio  Nostro  in  Urbe  Vicario  in  spiritualibus  Generali 
concessimus,  pariter  auctoritate  Nostra  tribuimus  et  impertimus. 

Non  obstantibus  Apostolicis  ac  in  universalibus,  provinciali-  15°° 
busque  et  synodalibus  Conciliis  editis  generalibus  et  specialibus 
Constitutionibus  et  Ordinationibus  ;  caeterisque  contrariis  quibus¬ 
cumque. 

Praesentibus  pro  hoc  anno  tantum  valituris.  1501 

Volumus  autem  ut  praesentium  litterarum  transsumptis  seu  exem-  150a 
plis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  alicujus  notarii  publici  subscriptis,  et 
sigillo  personae  in  ecclesiastica  dignitate  constitutae  munitis  eadem 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  29  AUG.,  1864  —  DAY  FOR  INDULGENCE  169* 


1503 

1504 

1505 


prorsus  fides  adhibeatur  quae  adhiberetur  ipsis  praesentibus,  si  fo- 
rent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  S.  Petrum,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris  die 
X  Februarii,  MDCCCLXIII,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno  decimosep- 
timo. 

B.  Card.  Barberinus. 

Archives  of  the  prima-primaria,  Prot.  IV.  57.  Another 
copy  is  in  General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII.  A  single 
sheet ,  printed  Romae  ex  typographeo  Rev.  Cam.  Apòstoli- 
cae,  MDCCCLXIII. 


No.  82.  29  August,  1864. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The  day 
for  gaining  an  Indulgence  connected  with  a  Feast. 

CONGREGATIONIS  S.  BENEDICTI  IN  GALLIA 

Inter  dubia  de  translatione  Indulgentiarum  quae  Joannes  Ba- 
ptista  Nicolas,  Monachus  S.  Benedicti  in  Gallia,  huic  Sacrae  Con- 
gregationi  obtulerat  enodanda,  sequens  propositum  est: 

Utrum  Indulgentiam  alicui  Festo  adjunctam  lucretur  quisquis 
die  ipsa  juxta  Kalendarium  Breviarii  Romani,  vel  potius  juxta  Ka- 
lendarium  uniuscujusque  dioecesis,  ordinis,  etc. 

Item  qui  Sodalitati  cuicumque  nomen  dederunt,  an  Indulgentias 
acquirant  die  in  qua  Festum  celebratur  in  Ordine  Regulari  ad  quern 
attinet  dicta  Sodalitas,  licet  sit  diversa  a  die  Kalendarii  Romani, 
vel  dioecesani. 

Sacra  Congregatio  in  generalibus  comitiis  habitis  die  29  Au¬ 
gusti,  1864,  audito  Consultorum  voto,  et  re  mature  discussa,  re* 
spondit: 

Indulgentiam  acquiri  a  Christi  fidelibus  die  fìxa  et  rite  consti- 
tuta  in  sua  dioecesi;  a  Regularibus  Ordinibus  die  rite  constituta 
in  suo  Kalendario;  ab  hominibus  qui  Sodalitati  nomen  dederint 
quae  ad  Regularem  Ordinem  attineat,  Indulgentiam  acquiri  die  rite 
constituta  in  Kalendario  dioecesis,  vel  in  Kalendario  Ordinis,  si 
istiusmodi  privilegio  gaudeant;  non  tamen  in  utraque  die. 

A.  M.  Card.  Panebianco,  Praef. 

Philippus  Can.  Cossa,  Substit. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  403. 


Question 


Answer 


170*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  29  AUG.,  1864  —  EXEMPTION  OF  THE  SODALITY 


Decree 

of 

8  Jan.,  1861 


Reasons 
for  the 
exemption 
of 

Sodalities 


Formal 

decision 

asked 


First 

answer 


Question 

again 

proposed 


No.  83.  29  August,  1864. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  Our  Lady  are  declared  not  included  in  the  Bull 
quaecumque  of  Clement  VIII. 

Cum  a  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiarum,  die  8  Januarii,  1506 
1861,  prodiisset  decretum  super  institutionibus  seu  erectionibus  et 
aggregation ibus  Confraterni tatum  seu  Congregationum,  quo  com- 
mendatur  et  injungitur  observantia  Constitutionis  Clementinae  in- 
cipientis  quaecumque  a  sede  apostolica;  non  multo  post  Emi- 
nentissimus  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregation  is  Praefectus,  Cardinalis 
Asquinius,  privatim  nos  monuit  per  hoc  decretum  neque  infirmari 
neque  attingi  privilegium  aggregandi  Sodalitates  ad  Primariam  Ur¬ 
bis  Congregationem  quod  Societati  Jesu  confirmatum  est  atque  am- 
pliatum  a  Leone  XII  litteris  Apostolicis  cum  multa  in  urbe,  die 
17  Maji,  1824,  et  rescripto  dato  die  7  Martii,  1825. 

Et  sane  cum  erectiones  et  aggregationes  Sodalitatum  gratis  om-  1507 
nino  a  nobis  fiant;  cum  aggregationis  vel  erectionis  formula  qua 
utimur  jampridem  recognita  et  approbata  fuerit;  cum  nullae  Soda¬ 
litates  erigantur  in  locis  Ordinario  obnoxiis  sine  praevio  ejusdem 
Ordinarii  permissu;  cum  denique  sine  ulla  querela  et  magno  cum 
animarum  bono  Sodalitates  nostrae  hactenus  processerint  :  vix  ullus 
poterat  esse  locus  dubitandi  de  integritate  privilegii  nobis  ab  Apo¬ 
stolica  Sede  collati. 

Attamen,  ad  omnem  dubitationem  excludendam,  demisse  rogat  1508 
orator  ab  Eminentiis  vestris  ut  authentico  responso  declarare  di- 
gnemini  :  Utrum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  mens  fuerit 
per  supradictum  decretum  infirmandi  privilegium  a  Leone  XII  san¬ 
cì  tum,  quo  Societati  Jesu  potestas  facta  est  Sodalitates  erigendi  vel 
aggregandi  ad  Primariam  Urbis  Congregationem  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  ab  Angelo  salutatae. 

Die  29  Februarii,  1864:  Dilata,  et  afFerantur  decreta  erectionis  1509 
Primariae  Urbis  Congregationis,  necnon  litterae  Apostolicae  Leonis 
Papae  XII  confirmantes  privilegium. 

SOCIETATIS  JESU 

Per  decretum  hujus  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum,  la-  1510 
tum  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  super  institutionibus  et  aggregationibus 
Confraternitatum  seu  Congregationum  injungitur  ac  praescribitur 
observantia  Constitutionis  Clementis  felicis  recordationis  Papae  Vili 


S.  C.  OF  RITES,  23  NOV.,  1865  —  FEAST  OF  ST.  JOHN  BERCHMANS  1 7 1  * 

incipientis  quaecumque,  circa  modum  instituendi  et  aggregandi  Con- 
fraternitates,  omnino  adhibendum  ab  Ordinibus  Regularibus  et  Ar- 
chiconfraternitatibus.  Suborta  hinc  fuit  dubitatio  num  infirmari  inde 
censeatur  facultas  instituendi  et  aggregandi  qua  Congregatio  Pri¬ 
maria  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  in  Urbe 
fruitur. 

Quapropter  R.  P.  Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu  huic 
Sacrae  Congregationi  sequens  dubium  proponendum  curavit: 

1511  Utrum  in  praefato  decreto  8  Januarii,  1861,  comprehendantur 
institutiones  et  aggregationes  fieri  solitae  a  Congregatione  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  ab  Angelo  salutatae,  in  Collegio  Romano  erecta, 
nuncupata  prima- primaria,  juxta  peculiarem  et  propriam  formulam, 
qua,  vi  concessionum  plurium  Summorum  Pontificum,  illius  Socie¬ 
tatis  Moderatores  usi  sunt  et  adhuc  utuntur. 
i5ia  Sacra  Congregatio,  in  generalibus  comitiis  habitis  apud  Vati- 
canum  die  29  Augusti,  1864,  auditis  consultorum  votis,  et  re  ma¬ 
ture  perpensa,  respondendum  duxit: 

Non  comprehendi. 

A.  M.  Card.  Panebianco,  Praef. 

Ph.  Cossa,  Subst. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  411,  f  The  second  half  of  this  docu¬ 
ment  is  found  also  in  decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  41 }. 


No.  84.  23  November,  1865. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Rites.  Permission  is 
given  for  the  Mass  of  St.  John  Berchmans,  on  a  Sunday 
in  November,  for  Sodalities  in  Jesuit  Colleges ,  Seminaries 
and  Schools. 

* 

SOCIETATIS  JESU 

Quum  R.  P.  Boero,  Sacerdos  Professus  Societatis  Jesu,  et  cau- 
sarum  Servorum  Dei  ejusdem  Societatis  Postulator,  Sanctissimo 
Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papae  IX  exposuerit,  festum  B.  Joannis  Berch¬ 
mans  in  memoratae  Societatis  Collegiis,  Seminariis  et  scholis  extra 
Italiani  difficillime  posse  celebrari  Idibus  Augusti;  ab  eodem  San¬ 
ctissimo  Domino  postulavit  ut,  salvo  semper  pro  omnibus  Societatis 
Jesu  Patribus  die  in  Brevi  praefixo,  liceat  in  praefatorum  Collegio- 


Question 


Answer 


Petition 


Grant 


Form 
asked  for 


and 

granted 


172  *  S,  C.  OF.  1NDULG.,  19  OCT.,  i860  —  FORM  FOR  DIPLOMAS 

rum,  Seminariorum  et  scholarum  Ecclesiis,  Oratoriis  et  Congregatio- 
nibus  ubi  scholares,  turn  externi  turn  domestici,  convenire  de  more 
solent,  celebrare  festum  B.  Joannis  cum  Missa  propria  a  Sancta  Sede 
pro  Societate  Jesu  approbata,  ilia  mensis  Novembris  Dominica  quae 
magis  libuerit. 

Sanctitas  porro  Sua,  ad  relationem  subscript  Sacrorum  Rituum  i5*4 
Congregationis  Secretarii,  pro  gratia  benigne  annuere  dignata  est 
juxta  preces,  dummodo  non  occur  rat  duplex  primae  vel  secundae 
classis  ac  Dominica  prima  sacri  Adventus,  servatisque  rubricis.  Con¬ 
trariò  non  obstantibus  quibuscumque. 

Die  23  Novembris,  1865. 

C.  Ep.  Portuen.  et  S.  Rufinae  Card.  Patrizi, 

S.  R.  C.  Praef. 

D.  Bartolini,  S.  R.  C.  Seer. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  412,  J. 


No.  85.  19  October,  1866. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
wording  of  Diplomas ,  prescribed  in  accordance  with  the 
Bull  quaecumque,  can  be  communicated. 

Per  decretum  hujus  Sacrae  Congregations  Indulgentiarum  edi-  1515 
turn  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  confirmata  et  pristinae  observantiae  resti- 
tuta  Constitutione  dementis  Vili  incipiente  quaecumque,  data  sub 
die  7  Decembris,  1604,  super  institutionibus  vel  aggregationibus 
Confraternitatum,  inter  caetera  cautum  fuit  ut  in  formula  aggrega- 
tionum,  quae  concordare  deberet,  saltern  in  substantialibus,  cum  ilia 
praescripta  a  Clemente  VIII,  hujus  ejusdem  Constiti! tionis  saltern 
praecipua  capita  insererentur  cum  variationibus  a  Sanctitate  Sua 
approbatis.  Nunc  vero  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Pius  Papa  IX, 
enixe  postulantibus  nonnullis  turn  Superioribus  Ordinum  Regula- 
rium  turn  Rectoribus  Archiconfraternitatum  ut  hujusmodi  litterae 
aggregationum  commodius  exaratae  respectivis  Confraternitatibus 
expediantur,  in  audientia  habita  ab  Eminentissimo  Cardinali  Prae-  1516 
fecto  die  19  Octobris,  1866,  benigne  indulsit  ut  praefata  capitum 
expositio  in  posterum  etiam  separatim  a  litteris  aggregationum  dari 
possit,  ita  tamen  ut  simul  cum  praefatis  litteris  adnexa  omnino  com- 
municetur  et  in  eadem  formula  exprimatur.  Servatis  vero  et  in  suo 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  19  OCT.,  l866  —  FORM  FOR  DIPLOMAS  173  * 

robore  permanentibus  reliquis  omnibus  quae  tam  in  laudata  Con- 
stitutione  dementis  Vili  quam  in  praefato  decreto  praescribuntur. 
Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  die  19  Octobris,  1866. 

A.  M.  Card.  Panebianco,  Praef. 
Philippus  Can.  Cossa,  Substit. 

Decreta  authentica.  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  417. 


No.  86.  19  October,  1866. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
form  for  Diplomas. 


*5*7  Formula  servanda  saltern  in  substantialibus  a  Superioribus 
Regularibus  Religionum,  etc.,  in  erigendis  seu  instituendis 
Confraternitatibus  ac  communicandis  Indulgentiis  et  gra- 
tiis  spiritualibus  quas  a  Sede  Apostolica  obtinuerunt r. 


Form 

for 

Diplomas 


N.  N.,  Ordinis  N.  Generalis  a. 


1518  Religio  nostra,  cum,  inter  alia  privilegia  quibus  a  Sede  Aposto¬ 
lica  decorata  est,  facultatem  habeat  saecularium  Confraternitates  sub 
invocatone  N.  erigendi,  eisque  spirituales  gratias,  privilegia  et  In- 
dulgentias  communicandi,  in  hujusmodi  Confraternitatibus  instituen¬ 
dis,  si  ad  Christi  fidelium  salutem  promovendam  expedire  animad- 
vertit,  liberalem  se  praebere  consuevit. 

1519  Nos  igitur,  qui  generalem  totius  Ordinis  nostri  curam  gerimus, 
sperantes  fore  ut  ex  hac  spiritualium  gratiarum  participatione  Chri¬ 
sti  fideles  ad  devotionem  et  pietatem  magis  excitentur,  auctoritate 
Nobis  a  Summis  Pontificibus  concessa,  Confraternitatem  N.,  in  Ec¬ 
clesia  N.,  loci  N.,  dioecesis  N.,  de  consensu  loci  Ordinarii,  qui  ejusdem 
Confraternitatis  institutum,  pietatem  ac  religionem  litteris  patentibus 


1520  1  Dicitur  in  substantialibus,  quatenus  non  sit  vetitum  addere  vel  im¬ 

mutare  aliqua  in  eadem  quae  substantiam  non  afficiant.  Integrum  etiam  erit 
unicuique  Ordini,  Religioni,  Instituto,  sive  originem  sive  naturam  sive  prae- 
stantiam  proprii  Ordinis  indicare  et  alia  quae  solent  in  hujusmodi  litteris 
exponi. 

1531  2  Hic  exprimitur  persona  vel  qui  auctoritate  pollet  juxta  facultates 

et  privilegia  uniuscujusque  Ordinis,  etc. 


t 


m'  • 


174 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  19  OCT.,  i860  —  FORM  FOR  DIPLOMAS 


* 


Points 
of  the 

Quaecumque 


Nobis  nuper  exhibitis  commendavit,  dummodo  tabs  alia  similis  in  ipso 
vel  alio  ad  tria  milliaria  propinquo  loco  hactenus  erecta  non  fue- 
rit,  per  praesentes  Nostras  litteras  erigimus  et  instituimus,  illique 
et  pro  tempore  exsistentibus  utriusque  sexus  Confratribus  elargi- 
mur  et  communicamus  Indulgentias,  privilegia  et  speciales  gratias 
singillatim  descriptas  in  elencho,  quem,  rite  per  Ordinarium  loci 
recognitum,  una  cum  his  litteris  tradimus  diligenter  asservandum  3 4. 

Quibus  omnibus  Indulgentiis  et  spiritualibus  gratiis  descriptis  152a 
Confraternitatem  ipsam  nunc  erectam  ej  usque  Confratres  potiri  et 
gaudere  posse  decernimus,  juxta  ea  quae  felicis  memoriae  Clemens 
Papa  VIII  in  Constitutione  quae  incipit  quaecumque,  data  sub  die 
7  Decembris,  1604,  praescripsit,  et  variationes  a  Sanctissimo  Do¬ 
mino  Nostro  Pio  Papa  IX  approbatas,  ut  ex  decreto  Sacrae  Con¬ 
gregations  Indulgentiarum  diei  8  Januarii,  1861,  et  cujus  Constitu¬ 
tions  praecipua  capita  cum  dictis  variationibus  subnectuntur 
scilicet  : 

1.  Quod  unica  tantum  Confraternitas  ejusdem  instituti  et  ge-  1523 
neris  institui  et  aggregari  possit  in  Ecclesiis  tarn  saecularium  quam 
regularium  ; 

2.  Quod  id  fiat  de  consensu  Ordinarii  et  cum  litteris  testi-  i534 
monialibus  ejusdem; 

3.  Quod  Confraternitati  institutae  vel  aggregatae  expresse  i535 
et  in  specie  communicentur  privilegia  et  Indulgentiae  Ordini  insti- 
tuenti  vel  aggreganti  nominatim  concessa,  non  vero  ea  quibus  per 
privilegium  communicationis  gaudet; 

4.  Quod  statuta  Confraternitatum  examinentur  et  approben-  1536 
tur  ab  Ordinario  loci  et  ab  eodem  corrigi  possint; 


3  Potest  etiam  inseri,  si  lubet,  elenchus.  In  utroque  tamen  casu  elen-  1527 
chus,  jam  ab  Ordinario  loci  recognitus,  continere  debet  distincte  et  expresse, 

non  sub  generalibus  verbis,  Indulgentias,  gratias,  etc.,  quibus  Societas 
aggregans  fruitur  directe,  non  quibus  per  communicationem  et  extensio- 
nem  gaudet. 

Ad  tollendam  tamen  omnem  dubitationem,  dum  per  Ordinarium  loci  1528 
dicitur  recognosci  debere  elenchum,  intelligitur  ut,  si  semel  ab  Ordinario 
loci  ubi  auctoritas  praecipua  Ordinis,  Instituti,  Religionis,  etc.,  quae  habet 
facultatem  erigendi,  etc.,  moratur  recognitus  fuerit  elenchus,  non  indigeat 
nova  recognitione,  et  tradi  possit  Soci etati  erigendae,  etc.,  etiam  alibi,  cum 
necessarium  sit  ut  semper  idem  sit  elenchus,  salvis  additionibus  quae  ex  novis 
concessionibus,  pariter  recognoscendis,  fieri  contingat. 

4  Si  lubet,  inserì  etiam  potest  integra  Constitutio,  addendo  in  fine  *539 
variationes  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  approbatas.  Caeterum  vel  integra 
Constitutio  vel  saltern  indicata  hic  capita,  quae  substantiam  continent,  cum 
variationibus  praedictis  omnino  inserenda  est. 


1530 

1531 

1532 


1533 


S  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l8  AUG.,  l868  —  VICAR  GENERAL  175  * 

5.  Quod  gratiae  et  Indulgentiae  Confraternitati  communicatae 
praevia  cognitione  Ordinarii  dumtaxat  promulgentur  ; 

6.  Quod  Confraternitas  eleemosynas  excipiat  et  erogetjuxta 
formara  per  Ordinarium  praescribendam  ; 

7.  Quod  litterae  erectionis  et  aggregationis  gratis  omnino  ac 
nulla  prorsus  mercede,  etiam  a  sponte  dantibus,  sub  praetextu  quo¬ 
que  merae  eleemosynae,  accepta  expediri  et  concedi  possint,  et  so- 
lummodo  titulo  expensarum  pro  pergamena,  scriptura,  vel  impres- 
sionis  stipendio,  sigillorum  expensis,  chordulis,  cera,  Secretarii  No- 
tariique  labore  vel  mercede,  aliisque  omnibus,  earn  quantitatem 
quae  non  excedat  summam  scutatorum  sex  monetae  Romanae  in 
Italia,  et  extra  non  excedat  summam  libellarum  vulgo  francs  tri- 
ginta,  pro  singula  institutione  vel  aggregatione  vel  confirmatione 
recipere  liceat; 

8.  Quod  singula  hie  mandata  et  expressa  in  omnibus  suis 
partibus  fideliter  observentur,  secus  institutiones  vel  aggregationes 
et  communicationes  privilegiorum  et  Indulgentiarum  nullius  sint 
roboris  et  momenti,  et  quilibet  Superiorum  atque  Officialium  pri- 
vationis  officiorum  quae  obtinent  atque  inhabilitatis  ad  illa  et  alia 
in  posterum  obtinenda  poenam  eo  ipso  incurrant;  quae  ab  alio 
quam  a  Romano  Pontifice  remitti  non  possit. 

In  quorum  testimonium  has  litteras  fieri  et  per  Nostrum  Se- 
cretarium  subscribi  et  publicari  mandavimus  sigilloque  officii  No¬ 
stri  muniri. 

Datum,  etc. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  Appendix  XII,  pp.  461,  ff. 


No.  87.  18  August,  1868. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A  Vicar 
General ,  unless  specially  subdelegateci  by  the  Bishop ,  can¬ 
not  erect  Confraternities ,  give  consent  for  their  aggrega¬ 
tion,  or  approve  the  Rules . 

AURELI  ANENSIS 


1534  Etsi  Vicarius  Generalis,  vi  officii  sibi  generaliter  commissi, 
expedire  possit  ea  negotia  quae  ad  ordinariam  Episcopi  jurisdictio- 
nem  spectant;  nonnulla  tamen  exercere  nequit  sine  speciali  Episcopi 


Ordinarius 
in  the 

Quaecumque 


176*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l8  AUG.,  l868  —  VICAR  GENERAL 

mandato:  ea  nempe  quae,  vel  ex  jure  scripto  vel  ex- causae  gravi¬ 
tate,  specialem  commissionem  requirunt.  Inter  haec  autem  adcen- 
sendam  esse  Confraternitatum  erectionem  turn  docent  doctores,  turn 
inferri  videbatur  ex  resolutione  Sacrae  Rituum  Congregationis  edita 
die  7  Octobris,  1617,  qua  Episcopo  Elborensi  respondit:  “  Ne- 
mini  licere  inconsulto  Episcopo  in  sua  dioecesi  erigere  et  creare 
de  novo  Confraternitates,  et  earum  statuta  confirmare.  Quae  omnia 
privative  quoad  alios  ad  Episcopum  tantum  pertinent  in  sua  diocesi 

Praeterea  Vicarius  Generalis  non  potest  pari  ter,  vigore  officii  *535 
sui,  se  ingerere  in  exsecutione  litterarum  Apostolicarum  pro  hujus- 
cemodi  indultis,  si  haec  fuerint  Episcopo  directa,  nisi  potestas  sub- 
delegandi  eidem  facta  fuerit,  suumque  Vicarium  Generalem  reapse 
subdelegaverit.  Id  confirmatum  reperitur  ab  hac  Sacra  Congrega-  x536 
tione  in  una  Gratianopolitanae  diei  24  Maji,  1843.  Cum  enim  Epi- 
scopus  Gratianopolitanus  ab  Apostolica  Sede  obtinuisset,  praeter 
alias  facultates,  licentiam  erigendi  in  sua  dioecesi  plures  Sodali- 
tates,  quaesitum  fuit  a  Sacra  Congregatione  :  “  Utrum  duo  Vicarii 
Generales  ejusdem  Episcopi,  qui  cum  ipso  unam  personam  moralem 
efficiebant,  saltern  quoad  jurisdictionem  ordinariam,  uti  possent  fa- 
cultatibus  praedictis,  scilicet  Sodalitates  erigendi,  etc.,  ”  Sacra  Con¬ 
gregalo  respondit:  “  Indulta  seu  facultates  de  quibus  in  propo¬ 
sito  dubio,  etsi  non  cedant  in  propriam  Episcopi  utilitatem,  sed  in 
gratiam  dioecesanorum,  non  sunt  tamen  de  ordinaria  sua  potestate 
ad  rectam  necessariamque  animarum  sibi  commissarum  administra- 
tionem  ordinata;  ita  ut,  eo  absente,  vel  morbo  laborante,  sive  ni- 
miis  occupationibus  impedito,  vices  pro  eo  alius  gerat,  tanquam 
ab  ipso  legitime  delegatus;  sed  cum  sint  potius  favores  quos  idem 
Episcopus  ab  Apostolica  Sede  personaliter  impetravit,  hinc  ab  Epi¬ 
scopo  tantum  erunt  fidelibus  sibi  creditis  distribuendi,  nisi  in  pre- 
cibus  Apostolicae  Sedi  delatis  expostulasset  iis  verbis,  aut  similibus, 
nempe  eos  sive  per  se,  sive  per  suos  Vicarios  Generales  commu- 
nicandi,  etc.  ” 

Denique  in  Constitutione  Clementis  Vili  incipiente  quaecum-  1537 
que,  etc.,  cum  praecipiatur  aggregationem  Confraternitatum  facien- 
dam  esse  praevio  loci  Ordinarii  consensu,  et  cum  ejusdem  litteris  testi- 
monialibus;  et  praeterea  statuta  earundem  Confraternitatum  non 
posse  tradi,  nisi  ea  prius  ab  Episcopo  dioecesano  examinata  et 
pro  ratione  loci  approbata  fuerint;  in  utrisque  casibus  venire  solum 
Episcopum  inferebatur  tum  ex  verbis  Constitutionis  tum  ex  natura 
rei;  ita  ut  Vicarius  Generalis  speciali  ad  id  mandato  indigeat.  Per 
aggregationem  enim  Confraternitas  quadam  nova  erectione  perfi- 
citur,  et  per  statutorum  traditionem,  privilegiorum,  lndulgentiarum 
communicationem  ad  sublimiorem  statum  evehitur.  Unde  hic  Ordi-  1538 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l8  AUG.,  l868  —  VICAR  GENERAL  I77* 

1539  narii  appellatione  solum  Episcopum  designari  visum  est,  quemad- 
modum  in  casu  de  quo  in  Tridentina  Synodo,  sessione  23  capite 
8  de  Reformatione,  hisce  verbis:  “  Unusquisque  autem  a  proprio 
Episcopo  ordinetur.  Quod  si  quis  ab  alio  ordinari  petat,  nullatenus 
id  ei  permittatur,  nisi  ejus  probitas  et  mores  Ordinarii  sui  testi¬ 
monio  commendentur.  ”  Ordinarii  autem  nomine  hie  intelligi  Epi¬ 
scopum,  non  vero  Vicarium  Generalem,  nisi  antea  speciale  man- 
datum  ei  ab  Episcopo  tributum  fuerit,  omnes  tradunt  doctores, 
ita  ut  Vicarius  Generalis  absque  eo  dimissoriales  seu  testimo- 
niales  litteras  ad  efìectum  suscipiendi  Ordines  concedere  minime 
possit. 

Nil  mirum  igitur  quod  Vicarius  Generalis  Episcopi  Aurelia- 
nensis  quattuor  sequentia  dubia  Sacrae  Congregationi  enodanda 
proposuerit,  nempe: 

1540  1.  Cum  Episcopus  obtinuerit  facultatem  a  Sede  Apostolica 
erigendi  Confraternitates  cum  respectivis  Indulgentiis,  possitne  Vi¬ 
carius  Generalis  id  praestare  absque  speciali  delegatione  Episcopi  ; 

1541  2.  Potestne  Vicarius  Generalis  auctoritate  ordinaria  erigere 
Confraternitates  absque  delegatione  Episcopi,  ita  ut  erectio  sic  pe- 
racta  canonica  sit; 

1542  3.  Utrum  Vicarius  Generalis  possit  valide  concedere  litteras 
testimoniales  ac  consensum  requisitum  a  Clemente  Vili  pro  aggre- 
gatione  Confraternitatum  ; 

1543  4.  Utrum  Vicarius  Generalis  possit  approbare  statuta  Con¬ 
fraternitatum. 

1544  Quibus  Eminentissimi  Patres  in  comitiis  generalibus  apud  Va- 
ticanas  aedes  habitis  die  20  Julii,  1868,  audito  Consultoris  voto, 
et  re  mature  perpensa,  rescribendum  duxerunt: 

Ad  1  :  Negative,  nisi  Episcopo  subdelegandi  potestas  in  Apo¬ 
stolico  indulto  concessa  fuerit,  suumque  Vicarium  Generalem  sub- 
delegaverit. 

Ad  2:  Negative. 

Ad  3:  Negative. 

Ad  4  :  Negative,  et  supplicandum  Sanctissimo  pro  sanatione 
quoad  praeteritum. 

1545  Et  facta  de  praemissis  relatione  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro 
Pio  Papae  IX  in  Audientia  habita  ab  infrascripto  Cardinali  Prae- 
fecto  die  18  Augusti,  1868,  Sanctitas  Sua  resolutionem  Sacrae  Con- 
gregationis  approbavit  et  confirmavit,  et  sanationem  erectionum 
Confraternitatum  et  approbationum  statutorum  a  Vicariis  Genera¬ 
libus  usque  ad  totum  currentem  diem  18  Augusti,  1868,  factarum, 
necnon  aggregationum  quae  cum  litteris  testimonialibus  et  consensu 


Questions 


Answers 


Approval 


12 


178*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  1 8  AUG.,  1 868  —  OUTSIDE  THE  DIOCESE 

Vicariorum  Generalium  locum  hucusque  habuerunt,  benigne  imper- 
tita  est.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

A.  Card.  Bizzarri,  Praef. 

A.  Colombo,  Seer. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  420. 


No.  88.  18  August,  1868. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Into  a 
Confraternity  erected  in  a  given  diocese  but  aggregated  to 
a  Roman  Archconfraternity  persons  outside  the  diocese 
can  be  received. 


FIRMANA 


Case 

proposed 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Hodiernus  Director  Piae  Unionis  sub  titulo  Patrocinii  S.  Joseph 
in  civitate  Firmana,  et  Archiconfraternitati  ejusdem  tituli  Romae 
existenti  in  Ecclesia  S.  Rochi  aggregatae,  metuens  ne,  ob  decreta 
alias  edita  a  suprema  Universali  Inquisitone,  nempe  feria  V,  17  No¬ 
vembre,  1689,  et  feria  V,  12  Julii,  1703,  adscribi  possent  eidem 
Piae  Unioni  extradioecesani,  sacro  Tribunali  supplicem  libellum 
porrexit.  Eminentissimi  Patres  eundem  remitti  mandarunt  ad  Sa¬ 
crarci  Congregationem  Indulgentiarum  et  Sacrarum  Reliquiarum,  in 
qua  omnibus  ad  examen  revocatis,  propositum  est  sequens  dubium  : 

Utrum  Pia  Unio  sub  titulo  Patrocinii  S.  Joseph  Firmi  canonice 
erecta  et  legitime  aggregata  Archiconfraternitati  ejusdem  tituli  de 
Urbe,  possit  adscribere  extraneos  id  postulantes. 

Eminentissimi  Patres  in  Congregatone  generali  habita  in 
Palato  Apostolico  Vaticano  die  20  Julii,  1868,  audito  prius  Consul- 
toris  voto,  reque  mature  perpensa,  rescripserunt: 

Affirmative,  dummodo  omnia  concurrant  quae  pro  adscriptione 
requiruntur. 

Et  facta  de  praemissis  relatione  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro 
Pio  Papae  IX  in  Audientia  habita  a  me,  infrascripto  Cardinali  Prae- 
fecto,  die  18  Augusti,  1868,  Sanctitas  Sua  resolutionem  Sacrae  Con¬ 
gregatone  confirmavit. 

A.  Card.  Bizzarri,  Praef. 

A.  Colombo,  Secret. 


Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  422. 


PIUS  IX,  12  OCT.,  1869  —  S.  C.  OF  1NDULG.,  1739,  1740,  1870  179* 


1550 


1551 


1552 


No.  89.  12  October,  1869. 

Bull  APOSTOLiCAE  sedis  of  Pius  IX.  Unlawful  alienation  of 
Church  property  subjects  the  offender  to  excommuni¬ 
cation. 

Excommunicationes  latae  sententiae  nemini  reservatae... 

3.  Alienantes  et  recipere  praesumentes  bona  ecclesiastica 
absque  beneplacito  Apostolico,  ad  formam  Extravagantis  ambitio- 
sae,  De  rebus  Ecclesiae  non  alienandis. 

Collectanea  prop,  fid.,  II.  31. 


No.  90.  1739,  1740,  1870. 

Decrees  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Indul¬ 
gences  for  the  Six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius. 

Indulgence  plénière,  chacun  des  six  dimanches  qui  précèdent 
immédiatement  la  fète  du  Saint  (21  juin),  ou  de  six  autres  diman¬ 
ches  consécutifs  de  l’année  au  choix  des  fidèles.  Ceux  qui  veulent 
participer  aux  dites  Indulgences  doivent,  chacun  de  ces  dimanches, 
recevoir  les  Sacrements  de  Pénitence  et  d’Eucharistie  et  faire  en 
l’honneur  du  Saint  quelques  pieuses  considérations  ou  des  prières 
vocales,  ou  d’autres  oeuvres  de  piété  chrétienne. 

La  Confession  et  la  Communion  peuvent  se  faire  dès  le  samedi, 
ainsi  que  le  décret  de  la  Sacrée  Congrégation  du  6  Octobre,  1870, 
le  déclare  formellement  ;  mais  les  autres  oeuvres  prescrites  doivent 
se  faire  le  dimanche  mème. 


Beringer,  les  indulgences,  I.  421. 


i8o* 


PIUS  IX,  31  MARCH,  1876  —  HOLY  OFFICE,  6  DEC.,  1876 


No.  91.  31  March,  1876. 

Brief  of  Pius  IX.  Indulgences  granted  for  the  Little  Office 
of  Our  Lady  Immaculate. 


Le  17  décembre,  1875,  la  Congrégation  des  Rites  l’approuva  1553 
solennellement,  et  Pie  IX,  par  un  bref  du  31  mars,  1876,  y  attacha 
^Indulgence  que  nous  mentionnons  ici: 

Indulgence:  300  jours,  chaque  fois  que  Ton  récite  cet  Office. 

BeRINGER,  LES  INDULGENCES,  I.  206. 

•  '  ' 

* 

No.  92.  6  December,  1876. 

Decree  of  the  Holy  Office.  The  admission  into  Confrater¬ 
nities  of  the  departed, \  of  children  and  of  those  unaware 
of  their  being  proposed  is  not  permitted. 


Questions 


Answers 


Cum  Rector  Venerabilis  Archiconfraternitatis  universalis  sub 
titulo  vulgo  Di  nostra  Signora  del  Sacro  Cuore  di  Gesù  haec  tria 
proposuisset  dubia,  nempe: 

1.  Possono  i  fedeli  essere  ascritti  come  socii  all’Archiconfrater-  *554 
nita  di  Nostra  Signora  del  Sacro  Cuore  dopo  seguita  la  loro  morte? 

2.  Possono  essere  ascritti  i  fedeli  anche  a  loro  insaputa?  1555 

3.  Possono  essere  annoverati  fra  i  soci  anche  i  bambini  che  i556 
ancora  non  hanno  l’uso  di  ragione? 

Eminentissimi  Domini  responderunt  :  1557 

Ad  1  et  2:  Negative; 

Ad  3:  Non  expedire. 


Collectanea  prop,  fidei,  II.  362,  No.  1981,  Note. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  12  JAN.,  23  NOV.,  1878 


l8l* 


No.  93.  12  January,  1878.  * 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Indul¬ 
gences  may  not  be  added  to  those  of  a  Sodality  unless 
new  conditions  are  prescribed. 

QUITENSIS 

*558  1.  Potestne  Episcopus  vel  alius  quicumque  Praelatus  eidem 

actui  pietatis  si  ve  eidem  pio  Sodali  tio  cui  a  Romano  Pontificejam 
Indulgentiae,  sive  plenariae  sive  partiales,  concessae  sunt,  alias  In- 
dulgentias  adj ungere? . . . 

*559  Sacra  Congregatio  respondendum  duxit  ut  infra: 

Ad  1  :  Negative,  nisi  novae  conditiones  adimplendae  praescri- 
bantur . 

I56°  Facta  autem  per  me,  infrascriptum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Se- 
cretarium,  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papae  IX  relatione  in 
Audientia  habita  die  12  Januarii,  1878,  Sanctitas  Sua  praedictas  re- 
sponsiones  probavit  et  publicari  mandavit. 

A.  Card.  Oreglia  a  S.  Stephano,  Praef. 

A.  Panici,  Secret. 

Decreta  auhtentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  433. 


No.  94.  23  November,  1878. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  A 
Vicar  Capitular  is  not  to  erect  Conf  'rater nities ,  consent  to 
their  aggregation  or  approve  their  Rules. 

CONGREGATIONIS  PRETIOSISSIMI  SANGUINIS 

1561  Cum  in  Aurelianensi  diei  18  Augusti,  1868,  ab  hac  Sacra  Con- 
gregatione  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita  declaratum 
fuerit  Vicarios  Generales  in  erigendis  Confraternitatibus,  earundem 
statutis  approbandis,  ac  Iitteris  testimonialibus  pro  ipsarum  aggre- 
gatione  concedendis,  juxta  dementis  Vili  Consti tutionem  quae  inci¬ 
pit:  quaecumque  a  sede  apostolica,  haud  pollere  potestate  ordinaria, 
sed  speciali  indigere  delegatione;  in  dubium  fuerunt  etiam  revoca- 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Reason 

of 

doubt 


Questions 


Answers 


Approval 


Presence 

usually 

required 


182  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  26  NOV.,  1880  —  ENROLMENT  IN  ABSENCE 

tae  Vicarii  Capitularis  quoad  praedicta  facultates.  Unde  Superior 
Generalis  Congregationis  Pretiosissimi  Sanguinis  preces  huic  Sa- 
crae  Congregationi  porrexit  ad  hoc  ut  sequentia  dubia  dignetur 
resolvere  : 

1.  Potestne  Vicarius  Capitularis  erigere  Confraternitates,  ita  ut  1563 
erectio  sic  peracta  canonica  sit? 

2.  Utrum  Vicarius  Capitularis  possit  valide  concedere  litteras  1563 
testimoniales  ac  consensum  requisitum  a  Clemente  VIII  pro  aggre- 
gatione  Confraternitatum  ; 

3.  Utrum  Vicarius  Capitularis  possit  approbare  statuta  Con-  1564 
fraternitatum. 

In  Congregatione  generali  habita  in  Palatio  Apostolico  Vati-  i565 
cano  die  15  Novembris,  1878,  Eminentissimi  Patres  rescripserunt  : 

Ad  1,  2  et  3:  Vicarius  Capitularis  se  abstineat. 

Facta  de  iis  omnibus  per  me,  infrascriptum  dictae  Sacrae  Con-  1566 
gregationis  Secretarium,  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leoni  Pa- 
pae  XIII  in  Audientia  diei  23  Novembris,  1878,  relatione,  Sancti- 
tas  Sua  Sacrae  Congregationis  resolutionem  benigne  approbavit. 

A.  Card.  Oreglia  a  S.  Stephano,  Praef. 

A.  Panici,  Secret. 

Decreta  authentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  438. 


No.  95.  26  November,  1880. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The  re¬ 
ception  into  Confraternities  of  those  not  present. 

,  * 

URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

I  :  ’  1 

Quum  fidelium  piis  Sodalitatibus  adscriptio  per  se  actus  sit  1567 
religionis  et  pietatis,  adeo  ut  dies  qua  fidelis  piae  alicui  Societati 
inscribitur  plerumque  a  Sancta  Sede  Indulgentiis  ditata  sit,  decet 
omnino  ut  ipsa  inscriptio  serio  ac  devote  certo  aliquo  modo  fiat 
ac  debita  forma.  Quamquam  vero  ad  hoc  per  se  non  requiratur 
necessario  personalis  praesentia,  quum  etiam  gravissima  negotia 
inter  absentes  per  litteras  vel  interpositam  personam  perfici  pos- 
sint,  tamen  ipsa  personalis  praesentia  ex  generali  regula  jure  exi- 
gitur,  ut  adscribendorum  devotioni  potius  quam  numero  consulatur, 
ac  pluribus  abusibus  via  praecludatur . . . 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  26  NOV.,  l88o  —  ENROLMENT  IN  ABSENCE  183  * 

1568  i.  Primo  itaque,  juxta  mentem  Eminentissimorum  Patrum,  di- 
stinguendum  est  inter  Sodalitates  pro  universo  orbe  Catholico  ac 
Sodalitates  pro  certa  tantum  dioecesi  vel  regione  canonice  erectas. 

1569  Relate  ad  quas  fideles  qui  extra  limites  locali  Sodalitati  con¬ 

stitutes  commorantur  absentes  dicuntur  ;  imo  vero  non  simpliciter 
absentes  sed  etiam  extranei  dici  possunt . 

1570  2.  Sodalitates  etiam  universales,  relate  ad  quas  nulli  sunt  primo 
hoc  sensu  absentes  seu  extranei,  nequeunt  in  Confratres  admittere 
simpliciter  absentes;  scilicet  requiritur  ex  jure  adscribendorum  per- 

1571  sonalis  praesentia.  At  nullatenus  mens  fuit  decreti  earn  restringere 
ad  locum  ubi  Sodalitas  canonice  erecta  propriam  habet  sedem  ac 

1572  centrum;  sed  sufficit  adscribendorum  praesentia  coram  quocumque 
qui,  quocumque  in  loco,  delegatam  vel  subdelegatam  legitime  ha- 

1573  beat  adscribendi  facultatem  :  non  sufficit  vero  moralis,  interpretativa 

vel  repraesentativa  praesentia  per  litteras  ayt  alio  quovis  modo, 
per  interpositas  etiam  personas . 

1574  3.  Quamvis  generatim  relate  ad  communicationem  Indulgenza- 
rum  communes  pro  quavis  Societate  latae  sint  leges,  praesertim 
in  Constitutione  dementis  VIII  quaecumque,  tamen  relate  ad  legem 
de  non  adscribendis  absentibus  ejusque  exceptiones,  aequum  est 
distinguere  inter  Sodalitia  quae  strictiori  sensu  collegia  dici  pos¬ 
sunt,  ut  esse  solent  pleraeque  proprii  nominis  Confraternitates  ad 
modum  organici  corporis  constitutae,  et  Sodalitia  quae  laxiori 
modo  sociali  vinculo  colligantur,  ut  esse  solent  plures  etiam  Con¬ 
fraternitates  et  pleraeque  piae  Associationes,  Congregationes,  Ag- 

1575  gregationes,  Uniones  ac  Pia  Opera,  ut  vocant.  Inter  plura  discri¬ 
mina,  quae  ad  praesentem  scopum  non  refert  nec  facile  est  accu- 
ratius  inquirere,  illud  maxime  ad  rem  pertinet  advertere,  quod  stri¬ 
ctiori  sensu  Collegia  seu  proprii  nominis  Confraternitates,  et  Soda¬ 
litia  quae  ad  illas  in  organica  sui  constitutione  magis  accedunt,  so- 
leant,  etiam  juxta  proprias  leges,  pro  Sodalium  inscriptione  certam 
aliquam  habere  formam  cum  aliqua  solemnitate  ac  ritu,  ut  publica 
candidatorum  petitio  ac  praesentatio,  probatio  aliqua  et  novitiatus, 
vel  saltern  impositio  habitus,  scapularis,  cincturae,  quae  ex  sui  na¬ 
tura  personalem  praesentiam  requirunt. 

1576  Pro  hujusmodi  itaque  Sodalitatibus,  cujuscumque  sint  nominis, 
nulla  praesenti  declaratione  datur  generalis  ac  ordinaria  exceptio 
a  lege  de  non  adscribendis  absentibus:  tantum  conceditur  earum 
Moderatoribus  eorumque  delegatis  ut  in  casibus  singularibus  dispen¬ 
sare  possint  a  statuta  forma  inter  praesentes,  ac  absentes  etiam  per 
singularem  seu  extraordinariam  exceptionem  rite  adscribere.... 

1577  Hanc  vero  Sacrae  Congregationis  instructionem  et  declaratio- 
nem  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII,  in  Audientia 


Absence 

in 

local 

associations 


In 

general 

associations 


Different 

kinds 

of 

associations 


Bodies 
that  have 
set 

formalities 

in 

receptions 


Approval 


Preamble 


Tercentenary 


Plenary 

Indulgence 


184  *  LEO  XIII,  27  MAY,  1884  —  TERCENTENARY  HEAD  SODALITY 

ab  infrascripto  Cardinali  ejusdem  Congregationis  Praefecto  die  26 
mensis  Novembris,  1880,  habita,  benigne  approbavit  et  promulgari 
mandavit,  ac  sanatis  prius,  si  quae  factae  fuerint,  irritis  absentium  1578 
adscriptionibus,  decretum  diei  13  Aprilis,  1878,  in  posterum  juxta 
praesentem  benignam  interpretationem  et  dispositivam  declaratio- 
nem  observari  praecepit. 

A.  Card.  Oreglia  a  S.  Sephano,  Praef. 

Pius  Delicati,  Secret. 

Decreta  auhtentica  s.  c.  indulg.,  No.  433. 


No.  96.  27  May,  1884. 

Brief  frugiferas  of  Leo  XIII.  Favors  are  granted  for  the  ter • 
centenay  of  the  canonical  erection  of  the  prima- primaria  as 
head  of  all. 


LEO  papa  xiii 

% 

AD  FUTURAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Frugiferas  inter  Sodalitates  quae  in  Deiparae  Virginis  hono-  1579 
rem  sunt  ubique  terrarum  institutae,  principem  procul  dubio  locum 
obtinet  quae  prima-primaria  appellatur,  et  ipso  nomine  prodit 
quantum  amplitudine  caeteris  antecellit.  Haec  enim  Congregatio,  per 
Apostolicas  sub  Piscatoris  annulo  datas  litteras  a  Gregorio  XIII, 
praedecessore  Nostro  sanctae  memoriae,  ad  invocationem  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  ab  Angelo  salutatae  canonice  primum  erecta,  So- 
dalium  frequentia  jugiter  conspicua,  Indulgentiarumque  thesauris 
per  Romanos  Pontifices  ditata,  ea  incrementa  suscepit  ut  in  uni¬ 
versum  terrarum  orbem  sese  brevi,  Deo  favente,  exenderet  atque 
ad  praesens  omnibus  in  regionibus,  magno  etiam  terrae  marisque 
intervallo  disjunctis,  filiales  ejusdem  nominis  et  insti tuti  Congrega- 
tiones  reperiantur. 

Nunc  autem  cum  die  quinta  mensis  Decembris  hujus  vertentis  1580 
anni  canonicae  Congregationis  ejusdem  erectionis  centenaria  solemni- 
tas  tertia  vice  recurrat,  dilectus  filius  Antonius  Maria  Anderledy, 
Vicarius  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  enixas  Nobis  adhibuit  preces  ut 
coelestes  Ecclesiae  thesauros,  quorum  dispensatores  Nos  esse  voluit 
Altissimus,  hac  auspicatissima  occasione  reserare  dignaremur. 

Nos  autem  piis  hisce  votis  obsecundare,  quantum  in  Domino  1581 
possumus,  volentes,  de  Omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia,  ac  BB.  Petri 


LEO  XIII,  27  MAV,  1884  —  TERCENTENARY  HEAD  SODALITY  185  * 


et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi,  omnibus  et  singulis, 
turn  Clericis  Regularibus  ex  eadem  Societate  Jésu  turn  Sodalibus 
dictam  Sodalitatem  Deiparae  Virginis  ab  Angelo  salutatae  inscriptis 
vel  pro  tempore  inscribendis,  qui,  vel  die  quinta  Decembris  mensis 
hujus  anni  vel  die  per  singularum  hujusmodi  Congregationum  Mo* 
deratores  statuendo  —  non  tamen  ultra  limites  adventantis  anni 
mdccclxxxv,  quo  centenaria  solemnitas  celebrabitur  —  respectivae 
Congregations  Ecclesiam  vel  Sacellum,  vere  poenitentes  et  con¬ 
fessi  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti,  devote  visitaverint,  ibique  pro 
Christianorum  Principum  concordia,  haeresum  extirpatione,  pecca- 
torum  conversione  ac  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias 
ad  Deum  preces  effuderint,  dummodo  novemdiali  supplicationi  eidem 
solemnitati  praemittendae  saltern  quinquies  adstiterint,  plenariam 
omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam  et  remissionem,  etiam 
animabus  Christi  fidelium  in  Purgatorio  detentis  per  modum  suffragii 
applicabilem,  misericorditer  in  Domino  concedimus  atque  elargimur. 

1582  Ut  autem  Christi  fideles  caelestium  munerum  hujusmodi  faci- 
lius  valeant  esse  participes,  de  Apostolica  Nostra  auctoritate  per 
praesentes  facultatem  tribuimus  ac  elargimur  ex  qua  respectivi 
locorum  in  quibus  Congregationes  supramemoratae  canonice  erectae 
extant  Antistites  aliquot  Presbyteros,  saeculares  vel  regulares,  ad 
excipiendas  ipsorum  sacramentales  Confessiones  alias  approbatos 
deputare  licite  valeant,  qui  eosdem  Christi  fideles,  eorundem  Con* 
fessionibus  diligenter  auditis,  ab  omnibus  quibuscumque  excessibus, 

1583  criminibus  et  casibus,  necnon  excommunicatione  aliisque  ecclesia- 
sticis  censuris  ac  poenis  desuper  inflictis,  Romano  Pontifici  vigore 
Constitutions  a  felicis  memoriae  Pio  Papa  IX,  quarto  idus  Octo- 
bris,  mdcclxix,  editae,  quae  incipit  apostolicae  sedis  modera¬ 
tion^  quomodolibet  reservatis,  exceptis  casibus  sub  articulo  primo» 
septimo  ac  decimo  excommunicationum  latae  sententiae  speciali 
modo  Romano  Pontifici  reserva tarum,  item  sub  numeris  tertio,  sexto, 
octavo,  nono  ac  decimo  excommunicationum  latae  sententiae  Romano 
Pontifici  reservatarum  ejusdem  Constitutionis  —  pro  quibus  reser- 
vationem  in  suo  piene  robore  manere  volumus  —  imposita  cuilibet 
arbitrio  suo  poenitentia  salutari,  in  foro  conscientiae  tantum  absol- 

1584  vere,  votaque  simplicia  in  aliud  pium  opus,  eorum  similiter  arbitrio 
et  prudentia,  commutare  possint. 

1585  Clericis  vero  supradictis  e  Societate  Jesu  necnon  praefatis  So¬ 
dalibus  aliqua  corporis  infirmitate  seu  alio  quocumque  impedimento 
detentis,  qui  supra  expressa  vel  eorum  aliqua  praestare  nequiverint, 
ut  illa  Confessarli  jam  approbati  in  alia  pietatis  opera  commutare 
possint,  eaque  inj ungere  quae  ipsi  poenitentes  efficere  valeant  pa- 
riter  concedimus  et  indulgemus. 


Confessors 


Power 

to 

commute 


i86* 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDV,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY 


Confirmatory  Non  obstantibus  Nostra  ac  Cancellarle  Apostolicae  regula  de  1586 

clause  non  concedendis  Indulgentiis  ad  instar,  aliisque  Constitutionibus 
et  Ordinationibus  Apostolicis,  caeterisque  contrariis  quibuscumque. 

Praesentibus  hac  vice  tantum  valituris.  lS&7 

Copies  Volumus  autem  ut  praesentium  litterarum  transsumptis  seu  exem-  1588 

plis,  etiam  impressis,  manu  alicujus  notarii  publici  subscriptis,  et 
sigillo  personae  in  ecclesiastica  dignitate  constitutae  praemunitis, 
eadem  prorsus  adhibeatur  tides  quae  adhiberetur  ipsis  praesentibus, 
si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  S.  Petrum,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris  die 
xxvii  Maji,  MDcccLxxxim,  Pontificati!  s  Nostri  anno  septimo. 

Fl.  Card.  Chisius. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII.  A  single  printed 
sheet ,  with  the  authentication  of  Father  Vicar- General  An- 
derledy. 


No.  97.  8  June,  1884. 

Letter  of  Father  Vicar-General  Anderledy  to  the  Society  of 
Jesus.  To  oppose  evil  Societies,  Sodalities  are  to  be  fostered, 
especially  among  the  young ;  history  of  the  Sodality. 


Sodality 
to  be 
fostered 


Opposition 

to 

evil 

Societes 


Principem  inter  has  [Jesuit  associations ]  locum  obtinet  Soda-  1589 
litas  Beatae  Virginis  Mariae.  Quare  obsecuturos  nos  esse  exi- 
stimo  Vicarii  Christi  voluntati,  si  omni  qua  fieri  potest  opera  et 
studio  virorum,  juvenum  ac  puerorum  Sodalitates,  quae  Almae  Dei 
Matris  nomine  ac  praesidio  teguntur,  instituere,  institutisque  curam 
omnem  adhibere  satagamus.  Neque  sine  numine  evenisse  videtur  1590 
ut  annus  qui  ab  instituta  Congregatione  prima-primaria  trecente- 
simus  est  idem  sit  quo  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Leo  XIII  rationem 
nos  edocet  dimicandi  contra  pestiferas  hujus  temporis  ac  tenebri- 
cosas  Societates.  Ruinam  hae  rei  Christianae  meditantur,  Virginea 
vero  Mater,  Auxilium  Christianorum,  cunctas  haereses  sola  inte- 
remit  in  universo  mundo.  Acuere  hie  eventus  industriam  debet.  Et 
cum  haec  declinare  soleat  tempore  ipso  et  labentibus  annis  torpe- 
scere,  incitandus  animus  est  redeundo  in  memoriam  pristini  tem¬ 
poris,  quo  summi  illius  aetatis  viri  quanta  sit  Sodalitatum  Beatae 
Virginis  Mariae  vis  et  efficacia  exemplo  denuntiant. 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY  187  * 

1591  Saeculo  septimo  decimo  ex  primae-primariae  Sodalitio  prodie- 
,  rant  octoginta  Eminentissimi  Cardinales,  quorum  septem  ad  sum- 

mam  quae  in  terris  est  Sedis  Apostolicae  dignitatem  sunt  evecti  : 
Urbanus  VIII,  Alexander  VII,  Clemens  IX  et  X,  Innocentius  X  et  XI, 
Clemens  XI.  Nuntii  Apostolici  nomen  Beatae  Virginis  Sodalitati 
dederunt  Viennae,  Pragae,  Coloniae.  In  hac  quidem  urbe  testem 
se,  anno  1660,  fuisse  narrat  P.  Crasset  contionis  Sodalium  qui 
erant  primores  et  capita  civium,  quibusque  praefuit  ipse  Nuntius 
Apostolicus.  Mediolani  Cardinalis  Fridericus  Borromaeus  puerorum, 
juvenum,  virorum  Sodalitatem  instituit.  Neapoli  Sodalitas  Dei  Ma- 
tris  initium  duxit  a  pietate  Nuntii  Apostolici,  trium  Episcoporum, 
duorum  Principimi,  a  totius  rei  maritimae  Praefecto,  Ducibus  duo- 
bus,  aliisque  viris  nobilissimis. 

1592  Longum  esset  aliorum,  qui  in  aliis  regionibus  eadem  pietate 
splenduerunt,  nomina  referre.  Silentio  tamen  praetereundi  non  sunt 
Sigismundus  III,  Poloniae  et  Stieciae  rex,  principes  Bavariae  Phi- 
lippus  et  Ferdinandus,  dux  Sabaudiae,  qui  cum  tribus  filiis,  anno 
1602,  Sodalitati  adscribi  petiit.  Coloniae  Sodalitii  praefectum  se  eligi 
passus  est,  anno  1639,  Maximilianus  Henricus,  dux  Bavariae. 

1593  Ladislaus  IV,  Poloniae  rex,  nomen  Sodalitati  dedit  Lovaniensi, 
aliamque  Varsaviae  institutam  voluit.  Cujus  frater,  et  ipse  Poloniae  ac 
Sueciae  rex,  Joannes  Casimirus,  in  Sodalitatem  cooptari  petiit  Var- 
saviensem;  defensor  piorum  hujus  generis  coetuum  declarari  voluit; 
tam  ipse  quam  frater  ejus  Ferdinandus  alterni  eligebantur  prae- 
fecti  Sodalitii  Varsaviensis,  quod  fide  ac  pietate  eximia  illustrarunt. 

1594  Archiducibus  Austriae  consuetudo  fuit  honore  ornari  ac  titulo 

1595  Sodalium.  Imperator  Ferdinandus  II  nomen  albo  Sodalitatis  inscribere 
ipse  voluit,  cum  esset  Rex  quidem,  nondum  vero  Imperator.  Quae 
scripsit  ita  in  albo  leguntur:  “Anno  Domini  1618,  die  septima 
Novembris,  Ferdinandus,  Ungariae  Bohemiaeque  Rex,  Archidux 
Austriae,  Sodalis  Beatissimae  Dei  Genitricis  Virginis  Mariae  scripsit, 

1596  sub  cujus  praesidio  se  semper  commendat  ”.  Idem,  cum  esset  Im¬ 
perator,  iterum  albo  nomen  apposuit,  omnemque  in  Matre  Dei  fi- 
duciam  collocans,  earn  sollemniter  declaravit  suorum  exercituum 

x597  Imperatricem  Supremam.  Ferdinandus  III  in  Sodalitatem  Lovanien- 
sem  receptus,  haec  scripto  declaravit:  “  Illius  ego  coetus  sub  in¬ 
vocatone  tua  congregati,  Augustissima  Maria,  me  libens  et  merito 
unum  profiteor.  Tibi  ego  me  meosque,  conjugem  et  liberos,  tibi 
Romanum  imperium,  cui  me  Deus  praefecit,  tibi  regna  a  majo- 
ribus  accepta,  tibi  tutelaeque  tuae  populum  et  exercitus  meos, 
tibi  tuoque  Filio  militantes,  committo.  Tu  me  in  tuum  admitte, 
qui  Filio  tuo,  qui  tibi,  qui  utriusque  honori  vivo,  regno,  pugno. 
Tuus  igitur  ero,  Maria,  tui  erunt  quicumque  mei,  tua  erunt  di- 


Great  men 
of  the 
Sodality  : 
Popes 
and 
great 

Churchmen 


Kings 

and 

princes 


Poland 


Austria 


1 88  * 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDy,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY 


France 


Spain 


Portugal 


Fruits 

of 

Sodalities 


First 

Sodalities 


tiones  et  regna  mea  et  Imperium,  tui  populi  et  exercitus.  Tu  eos 
protege,  tu  iis  vince,  tu  in  iis  regna  et  impera.  Ita  voveo  tuus 
pietate  et  justitia.  MDCXL.  Ferdinandus.  ” 

Innumera  virorum  nobilissimorum  exempla  hujus  generis  regj  1598 
na  Galliae  et  Hispaniae  praebent.  HenricusBorbonius,  anno  1621,  1599 
in  Sodalitate  Parisiensi  Beatae  Virginis  cultui  se  dedicavit.  Cujus  1600 
exemplum  secutus,  Antonius  Borbonius  eidem  Sodalitio  praefectus 
est.  Duo  alii  ex  stirpe  regia  principes,  Ludovicus  et  Armandus,  1601 
Deiparae  Sodales  propter  eximiam  pietatem  suspiciebantur.  Quo-  1602 
rum  exemplum  duodecim  clarissimi  principes  imitati  sunt.  Taceo  1603 
tot  ardentes  animorum  studio  praecones  evangelicos,  quorum  no¬ 
mina  inter  Sodales  Parisienses  relata  inveniuntur;  taceo  alios  quam  1604 
plurimos,  Principes,  Duces,  regni  administros,  administratores  rei 
publicae,  rei  militaris  praefectos,  qui  huic  se  pietatis  cultui  dedi- 
caverunt. 

Praeclarum  quod  Hispania  edidit  facinus,  omissis  bene  mul-  1605 
tis,  commemoro,  quod  unum  aequiparandum  est  quam  plurimis. 
Ipsum  supremum  Castiliae  Consilium,  in  Hispania  illustre  ac  cele- 
berrimum,  in  Sodalitium  cooptatum,  totum  se  in  famulatum  dedit 
Matris  Divini  Salvatoris.  Eminebat  hoc  Consilium  nobilitate,  do- 
ctrina,  dignitate  atque  experientia  rerum.  Ex  quo  eventu  conjectura 
assequi  licet,  quanto  in  honore  Beatae  Virginis  cultum  posuerit 
gens  Hispana,  quotque  imitatrices  nacta  fuerit  tam  nobilis  Soda- 
litas. 

Similem  Lusitania  laudem  est  consecuta,  cujus  cultui  Mariano  1606 
suum  decus  est  in  Joanne  IV,  qui,  anno  1643,  in  palatio  regio  So- 
dalitatem  esse  voluit  juvenum  aulae  regiae,  quorum  ipse  praefectus 
cum  esset,  non  raro  de  re  pia  sermonem  ad  juvenes,  nobilitate 
conspicuos,  habuit. 

Et  haec  quidem  de  clarorum  Sodalium  numero.  Longe  pluris  1607 
tamen  aestimandi  sunt  fructus  qui  sub  Divinae  Matris  tutela  ac 
praesidio  in  hisce  coetibus  enascuntur.  Recte  annalium  Societatis 
nostrae  monumenta  haec  perhibent:  Nihil  ad  levandas  mortalium, 
calamitates  et  constantem  publicae  pietatis  fructum  esse  validius 
quam  si  concordes  multorum  animi,  vinculo  communi  virtutis  ad 
stricti,  amice  in  rem  aliquam  conspirarent.  (Juvencius,  Historia  S.  J., 
p.  V,  1.  16,  n.  31).  Quod  dictum  eventus  comprobavit. 

Momentum  inaestimabile,  ita  narrat  Sacchinus  noster,  per  omnes  1608 
ferme  terrarum  oras  privatae  publicaeque  pietati  fecit  Sodalitatum 
institutio  hominum  cujusvis  ordinis,  etiam  non  discentium. 

Jam  tempore  S.  Ignatii,  anno  1554,  nonnulli  ex  hoc  genere  1609 
inchoati  coetus  erant,  ac  nominatim  Neapoli  sub  titulo  Venerationis 
SS.  Sacramenti  (Sacchini,  Historia  S.  J.,  p.  V,  1.  7,  n.  1). 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY  189* 

1610  Progressu  temporis,  Panormitana  inter  nobiles  maxime  adolevit 
Sodalitas,  ex  qua  in  omni  genere  pietatis  fructus  effloruere  multi 

1611  atque  praeclari;  et  inde  in  Hispaniam  ipsi  propagati  sunt  ejusdem 
formae  coetus.  Praeclara  in  conciliandis  dissidentibus,  sublevandis 
calamitosis,  defendenda  innocentia,  ad  haec  in  domorum  singularum 
disciplina,  per  eum  conventum  effecit  Deus. 

1612  Alia  subinde  alibi  instituta  Sodalitia  sunt  non  solum  nobilium, 
sed  et  Sacerdoturn  et  mediorum  civium  et  opificum  ac  plebis  etiam 
rusticanae,  ad  alia  super  alia  conflanda  industriam  excitante  suc- 

1613  cessu,  qui  plane  spem  superabat.  Namque  ex  his  aliquanto  etiam 
major  quam  e  scholasticis  fructus  exstabat,  quod,  ut  aetatis  firmi- 

.  tate  scholasticos  auctoritateque  praeibant,  ita  et  ibi  firmius  ad  vir- 
tutem  informabantur,  et  ad  alienum  profectum  plus  habebant  momenti, 
sive  exemplo  sive  conatu,  quia  totae  in  uno  patrefamilias  domus 
emendabantur,  communi  cum  civitatum  emolumento,  quarum  publi- 
cae  res  recte  habent,  cum  privatae  in  bono  sunt  statu  (Ibidem). 

1614  Romana  nobilium  Sodalitas,  praeter  pietatis  in  Deum  exerci- 
tationes,  hoc  sibi  proprium  et  peculiare  sumpsit,  ut  civium  dissi- 
dia  magno  religionis  et  civitatis  emolumento  componeret  (Juven- 

1615  cius,  Hist.  S.  J.,  p.  V,  1.  16,  n.  32).  Ejus  quoque  industria  licentiae 
cui  populus  indulgere  solet  triduo  quod  est  ante  Quadragesimae 
jejunium  frenos  injecit  Horarum  Quadraginta  comprecatione,  quae 

1616  peracta  est  magno  apparatu,  splendore  ac  magnificentia.  Suis  etiam 
nobilium  coetus  famulis  consuluit  ac  providit,  ut  etiam  hi  in  con¬ 
ventum  coacti  propriis  exercitationibus  excolerentur. 

1617  Exemplum  ab  hac  Sodalitate  aliae  petierunt,  quae  Romae  in 
lucem  editae  sunt  non  mediocri  aegrotantium  quibus  in  nosocomiis, 
et  vinctorum  quibus  in  carceribus  curam  adhibebant,  fomento  atque 
solatio. 

1618  Hispali  pia  e  fori  principibus  Sodalitas  conflata  anno  1608. 
Haec  autem  id  assecuta  est,  ut,  tutela  aequitatis  palam  strenueque 
suscepta,  jus  quisque  suum  obtineret  (Juvencius,  1.  c.,  34). 

1619  Neapoli,  circa  annum  1610,  piscatores  quadringenti  in  coetum 
collecti,  optimis  ita  moribus  enituerunt  ut  cives  in  admirationem 
raperentur  (Juvencius,  1.  c.,  n.  33). 

1620  Granatae  coetus  Marianus  Sodales  trecentos  numerabat,  qui, 
cum  operam  darent  xenodochiis,  collocandis  honeste  vjrginibus  et 
sublevandis  stipe  egenis,  insigni  exstiterunt  ci  vi  tati  exemplo  (Ju¬ 
vencius,  1.  c.,  n.  34). 

1621  Angrae,  in  ditione  Lusitana,  anno  1588,  natum  Sodalitium  Bea- 
tae  Virginis  Mariae,  cui  nomen  dedit  qui  praefuit.  non  urbi  tantum, 
sed  toti  insulae  Terceira.  Cum  eo  tribuni,  centuriones  et  lectissimi 
quique  militares  in  eam  societatem  recipi  postularunt,  utilità  te  ma- 


Various 

classes 


Sodality 

of 

nobles 
at  Rome 


Followed 

by 

others 


Seville 


Naples 


Granada 


Angra 


Chile  and 
China 

General 

results 


America 


Women 


Sodality 

work 

now 


Especially 

with 

the 

young 


190*  FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDV,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY 

xima  cohortis  universae.  Cum  enim  milites  in  magna  securitate 
parique  abundantia  viverent,  tamen  ex  quo  piam  divinae  Matri 
servitutem  erant  professi,  tarn  mirabilis  vitae  morumque  innocentia 
emicuit  ut  vere  dici  posset  legionarios  sub  signis  atque  in  castris 
vix  temperantia,  castimonia  caritateque  in  Deum  coenobitis,  disci- 
plinam  claustrorum  longo  jam  usu  tolerantibus,  concessisse  (Sac- 
chini,  p.  V,  1.  9,  n.  226). 

Pares  pietatis  fructus  regio  Chilensis  et  imperium  Sinense  tuie-  1622 
runt  (V.  Sacchini). 

Portento  autem  simile  videtur  quod  S.  Alphonsus  de  Ligorio  1623 
(Glorie  di  Maria,  p.  2,  osseq.  7)  asserit.  Generatim,  ait,  pluribus 
peccatis  unum  hominem  obnoxium  esse  qui  non  frequentat  Sodali- 
ates,  quam  viginti  alios  qui  saepe  Beatae  Virginis  Mariae  conven- 
tibus  intersunt. 

Neque  aetas  nostra  hujus  generis  fructibus  vacua  dicenda  est,  1624 
cum  meminerim  coetus  in  America  et  alibi  millium  virorum,  qui  ad 
sacra  percipienda  quovis  mense  accederent.  In  illis  regionibus  Patres 
nostri  primam  Societatis  aetatem  imitati  sunt,  in  qua  sollemne  fuit 
ad  Sodalitia,  quae  nostri  moderabantur,  aditum  praecludere  feminis. 
Cognita  haec  sunt  et  rerum  gestarum  monumentis  signata.  Haec 
enim  scribit  Sacchinus  (p.  V,  1.  7,  n.  6). 

Multae  haud  semel  nec  una  in  civitate  contenderunt  matronae,  1625 
ut  ipsis  quoque  liceret  in  hujus  generis  convenire  coetus;  sed  res 
nullo  modo  probata  est.  Adeo  ut  ne  coetibus  quidem  quos  alicubi 
ad  catechismum  promovendum  certae  habebant  pietatis  perspectae 
feminae,  quempiam  sociorum  interesse  placuerit. 

Ad  haec,  quae  per  Sodalitates  Beatae  Virginis  Mariae  olim  1626 
assecuta  est  nostra  Societas,  animum  si  referamus,  hisque  coetibus 
adhibeamus  sollertiam  ac  diligentiam,  dubitandum  non  est,  quin  pari 
studio  pares  etiam  fructus  percepturi  simus. 

Hac  vero  aetate  nostra  in  juvenes  opera  quam  maxima  confe-  1627 
renda  est;  ubi  licet,  in  Collegiis;  ubi  vero  legibus  prohibemur,  saltern 
in  Sodalitiis  Beatae  Virginis,  in  quibus  consociare  eos,  ad  omnem 
erudire  pietatem  et  munire  contra  errores  ac  vitiorum  illecebras 
omni  studio  satagamus.  Curam  juvenum,  quod  probe  scio,  Summus 
Pontifex  vehementer  exoptat,  et  cum  in  sancto  hoc  officii  genere 
operam  ponere  Institute  nostro  legibusque  jubeamur,  illud  singu- 
lari  nobis  hortatione  commendai  Hac  de  causa,  quamvis  dixerim 
de  pueris  Christiana  doctrina  instituendis,  hoc  loco  de  iisdem  et 
juvenibus  moneo  congregandis  in  Sodalitatibus. 

Cum  enim  nihil  sit  tam  tenerum,  tarn  flexibile,  quod  magis  pro  1628 
arbitrio  fingatur,  quam  juventus,  hanc,  quae  spes  est  societatis  hu- 
manae,  fidei  vigiliaeque  Episcoporum  majorem  in  modum  Vicarius 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  8  JUNE,  1884  —  HISTORY  191* 

Christi,  Leo  XIII,  commendat.  “  Partem  curarum  vestrarum,  ”  ita 
jubet  Summus  Pontifex,  “  in  ejus  (juventutis)  institutione  maximam 
ponite;  nec  providentiam  putetis  ullam  fore  tantam  quin  sit  adhi- 
benda  major,  ut  iis  adolescens  aetas  prohibeatur  et  scholis  et  ma- 
gistris  unde  pestilens  sectarum  afflatus  metuatur.  ” 

1629  Haec  etiam  nobis  praecepta  esse  apud  animum  reputemus.  No¬ 
strum  enim  est  aetatem  colere  puerorum,  quae  opinionibus  imbui- 
tur  nullo  negotio,  tam  pravis  quam  salutiferis,  et  in  qua  elaboran- 
dum  est  ut  pietas  adversus  Deum  et  virtus  terrenum  amorem  vi- 
tiaque  praevertat.  Litteras  enim  ea  de  causa  docemus  ut  adole- 
scentes,  una  cum  litteris,  mores  etiam  Christianis  dignos  in  primis 
hauriant,  ferrique  eorum  qui  docent  intentio  debet,  ad  teneras  ado- 
lescentium  mentes  obsequio  et  amori  Dei  ac  virtutum,  quibus  ei 
piacere  oportet,  praeparandas  (Reg.  i.  Comm.  Prof.  Class.  Inf.).  Ad 
Conditoris  quippe  ac  Redemptoris  nostri  cognitionem  atque  amo- 
rem  ii  quibus  disciplinas  tradimus  excitandi  sunt.  (Rat.  Stud., 

Reg.  i.  Prov.). 

1630  Quare,  si  quo  pacto  possumus,  ad  normam  Encyclicae  Pontifi-  Secret 
ciae,  opportune  commonere  alumnos  de  clandestinarum  societatum  societies 
flagitiosa  natura  oportebit,  et  ut  mature  cavere  discant  artes  frau- 

dulentas  et  varias  quas  earum  propagatores  usurpare  ad  illaquean- 

1631  dos  homines  consueverunt.  Et  cum  usus  in  nonnullis  Societatis 
Collegiis  invaluerit  ut  spondeant  nulli  se  hujus  generis  societati 
nomen  daturos,  quo  plenius  hoc  assequamur,  studia  nostra  perfe- 
ctiore  ea  regula  metiamur  quae  in  Apostolicis  Litteris  ita  legitur  : 

“  Immo  qui  adolescentulos  ad  sacra  percipienda  rite  erudiunt  non 
inepte  fecerint,  si  adducant  singulos  ut  statuant  ac  recipiant,  in- 
scientibus  parentibus,  aut  non  auctore  vel  curione  vel  conscientiae 
judice,  nulli  se  unquam  Societati  obligaturos  ”. 

1632  Gravitas  rei  efìecit  ut  immoderatius  fortasse  de  Sodalitatibus  Tercentenary 
dicerem.  Cum  enim  Breve  Sanctissimi  Domini  Leonis  Papae  XIII 
Congregationi  primae-primariae  concessum  sit,  anno  hoc  canonicae 

ejus  institutionis  trecentesimo,  quo,  facta  Indulgentiarum  cumulatis- 
sima  largitione,  facultates  quae  Jubilaei  tempore  tribui  solent  be¬ 
nignissime  suppeditantur,  vos,  Reverendi  Patres  et  Fratres  in  Chri¬ 
sto  carissimi,  rogandos,  recreandos  atque  cohortandos  esse  duxi, 
posito  ante  oculos  exemplo  majorum,  ut  tantae  gratiae,  tam  insi- 
gnis  Pontificiae  benevolentiae  fructus  quam  uberrimos  capere  et 
Christi  Vicarii  spem  de  vobis  conceptam  implere  ardenti  studio 
conemini. 


EpISTOLAE  GENERAL1UM,  IV.  8-1 8. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  23  JUNE,  1885  —  GRANTS 


192  * 


No.  98.  23  Giugno,  1885. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Facul¬ 
ties  are  given  for  erecting  Sodalities  not  in  Jesuit  Houses 
or  Churches  ;  these  Sodalities  are  exempted  from  the  Bull 
quaecumque  ;  power  is  granted  for  the  Director  to  dele¬ 
gate  ;  sanation  of  defects  in  erections ,  aggregations  and 
receptions. 


BEATISSIME  PATER  : 


Previous 

powers 


Non-Jesuit 

Sodalities 


Petition 

of 

Fr.  Fortis 


Granted 


Power 
to  erect 
omitted 


Needed 


Antonius  Maria  Anderledy,  Vicarius  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  ad  1633 
pedes  Sanctitatis  Tuae  provolutus,  demississime  exponit  plures  Sum- 
mos  Pontifices  amplas  jampridem  Praepositis  hujus  Societatis  Gene- 
ralibus  concessisse  facultates  pro  erigendis  et  aggregandis  piis  Con- 
gregationibus,  turn  Beatae  Mariae  Virgini  sacris,  turn  a  Bona  Morte 
nuncupatis,  atque  in  earundem  Sodales  Indulgentias  plurimas  et 
privilegia,  magna  benevolentia,  contulisse.  Quibus  beneficiis  spiri- 
tualibus  eo  quidem  tempore  multi  Christi  fideles  facile  participes 
esse  poterant  quo  Societas  plurimum  per  omnes  terras  esset  pro¬ 
pagata,  licet  tunc  facultates  erigendi  et  aggregandi  praedictas  Con- 
gregationes,  Praepositis  Generalibus  concessae,  ad  Ecclesias  Do- 
mosque  sub  Societatis  cura  constitutas  essent  restrictae. 

Post  tristes  vero  praecedentis  et  hujus  saeculi  ineuntis  vicissi-  1634 
tudines,  numerus  illarum  Congregationum  quae  ab  ipsa  Societate 
dirigebantur  valde  fuit  imminutus.  Quare  permultae  Congregatio- 
nes  externae,  a  Societate  Jesu  non  dependentes,  ut  Primariis  respe¬ 
ctive  Congregationibus  Romanis  aggregarentur  flagitabant.  Quibus  1635 
desideriis  ut  pro  viribus  satisfaceret,  P.  Aloysius  Fortis,  tunc  Prae- 
positus  Generalis,  supplicavit  felicis  recordationis  Leoni  Papae  XII 
ut  facultates  olim  concessas  opportune  augeret  atque  extenderet. 
Summus  Pontifex,  his  precibus  benigne  annuens,  pro  Congregatio-  1636 
nibus  a  Bona  Morte  dictis  potestatem  turn  erigendi  turn  aggregandi, 
ut  petebatur,  ad  Congregationes  etiam  extra  Societatis  Ecclesias 
constitutas  extendit. 

Quod  autem  ad  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  spectat,  1637 
malo  fato  accidit  ut  in  supplici  libello  quo  facultas  aggregandi  ad 
PRiMAM-PRiMARiAM  Collegii  Romani  externas  quascumque  Congre¬ 
gationes  petebatur,  de  erigendi  potestate  mentio  non  esset  facta. 

Quae  tamen  erigendi  etiam  facultas  ad  rite  exsequendam  ag-  1638 
gregationem  vix  non  videtur  esse  necessaria.  Permultae  enim,  ma- 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  23  JUNE,  1885  —  GRANTS  193* 

xime  hisce  ultimis  temporibus,  ejusmodi  Congregationes  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  sacrae  magno  cum  animarum  fructu  ubique  terra- 
rum  extra  Societatis  Domos  sunt  institutae  et  Primariae  Collegii 
Romani  aggregatae.  Saepissime  etiam  nunc,  et  hoc  praesertim  Ju- 
bilaei  anno,  aggrega tiones  petuntur  fere  quotidie.  Attamen,  expe- 
rientia  teste,  ex  ignorantia  legum  vel  inadvertentia  nimis  facile  fit 
ut  inter  erectionem  canonicam  praerequisitam  et  aggregationem  vix 
distinguatur,  ita  ut  ex  petitionibus  Praeposito  Societatis  oblatis 
difficilius  constare  possit  de  certa  erectione  ab  Ordinario  loci  facta. 
Quare  vel  longiore  molestave  inquisitone  res  protrahuntur,  vel 
timendum  est  ne  aggregationes  a  Societatis  Praeposito  expeditae 
fundamento  necessario  careant,  neve  Indulgentiarum  communicatio 
reddatur  dubia  aut  nulla. 

1639  Ideo  praedictus  orator  Sanctitatem  Tuam  enixe  rogat  ut,  ad 
complendas  illas  facultates,  sibi  et  successoribus  suis  potestatem 
quoque  erigendi  (exserendam  semper,  ut  patet,  cum  respectivi  Or- 
dinarii  consensu)  quascumque  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Congregatio¬ 
nes  etiam  extra  Societatis  Domos  seu  Ecclesias  benigne  concedere 
dignetur. 

1640  Et  quoniam  jampridem  Summi  Pontifices,  imprimis  bonae  me¬ 
moriae  Benedictus  Papa  XIV  in  Bulla  Aurea  gloriosae  dominae, 
data  die  27  Septembris,  1748,  turn  re  ipsa  turn  verbis  explicits  et 
amplissimis,  primam-primariam  Collegii  Romani  et  Congregationes 
omnes  ei  aggrega tas  a  Constitutione  quaecumque  felicis  recorda- 
tionis  Clements  VIII,  super  modo  et  forma  Confraternitates  eri¬ 
gendi  et  aggregandi  edita,  eo  consilio  exemerant  ut  latius  faciliusque 
propagarentur  pluresque  fideles  gratiarum  illis  concessarum  pos- 
sent  esse  participes,  Sanctitas  Tua,  ad  praescindenda  dubia  et  dif- 
ficultates,  eandem  exemptionem  ad  externas  quoque  Congregationes 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  jam  erectas  et  ad  quascumque  Societates, 
Confraternitates  seu  Congregationes  Primariae  aggregatas,  si  ve  cum 
consensu  Ordinarli  erigendas  et  aggregandas,  eodem  modo  velit 
extendere  quo  antea  pro  Congregationibus  vel  Confraternitatibus 
constitutis  in  Societatis  Ecclesiis  et  Domibus  vel  ejusdem  curae 
commissis  fuerat  concessa. 

1641  Ut  deinde  alius  quoque  defectuum  fons  in  posterum  occludatur, 
Sanctitas  Tua  omnibus  ubique  Praesidibus,  turn  Beatae  Mariae  Vir¬ 
ginis  turn  Bonae  Mortis  Congregationum,  gratiose  velit  permittere 
ut,  ex  rationabili  causa,  alium  sibi  Sacerdotem,  qui,  verbi  gratia, 
majoris  solemnitatis  causa  invitetur,  substituere  possint  ad  recipien- 
dos  fideles  qui  adscribi  desiderant,  ad  benedicenda  numismata,  et  alia 
Praesidum  munia  exercenda. 


Petition 
for  it 


The 

Quaecumque 


Faculty 

to 

delegate 


*3 


Sanation 


Grant 


Changes 

in 

Summary 


194*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  23  JUNE,  1885  —  GRANTS 

Et  haec  quidem  ut  in  posterum  harum  Congregationum  saluti  164a 
provideatur.  Quo  vero  certius  quae  hucusque  minus  recte  acta  sunt, 
ea  omnia  nunc  corrigantur,  idem  humillimus  orator  enixe  petit  ut 
Sanctitas  Tua  omnes  quarumcumque  Congregationum  si  ve  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  sive  Bonae  Mortis  erectiones  et  adscriptiones  fit 
delium  ad  singula  Sodalitia,  necnon  aggregationes  quascumque  ad 
Primarias  hasce  Congregationes  Romanas,  hucusque  cum  quolibet 
defectu  peractas,  ita  benigne  sanare  dignetur  ut  fideles,  iis  non 
obstantibus,  Indulgentias  gratiasque  concessas  luerari  possint. 

Pro  qua  gratia,  etc. 

Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster,  Leo  Papa  XIII,  in  Audientia  1643 
habita  die  23  Junii,  1885,  ab  infrascripto  Secretano  Sacrae  Congre¬ 
gation^  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  praevia  pe- 
tita  sanatione,  benigne  annuit  pro  gratia  in  omnibus  juxta  preces. 
Praesenti  in  perpetuum  valituro  absque  ulla  Brevis  expeditione.  Con- 
trams  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Congregationis,  die  23  Ju¬ 
nii,  1885. 

J.  B.  Card.  Franzelin,  Praef. 

Franciscus  Della  Volpe,  Secret. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  430 ,  ff. 


No.  99.  23  June,  1885. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Grant 
of  Indulgence  for  the  feast  of  the  Purification  ;  leave  to 
make  to  the  Sodality  Oratory  or  Chapel  the  visit  required 
for  the  Indtdgence  of  the  titular  Feast ;  all  Indidgences 
applicable  to  the  Souls  in  Purgatory  ;  a  non- Jesuit  may 
be  made  Director  of  a  Jesuit  Sociality. 

BEATISSIME  PATER  : 

Antonius  Maria  Anderledy,  Societatis  Jesu  Vicarius  Generalis,  1644 
ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Tuae  humiliter  provolutus,  Summarium  Indul- 
gentiarum  et  privilegiorum  Congregationi  primae-primariae,  sub 
titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  in  Collegio  Romano  So¬ 
cietatis  Jesu  erectae,  concessorum  denuo  approbandum  proponit, 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  23  JUNE,  1885  —  GRANTS  195* 

atque  demisse  rogat  ut  in  eo  sequentes  additiones  seu  modificationes 
opportunae  benigne  concedantur,  nimirum  : 

1645  1.  Ut  ad  Festa  in  quibus  Sodales,  etc.,  Indulgentiarn  plenariam 
luerari  possunt,-etiam  Festum  Purificationis  Beatae  iVIariae  Virginis 
adjungatur; 

1646  2.  Ut  pro  Indulgenza  in  Festo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis,  vel  alio  titulari  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Festo,  a  Sodalibus 
et  omnibus  Christi  fidelibus  lucranda,  ad  verba:  “  Qui  Ecclesiam 
(Sodalitatis ....  visitaverint)  ”  addatur:  “  vel  Oratorium  seu  Capel- 
lam,  ”  etc.  ; 

1647  3.  Ut  Indulgentiae  omnes  plenariae  et  partiales  declarentur  ap- 
plicabiles  defunctis,  id  quod  saltern  non  pro  omnibus  erui  potest  ex 
documentis  concessionis; 

1648  4.  Sanctitas  Tua  permittat  ut  in  locis  ubi,  justis  ex  causis  vel 
injuria  temporum,  Praesides  Congregationum  Beatae  Mariae  Vir¬ 
ginis  non  possunt  esse  Presbyteri  Societatis  Jesu,  Praepositus  Ge- 
neralis  seu  Vicarius,  vel  Superior  illius  loci,  possit  delegare  alium 
Sacerdotem  ad  id  muneris,  qui  tunc  omnibus  facultatibus  privilegiis- 
que  gaudeat  quae  Praesidibus  e  Societate  sunt  concessa. 

Pro  qua  gratia,  etc. 

1649  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster,  Leo  Papa  XIII,  in  Audientia  ha- 
bita  die  23  Junii,  1885,  infrascripto  Secretario  Sacrae  Congrega¬ 
tion^  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  benigne  annuit 
pro  gratia  in  omnibus  juxta  preces,  serva tis  de  jure  servandis.  Prae- 
senti  in  perpetuum  valituro,  absque  ulla  Brevis  expeditione.  Con¬ 
trariò  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  23  Junii,  1885. 


J.  B.  Card.  Franzelin,  Praef. 
Franciscus  della  Volpe,  Secret. 


Purification 

Visit 

Holy  Souls 

Non-Jesuit 

Director 

Grant 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  432. 


Admission 


Death 


Feasts 


Meeting 

days 


196*  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES,  1885 

No.  100.  23  June,  1885. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Sum¬ 
mary  of  Indulgences  and  Privileges. 

SUMMARIUM  INDULGENTIARUM  ET  PRIVILEGIORUM  1650 

quae  Summi  Pontifices  concesserunt  Congregationi  primae-prima- 
riae  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  Col¬ 
legio  Romano  Societatis  Jesu  erectae  caeterisque  Congregatio- 
nibus  eidem  aggregatis  vel  aggregandis 

1.  Indulgentiae  pro  Sodalibus  et  Sodalitiorum  ministris  seu  in-  1651 
servientibus,  donee  hujusmodi  Congregationum  servitiis 

addicti  fuerint 

A.  —  INDULGENTIAE  PLENARIAE  l652 

1.  Omnibus  et  singulis  utriusque  sexus  Christi  fidelibus  quo  1653 
die  in  Sodalitatem  recipiuntur,  si  vere  poenitentes  et  confessi  San- 
ctissimae  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  eo  die  sumpserint  in  Ecclesia 
Sodalitatis  aut  ubicumque  potuerint  (Gregorius  XIII,  Bulla  omni- 
potentis  dei,  5  Decembris,  1584). 

2.  Sodalibus  et  Sodalitiorum  ministris  seu  inservientibus  in  1654 
mortis  articulo  constitutis,  si  vere  poenitentes,  confessi  ac  Sacra 
Communione  refecti,  vel  saltern  contriti,  Sanctissimum  Jesu  nomen 
corde,  si  ore  nequiverint,  devote  invocaverint.  (Idem,  loco  citato,  et 
Benedictus  XIV,  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

3.  Iisdem  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis,  qui  1.  Nativitatis,  et  2.  1655 
Ascensionis  Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi,  3.  Immaculatae  Conceptio- 

nis,  4.  Nativitatis,  5.  Annuntiationis,  6.  Purificationis,  et  7.  Assump- 
tionis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  festis  diebus  Sanctissimum  Euchari¬ 
stiae  Sacramentum  in  Ecclesia  Sodalitatis  aut  alibi  acceperint.  (Iidem, 
locis  citatis,  et  Leo  XIII,  Rescripto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgen- 
tiarum,  23  Junii,  1885). 

4.  Iisdem  semel  in  hebdomada  iis  diebus  quibus,  juxta  primae-  1656 
PRIMARIAE  sive  aliarum  Sodalitatum  statuta  ac  regulas  seu  consue- 
tudines,  Sodalitii  conventus  haberi  solent,  et  vere  poenitentes  et  con¬ 
fessi  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  sive  Capellam,  Orato- 
rium  seu  locum  uniuscujusque  Congregationis  visita verint,  et  ibi 

pro  Christianorum  principum  concordia,  haeresum  exstirpatione  et 
Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad  Deum  preces  effude- 
rint.  (Benedictus  XIV,  Brevi  praeclaris  romanorum  pontificum, 

24  Aprilis,  1748,  et  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 


SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES,  1 885  197* 

1657  Quod  si  pluries  in  hebdomada  ad  pia  et  consueta  exercitia  con- 
gregentur,  praedicta  Indulgenza  pro  eo  die  valet  qui  ad  sumendam 
Sanctissimam  Eucharistiam  aliaque  injuncta  opera  adimplenda  cujus- 
libet  eorum  arbitrio  eligetur,  dummodo  tamen  die  electo,  sive  ma- 
tutinis  sive  vespertinis  horis,  sive  etiam  praecedenti  vespere,  Soda- 
Hum  conventus  in  consueto  Oratorio  seu  Ecclesia  aut  loco  habeatur. 
(Benedictus  XIV,  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

1658  Iidem  qui  semel  aut  bis  in  anno  vere  poenitentes  Generalem 
Confessionem  de  peccatis,  vel  ab  ultima  Generali  Confessione  vel  a 
primo  rationis  usu  admissis,  expleverint,  praefatam  Indulgentiam 
plenariam  consequi  possunt,  quamvis  non  in  propria  ipsorum  So¬ 
dalizi,  sed  in  alia  Ecclesia,  Oratorio,  Sacello  Eucharisticum  Panem 
percipiant,  ibique  praescriptas  Deo  preces  offerant.  (Idem,  loco  citato) 

1659  5.  Omnibus  Congregationum  Moderatoribus  qui  ipsarum  Con- 
gregationum  Sodales  aut  ministros  infirmos  visitaverint  eosque  spi- 
ritualibus  monitis,  sive  ad  morborum  incommoda  patienter  toleranda 
sive  ad  mortem  de  manu  Domini  libenter  acceptandam,  adjuverint, 
et  coram  aliqua  crucifixi  Salvatoris  nostri  imagine  ter  saltern  Ora. 
tionem  Dominicam  et  Salutationem  Angelicam,  juxta  Summi  Ponti- 
ficis  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  mentem,  ab  ipsis  recitari  curave- 
rint,  Apostolica  auctoritate  delegata  conceditur  ut,  quo  die  iidem 
infirmi  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumpserint,  ipsis 
Indulgentiam  plenariam,  etiam  in  suffragium  defunctorum  applican- 
dam,  impertiri  possint  et  valeant.  (Idem,  loco  citato). 

1660  6.  Sodales  et  Sodalitiorum  ministri  seu  inservientes  consequun- 
tur  omnes  Indulgentias  Stationum  Ecclesiarum  Urbis,  sive  intra  sive 
extra  muros  illius,  si,  diebus  Quadragesimae  et  aliis  anni  temporibus 
ac  diebus  hujusmodi  Stationum,  Ecclesiam  Societatis  Jesu,  si  ibi 
fuerit,  alioquin  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu  Capellam  in  locis  ubi  eos  pro 
tempore  esse  contigerit,  devote  visitaverint,  et  ibi  septies  Orationem 
Dominicam  et  septies  Angelicam  Salutationem  recitaverint.  (Bene¬ 
dictus  XIV,  Brevi  praeclaris  romanorum  pontificum,  24  Apri- 
lis,  1748,  et  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

1661  B-  —  INDULGENTI  A  SEPTEM  ANNORUM 

ET  TOTIDEM  QUADRAGENARUM 

(Benedictus  XIV,  Brevi  praeclaris  romanorum  pontificum, 
24  Aprilis,  1748,  et  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

1662  I.  Iis  qui  corpora  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  ad 
ecclesiasticam  sepulturam  prosecuti  fuerint; 

1663  2.  Iis  qui,  quum  infirmi  sint  aut  impediti,  audito  signo  cam- 
panae,  genuflexi,  si  per  infirmitatem  licebit,  Orationem  Dominicam 


If 

several 
in  the 
week 


General 

Confession 


Sick 


Stations 

of 

Rome 


Burial 

Sick 
or  dead 


SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES,  1885 


T98  * 


Dead 


Mass 

Examen 

Visits 


Peace-making 


et  Salutationem  Angelicam  pro  salute  animae  defuncti  vel  corporis 
infirmi  recitaverint  ; 

3.  Iis  qui  coetibus,  turn  publicis  turn  privatis,  seu  Divinis  Of-  1664 
ficiis,  vel  spiritualibus  colloquiis  et  exhortationibus,  aut  piis  Officiis, 

tam  in  Sodalium  quam  aliorum  Christianorum  defunctorum  suffra- 
gium,  per  ipsam  Congregationem  ordinandis  et  ab  ejusdem  Mode¬ 
ratore  approbandis  inter fuerint; 

4.  Iis  qui  Sacrosancto  Missae  Sacrificio  diebus  feriatis  inter-  1665 
fuerint  ; 

5.  Iis  qui  conscientiam  suam  diligenter  examinaverint  vespere,  1666 
antequam  cubitum  eant; 

6.  Iis  qui  pauperes  infirmos,  tam  Sodales  quam  alios,  in  ho-  1667 
spitalibus  vel  privatis  domibus  visitaverint  ; 

7.  Iis  qui  carcere  detentos  visitaverint;  1668 

8.  Iis  qui  pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliaverint.  1669 


2.  Indulgentiae  plenariae  quae  in  Sodalitiorum  Ecclesiis,  Orato-  1670 
riis,  etc.,  ab  aliis  etiam  Christi  fidelibus  luerari  possunt 


Annunciation 


Titular 

Feast 


Secondary 

Patron 


1.  Sodalibus,  Sodalitiorum  ministris  seu  inservientibus  atque  omni-  1671 
bus  utriusque  sexus  Christi  fidelibus,  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis 
Sacraque  Communione  refectis,  qui  Ecclesiam,  Oratorium  seu  Ca- 
pellam  Sodalitatis  die  festo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 

a  primis  vesperis  usque  ad  occasum  solis  ipsius  festivitatis,  devote 
visitaverint,  et  inibi  pro  reipublicae  Christianae  conservatione  et  aug- 
mento,  haeresum  exstirpatione  principumque  Christianorum  mutua 
et  universali  pace  ac  Romani  Pontificis  prosperitate,  vel  alias  preces, 
prout  unicuique  suggeret  devotio,  ad  Deum  devote  effuderint.  (Gre¬ 
gorius  XIII,  Bulla  OMNiPOTENTis  dei,  5  Decembris,  1584,  et  Bene- 
dictus  XIV,  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

Si  Congregationes  aggregatae  vel  aggregandae  alterius  festi-  1672 
vitatis  aut  mysterii  Beatae  Virginis  Mariae  titulo  insigni tae  fuerint, 
praedicta  Indulgenza  acquiri  potest  eo  die  quo  hujusmodi  festi  vitas 
seu  mysterium  celebratur.  (Benedictus  XIV,  Bulla  gloriosae  domi¬ 
nae,  27  Septembris,  1748). 

2.  Iisdem  pariter  vere  poenitentibus  et  confessis  ac  Eucharistici  1673 
Panis  communione  refectis,  qui  Ecclesiam,  Oratorium  aut  Sacellum 

et  locum  Congregationum,  die  festo  alterius  Patroni,  a  primis  ve¬ 
speris  usque  ad  occasum  solis;  vel,  si  hujusmodi  Patronus  et  titulus 
non  adsit,  uno  alio  die  in  singulos  annos  a  cujuslibet  Moderatore, 
de  consensu  Ordinarii  (vel  Superioris  proprii,  si  Moderator  Pres¬ 
byter  Regularis  sit),  designando,  a  primis  vesperis  ad  occasum  solis 
visitaverint,  ibique  pro  Christianorum  principum  concordia,  haere- 


SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES,  1885  199* 

sum  exstirpatione  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias  ad 
Deum  preces  effuderint.  (Idem,  loco  citato). 

1674  Quod  si,  ob  aliquam  causam,  locus  sive  Ecclesia,  etc.,  ad  So- 
dalitii  conventus  destinata  varietur,  aut  sive  in  perpetuum  sive  ad 
tempus  immutetur,  vel  edam,  pro  majori  populi  commoditate  et 
solemniori  festivitatis  celebritate,  tam  tituli  principalis  quam  Patroni 
et  tituli  minus  principalis  Festum  in  alia  '  Ecclesia  seu  Tempio,  de 
consensu  Moderatoris,  celebrari  contingat,  nihilominus  eadem  In¬ 
dulgenti  iisdem  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu  Templum  aut  Oratorium  rite 
visitantibus  aeque  suffragata-.  (Idem,  loco  citato). 

1675  Similiter  si  unum  aut  alterum  titulare  Festum  seu  edam  utrum- 
que,  ab  aliqua  ex  Congregationibus  proprio  die  non  satis  oppor¬ 
tune  aut  solemniter  celebrari  possit,  liceat  Congregationis  Moderatori, 
de  consensu  Ordinarii  (vel  Superioris  proprii,  si  Moderator  Presby¬ 
ter  regularis  fuerit),  aliam  diem  seu  Dominicam  infra  octavam,  sive 
diem  octavam  ipsius  Festi,  sive  aliam  diem  infra  annum,  pro  hu- 
jusmodi  festivitatum  celebratione  et  concessae  Indulgentiae  acqui¬ 
sitine  designare.  (Idem,  loco  citato). 

1676  Quod  si  dies  electa  impedita  fuerit  Festo  duplici,  una  Missa  vo¬ 
tiva  solemnis  de  hujusmodi  translato  Festo  celebrari  poterit.  (Idem, 
loco  citato). 

1677  3.  lidem,  qui  expositioni  Sanctissimi  Sacramenti  in  Oratoriis 
Congregationum  spado  continui  tridui  faciendae,  per  aliquod  tem- 
poris  spatium  interfuerint,  ibique  oraverint,  ac  caetera  injuncta 
opera  praestiterint,  Indulgentias  consequuntur  quae  concessae  sunt 
visitantibus  Ecclesias  in  quibus  expositio  Sanctissimi  Sacramenti 
per  quadraginta  continuas  horas  fieri  solet.  (Benedictus  XIV,  loco 
citato,  atque  Brevi  quemadmodum  presbyteri,  15  Julii,  1749). 

1678  3.  Privilegia 

1679  1.  Omnes  superius  relatae  Indulgentiae  applicari  possunt  per 
modum  suffragii  animabus  fidelium  defunctorum.  (Leo  XIII,  Rescripto 
Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum,  23  Junii,  1885). 

1680  2.  Sodales  ubivis  locorum  commorantes  omnes  praedictas  In¬ 
dulgentias  consequi  possunt,  si  apud  Ecclesiam  eorundem  locorum 
aut  alibi,  ut  poterunt,  opera  praestabunt  quae  sunt  servanda  ad 
Indulgentias  hujusmodi  consequendas.  (Benedictus  XIV,  Brevi  prae- 
CLARIS  ROMANORUM  PONTIFICUM,  24  Aprilis,  1 748). 

1681  3.  Omnibus  Regibus,  Principibus,  Ducibus  et  Comitibus,  su- 
premam  potestatem  habentibus,  eorumque  consanguineis  et  affinibus 
primi  et  secundi  gradus  dumtaxat,  qui  Congregationibus  adscribi 
petierint,  etsi  absentibus,  eadem  tamen  pietatis  opera  exercentibus, 


Translation 

of 

titular 

Feasts 


Triduum 

of 

Exposition 


Holy  Souls 


Indulgences 

anywhere 


Sovereigns 


Privileged 

altar 


Leave 

to 

publish 

Summary 


Preamble 


200*  FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  31  AUG.,  1885  —  MISCELLANEOUS 

et  aliquam  Ecclesiam  visitantibus,  eaedem,  ut  supra,  Indulgentiae 
conceduntur.  (Benedictus  XIV,  Brevi  quemadmodum  presbyteri, 

15  Julii,  1749)- 

4.  Missae  a  Sacerdote  sive  saeculari  sive  regulari  ad  altare  168a 
Congregationis,  sive  a  Sodalibus  ipsis  Sacerdotibus  pro  suis  Soda- 
libus  aut  Congregationum  ministris  seu  inservientibus  ad  quodlibet 
altare  celebratae,  perinde  ipsorum  animabus  sufìfragentur  ac  si  ad 
altare  privilegiatum  fuissent  celebratae.  (Benedictus  XIV,  Brevi 
PRAECLARIS  ROMANORUM  PONTIFICUM,  24  Aprilis,  I748,  et  Bulla  GLO- 
riosae  DOMiNAE,  27  Septembris,  1748.) 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita,  1683 
facto  verbo  cum  Sanctissimo  in  Audientia  habita  die  23  Junii,  1885, 
ab  infrascripto  Secretarlo  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis,  praefatum 
Summarium,  nunc  primum  ex  diversis  concessionibus  excerptum, 
imprimi  et  publicari  posse  permittit. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  23  Junii,  1885. 

J.  B.  Card.  Franzelin,  Praef. 

Franciscus  Della  Volpe,  Secret. 

Institutum  s.  j.  I.  433,  ff. 


No.  101.  31  August,  1885. 

Letter  of  Father  Vicar-General  Anderledy.  Acquaintance  with 
the  Directions  about  Socialities  urged ;  new  arrangements 
about  Diplomas  ;  Directors  to  be  appointed  by  the  mediate 
Superiors  ;  powers  of  the  local  Superiors  ;  Sodalities 
erected  by  the  Bishops  with  special  faculties  are  not 
Sodalities  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 

REVERENDE  IN  CHRISTO  PATER: 

PAX  CHRISTI 

Rescriptum  quod,  pro  sua  in  Societatem  nostram  gratia  et  be-  1684 
nignitate,  concedere  nobis  dignatus  est  Summus  Pontifex  Leo  XIII 
cum  Reverenda  Vestra  communico,  simulque  addo  quae  in  posterum 
observanda  sunt  ut  major  percipiatur  nostrarum  Congregationum 
fructus  certiusque  Sodales  fiant  Indulgentiarum  participes. 


FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  31  AUG.,  1 885  —  MISCELLANEOUS  201  * 


1685  i.  Magnopere  curent  Praepositi  Provinciales  ut  tarn  Instructio 
pro  nostris,  quam  binae  aliae  de  Congregationibus  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  et  Bonae  Mortis  rite  instituendis,  quas  modo  ad  Provincias 
mittimus,  ab  iis  quorum  interest  probe  cognoscantur  et  accurate 
observentur. 

1686  2.  Vetera  utriusque  Congregationis  diplomata  ex  23  Junii,  1885, 
nullius  jam  sunt  roboris.  Deinceps  vero  non  poterunt  Provinciales 
vel  alii  Superiores  qui  nova  diplomata  a  Patre  Nostro  subscripta 
acceperint,  horum  aliquod  tradere  petenti  erectionem  atque  aggre- 
gationem  Congregationis,  antequam  Praepositus  Generalis  vel  Vi- 
carius  certior  factus  assensu  id  suo  comprobaverit.  Modus  enim  qui 
fuerat  adhuc  usurpatus  Romae  existimatus  est  non  conveniens.  Intel* 
ligant  etiam  non  licere  apud  eos  qui  ad  nostram  Societatem  non  per¬ 
tinent  diplomata  subscripta  deponere  quae  petentibus  ipsi  distribuant. 

1687  3.  Praepositi  Provinciales  singulis  vel  alternis  mensibus,  folio 
separato  formae  Romanae,  Congregationum  erigendarum  atque 
aggregandarum  catalogum,  cujus  conspectum  subjicimus,  velint  ad 
patrem  Nostrum  mittere.  Ipsas  vero  Episcoporum  atque  Oratorum 
litteras  ne  mittant,  sed  eas  tamdiu  apud  se  retineant,  donee,  responso 
a  Patre  Nostro  accepto,  diplomata  fuerint  expedita  atque  ad  Ora- 
tores  periata. 

1688  Quod  si  Congregationum  adhuc  erectarum  atque  aggregatarum 
catalogus  nondum  fuerit  Fesulas  transmissus,  curent  etiam  singuli 
Provinciarum  Praepositi  eum  quamprimum  transmitti. 

1689  4.  Penes  Provinciarum  Praepositos  et  Missionum  Superiores 
erit  utriusque  Congregationis  Praesides  in  Domibus  et  Ecclesiis 
nostris  constituere. 

169°  Superiores  autem  locales  in  suis  Domibus  et  Ecclesiis  easdem 
facultates  habent  quas  ipsi  earundem  Congregationum  Praesides, 
in  quorum  etiam  locum,  justis  de  causis,  alios  ad  tempus  subdele¬ 
gare  poterunt. 

1691  5-  Juvat  demum  certiores  fieri  nostros,  Brevi  ad  quinquennium 

petentibus  concesso,  complures  Episcopos  facultate  gaudere  partici- 
pes  faciendi  Confraternitates  a  se  erectas  Indulgentiarum  omnium 
quae  Archiconfraternitatibus  Romanis  ejusdem  tituli  concessae  sunt. 
Qua  facultate  si  ipsi  utantur  etiam  in  constituendis  Congregationibus 
Bonae  Mortis  et  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  ejusmodi  Congregationes 
ad  nos  minime  censentur  pertinere. 

Commendo  me  Sanctis  Sacrificiis. 

Reverentiae  Vestrae  servus  in  Christo, 
Ant.  M.  Anderledy,  S.  J. 

Fesulis,  die  31  Augusti,  1885. 


Directions 


Diplomas 


Lists 


Directors 


Local 

Superiors 


Indulgences 

from 

Bishops 


Form 


\ 


202*  FR.  VIC.  GEN.  ANDERLEDV,  31  AUG.,  1885  —  MISCELLANEOUS 


Conspectus  eorum  quae  accurate  referri  debent  a  Reverendis  1692 
Patribus  Provinciarum  Praepositis,  quum  ab  Admodum 
Reverendo  Patre  Nostro  Congregationum  erectionem  et 
aggregationem  postulant 


DE  CONGREGATIONIBUS  BEATAE  MARIAE  VIRGINIS 


Genus  personarum 

Ecclesia,  Sacel- 
lum,  etc. 

An  et  quae  gravis 
mutatio  in  statutis  in- 
ducta 

Titulus  primarius 

Locus 

■ 

De  Congregationibus 
extra  Domos  et  Eccle- 
sias  Societatis  erectis 

Titulus  secundarius 

Dioecesis 

An  Epi- 
scopus  pe- 
culiaria  sta- 
tuta  appro- 
baverit  et 
in  erectio¬ 
nem  atque 

aggregatio- 

nem  con- 
senserit. 

An  litteris 
constet  de 
erectione,si 
jam  ab  Epi¬ 
scopo  fuent 
peracta. 

0  [ 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII.  A  printed  folder 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS  203  * 


No.  102.  1885*1907. 

The  Fathers  General.  Directions  for  Members  of  the  Society 
of  fesus  as  to  the  establishment  of  Sodalities  of  Our 
Lady . 

1693  These  Directions  were  issued  with  a  letter  by  Father  Vicar- 
General  Anderledy. 

The  other  editions  —  prepared  as  copies  of  the  preceding  gave 
out  or  as  new  decisions  were  made  at  Rome  —  belong  to 
January,  1888,  September ,  18 go,  and  February ,  igoy; 
and  the  first  two  of  these  belong  to  the  Gener alate  of 
Father  Anderledy ,  the  third  to  that  of  Father  Wernz. 
The  first  edition  is  given  here  in  full,  with  the  variations  of 
the  others  below ,  each  edition  being  indicated  by  its  year. 
The  omissions  refer  to  the  Bona  Mors  Association. 

A.  M.  D.  G. 

l6g4  INSTRUCTIO  PRO  NOSTRIS  1 

1695  Nostri  qui  in  regendis  promovendisque  Congregationibus . 

Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  occupantur  perspecta  habeant  ea  quae  in 
Instructionibus  specialibus  de  instituendis  ac  moderandis  hisce  Con¬ 
gregationibus  continentur,  ut  et  ipsi  ea  accurate  observent,  et  alios 
Sacerdotes  omnia  quae  hanc  materiam  attingant  docere  possint.  Qua 
in  re  ut  eos  omni  quo  possumus  modo  juvemus,  duo  brevi  ter  expo- 
nemus.  2 

I.  DE  CONGREGATIONIBUS  BEATAE  MARIAE  VIRGINIS . 

ERIGENDIS  ET  AGGREGANDIS  UNIVERSIM 

1696  i.  Probe  advertant  nullius  Congregationis  aggregationem  fieri 
posse,  nisi  canonica  ejusdem  erectio  praecesserit  ;  prius  enim  sit 
oportet  quam  aggregetur.  Erectio  autem  canonica  est  actus  legiti- 
mae  auctoritatis  ecclesiasticae,  sive  ordinariae  sive  delegatae,  quo 
Congregati©  in  foro  ecclesiastico  sive  canonico  primum  in  suo  esse 
constituitur,  ut  deinde  per  aggregationem  seu  conjunctionem  cum 


1  1888,  1890,  1907  —  De  Congregationibus  rite  instituendis. 

The  A.  M.  D.  G.  is  ai  the  end  is  these. 

2  1907  omits  from  Nostri  to  exponemus. 


Observance 

urged 


Erection 

necessary 


Powers 

of 

General 

and 

Ordinary 


Erection 

by 

whom 


204*  THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS 

alia  Congregatione  principali  Indulgentiarum  et  privilegiorum  eidem 
concessorum  particeps  fiat. 

2.  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu  ab  Apo-  1697 

stolica  Sede  instructus  est  facultate  non  solum  aggregarteli,  sed  etiam 
erigendi  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis .  turn  intra 

turn  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias  Societatis  3,  ea  tamen  plerumque 
conditione  ut  Ordinarii  consensus  antea  sit  impetratus.  Qui  quidem  1698 
Ordinarii  consensus  ne  confundatur  cum  erectione  ipsa  canonica, 
quam  supra  descripsimus  ;  eo  enim  consensu  rite  obtento,  erigi  qui¬ 
dem  simul  et  aggregari  Congregatio  a  Praeposito  Generali  potest, 
aggregari  solum  nequaquam,  quippe  quae  nondum  extiterit. 

3.  Episcopi  quoque  4  ordinaria,  et  Vicarii  eorum  Generales  ab  1699 
eis  speciatim  ad  hoc  delegati  extraordinaria,  gaudent  potestate  eri¬ 
gendi  in  suis  dioecesibus  (extra  Societatis  Domos  et  Ecclesias),  ut 
Congregationes  ac  Sodalitates  quascumque,  ita  etiam  Congregationes 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  5.... 

Quare  quoties  de  canonica  erectione  alicujus  Congregationis . . .  17°° 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  ab  Episcopo  seu  Vicario  ejus  Generali 
jam  facta  certo  constat,  aggregatio  sola  a  Praeposito  Generali 
erit  petenda,  ita  tamen  ut  testimonium  erectionis  jam  peractae 
(seu  ejus  exemplar)  adjungatur  litteris  ad  Praepositum  Generalem 
aggregationis  causa  mittendis,  ut  in  Instructionibus 3 4 5  6  supradictis 
est  explicatum.  Potest  tamen,  ut  paullo  prius  innuimus,  obtento  17°* 
Ordinarii  consensu,  turn  erectio  turn  aggregatio  a  Praeposito  Gene- 

3  1888  —  Societatis,  eo  tamen  discrimine  quod  ad  erectiones  aggre- 
gationesque  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias  nostras  Ordinarii  consensus  antea  sit 
impetrandus.  Qui,  etc. 

18 go  —  Societatis.  Ad  eas  quidem  erectiones  aggregationesque,  nisi 
de  convictorum  nostrorum  Congregationibus  agatur,  Ordinarii,  etc. 

1907  —  Societatis.  Ad  eas  quidem  erectiones  aggregationesque,  nisi  de 
Congregationibus  in  nostris  Ecclesiis  vel  Domibus  agatur,  Ordinarii  con¬ 
sensus  antea  est  impetrandus.  Qui  consensus  ne  confundatur  cum  ereciione 
ipsa  canonica,  quam  supra  descripsimus;  eo  enim  Ordinarii  consensu,^. 

4  igo7  —  quoque  et  Vicarii  eorum  Generales  ab  eis  ad  hoc  delegati 
ordinaria  gaudent,  etc. 

5  j888 ,  i8go,  igoj  — .  Indulgentias  autem  iisdem  communicare 

minime  possunt.  Quare,  etc. 

igoj  adds  —  Missionum  Episcopi,  facultatibus  specialibus  a  Sacra 
Congregatione  de  Propaganda  Fide  instructi,  simul  cum  erectione  Congrega- 
tionum  etiam  Indulgentias  iisdem  concessas  communicare  possunt.  Quod 
si  fecerint,  non  ideo  Congregationes  ejusmodi  ad  nostras  Primarias  Roma- 
nas  pertinere  censentur. 

'6  igo7  —  Instructionibus  particularibus  est,  etc. 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS  205  * 

rali  Societatis  Jesu  peti,  qui  uno  eodemque  diplomate  utrumque 
perficiet. 

1703  4.  Sciant  omnes,  ad  tollendos  vitandosque  abusus,  ab  Apo¬ 
stolica  Sede  jampridem  quaedam  ita  esse  constituta  ut,  nisi  accu¬ 
rate  sint  observata,  erectiones  atque  aggregationes  quarumcunque 
Confraternitatum  sive  Congregationum  nullius  sint  valoris,  neque 
fìdeles  ullo  modo  Indulgentiarum  eisdem  Sodalitatibus  concessarurn 
fiant  participes.  Hujusmodi  sunt  ea  quae  felicis  recordationis  Cle¬ 
mens  Papa  Vili  in  Constitutione  quaecumque,  data  die  7  Decem- 
bris,  1604,  praescripsit  et  Sacra  Indulgentiarum  Congregatio,  de¬ 
creto  dato  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  iterum  inculcavit  magisque  de 
terminavit. . ... 

I7°3  5-  “  A  praedictis  statutis  Clementis  Vili  et  Sacrae  Indulgen¬ 

tiarum  Congregationis  omnino  exemptae  sunt  Congregationes  Bea- 
tae  Mariae  Virginis  omnes,  turn  quae  intra  turn  quae  extra  Eccle- 
sias  et  Domus  nostras  sunt  erectae  et  aggregatae  ”,  ut  dictum  est 
in  Instructione  de  iisdem  rite  instituendis  .... 

1704  6.  Itaque  cum  Sacerdos  aliquis,  sive  saecularis  sive  regu- 
laris  7  sive  unus  e  nostris,  de  aliqua  ex  his  Congregationibus 
instituenda  agere  incipit,  ne  unquam,  neglectis  omnibus,  statim  ei 

1705  diploma  aliquod  a  Praeposito  Generali  subscriptum  ofteratur,  sed 
primum  ei  Instructio  ad  earn  de  qua  agitur  Congregationem  insti- 
tuendam  tradatur,  ex  qua  perspiciat  quibus  ad  erectionem  impe- 
trandam  opus  sit  ;  nimirum  : 

1706  Ut  statu ta  Congregationis  erigendae  Episcopo  proponat; 

1707  Ejus  consensum  et  commendationem  impetret; 

1708  Ut,  litteris  necessariis  ab  Ordinario  obtentis,  ad  Praepositum 
Generalem  Societatis  scribat  (vel  scribere  faciat  aliquem  e  nostris), 

*7°9  prout  in  Instructione  praedicta  latius  explicatur 7  8 9.  Quae  quidem 
omnia  ex  parte,  ut  mox  dicemus,  etiam  a  nostris  sunt  praestanda. 

1710  7.  Deponentur  etiam  in  posterum,  sicut  hucusque  fieri  con- 

suevit,  plura  diplomata  ab  Admodum  Reverendo  Patre  Nostro  sub- 
scripta  et  sigillo  munita  apud  Reverendos  Patres  Provinciales  et 
Superiores  Missionum.  Attamen  9  quum  modus  plerumque  obser- 
vatus  non  conveniens  existimatus  sit  Romae,  Admodum  Reverendus 
Pater  Noster  10  diserte  declarat  ea  diplomata  nullum  habitura  valo- 

7  1907  —  regularis,  de  aliqua  ex  his  Congregationibus  extra  Domus 
et  Ecclesias  nostras  instituenda,  etc. 

8  1907  omits  the  following  sentence. 

9  1907  omits  from  quum  to  Romae. 

10  1907  —  Noster,  decreto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  dato 
die  3  Decembris,  1892,  innixus,  diserte,  etc. 


The 

Quaecumque 


V 


Sodality 

exempt 


How  to 
establish 
a 

Sodality 


Diplomas 


206  * 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS 


Manner 

of 

proceeding 


rem,  antequam  ipse  de  Congregatione  erigenda  vel  aggreganda,  eo 
modo  quo  in  Instructionibus  dictum  est,  certior  factus,  expresse  mo- 
nuerit  diploma  posse  tradi  iis  quorum  interest;  quod  quidem  de 
Congregationibus  sive  intra  sive  extra  Domus  et  Ecclesias  nostras 
erigendis  vel  aggregandis  valet.  Turn  demum  diplomati  ea  accu¬ 
rate  inscribantur  quae  paulo  post  indicabimus. 

II.  DE  CONGREGATIONIBUS  IISDEM  IN  DOMIBUS  ET  ECCLESIIS 
SOCIETATIS  RITE  INSTITUENDIS 

11 . . .  2.  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  in  Domibus  et  1711 
Ecclesiis  Societatis  erigendae  et  aggregandae  sunt  omnino  exemptae 
a  decretis  Clementis  VIII,  etc.  Iisdem  tamen  regulis  adstringuntur 
quae  in  Instructione  de  Congregationibus  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
rite  instituendis  continentur,  his  tantum  exceptis  : 

a)  Eriguntur  semper  simulque  aggregantur  a  Praeposito  So-  1712 
cietatis  Generali.  12 

b)  Statuta  generalia  a  Praepositis  Generalibus  Societatis  jam-  1713 
pridem  approbata  integra  conserventur;  nova  ne  inducantur,  nisi 
eidem  Praeposito  Generali  proposita  et  ab  eo  fuerint  approbata.  Ne- 
cesse  non  est,  ut  statuta  proponantur  Episcopo. 

c)  Praesides  singularum  Congregationum  a  Praeposito  Pro-  1714 
vinciali  vel  Superiore  Missionis  constituuntur.  *3 

d)  Consensus  Episcopi  pro  erectione  et  aggregàtione  a  Prae-  1715 
posito  Generali  Societatis  peragenda  non  est  quidem  *4  necessarius, 


11  1907  —  In  iis  diocesibus  ubi  Domus  et  Ecclesias  habemus,  Or- 
dinarii  consensus  non  est  necessarius  pro  singulis  nostrarum  Congregatio¬ 
num  erectionibus  ibidem  faciendis  ;  satis  enim  provisum  jam  est  per  con- 
sensum  praestitum  ab  Ordinario  pro  erectione  Domus  ibidem,  secundum 
responsum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  datum  die  25  Augu¬ 
sti,  1897  ....  2.,  etc. 

12  1907  adds  in  a  note:  In  regionibus  Missionum  nostrae  Socie- 
tàti  subjectarum,  Episcopus  seu  Vicarius  Apostolicus  has  Congregationes 
canonice  quidem  erigere  potest,  si  Ecclesiae  parochiales  sunt  vel  diocesa- 
nae,  aggregatio  vero  a  Praeposito  Generali  petenda  est,  ut  ejusmodi  Con¬ 
gregationes  cum  Primariis  Romanis  intimo  nexu  conjungantur. 

13  1890  —  Constituuntur.  Superiores  autem  locales  iisdem  facultatibus 
gaudent  quos  modo  (1.  c.)  assignavimus.  d)  Consensus,  etc. 

1907  —  Constituuntur.  Superiores  autem  locales  iisdem  facultatibus 
gaudent  quos  quodo  (1.  c.)  assignavimus.  d)  Quae  versus  finem  Instructionis 
supradictae  sub  n.  6.  Praesidibus,  etc. 

14  1890  —  quidem  ad  validitatem  necessarius,  etc. 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS 


207 


* 


prudenter  tamen  *5  petitur,  nisi  de  convictorum  nostrorum  Con- 
gregationibus  agatur.  Sufficit  vero  ut  Episcopus  verbo  se  consentire 
significet. 

1716  e)  Litterae  ad  Praepositum  Generalem...  mittantur  per  Reve- 
rendos  Padres  Praepositos  Provinciales  vel  Superiores  Missionum. 
In  iis  tamen  litteris  accurate  indicentur  genus  personarum  quae  in 
Congregationem  convenire  desiderant,  titulus  primarius  (Festum  ali- 
quod  seu  mysterium  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis),  et  secundarius,  Eccle¬ 
sia,  Oratorium  seu  locus  pius,  et  dioecesis  Congregationis  consti- 
tuendae. 

1717  0  Quae  in  fine  Instructionis  supradictae  sub  III.  6  Praesidibus 
commendantur,  a  nostris  eo  quo  hucusque  peracta  sunt  modo  fiant. 
Neque  enim  ibi  de  rebus  necessariis  agitur.  Inscriptio  vero  novorum 
Sodalium  in  libro  Congregationis  nunquam  omittatur.  16 

1718  Demum  adjungimus,  Summarium  Indulgentiarum  et  privilegio- 
rum  Congregationibus  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  concessorum,  quod 
hucusque  in  usu  erat,  quum  post  suppressam,  saeculo  elapso,  So- 
cietatem  nostram  esset  compositum  et  ad  eorum  temporum  condi- 
tiones  exactum,nunc  primum  (uti  in  Rescripto  eidem  die  23junii,  1885, 
addito  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiarum  loquitur)  “  ex  authenticis 
documentis  excerptum  ”  et  accuratissime  secundum  pristinas  con- 
cessiones  esse  determinatum,  ita  tamen  ut  etiam  Congregationibus 
extra  Societatis  Ecclesias  et  Domus,  tanto  jam  numero  erectis  et 

1719  aggregatis,  piane  conveniat.  Sanctissimus  autem  Dominus  Noster 
Leo  Papa  XIII  non  solum  novum  hoc  Summarium  approbare  et  ple¬ 
naria  Indulgenza  in  festo  Purification^  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
lucranda  locupletare,  sed  etiam  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  no- 
strae  facultates  pro  his  Congregationibus  erigendis  et  aggregandis 
jampridem  obtentas  magna  benigni  tate  confirmare  et  ampliare  digna- 

1720  tus  est,  adjungendo  nimirum  potestatem  erigendi  ejusmodi  Congre- 

1721  gationes  etiam  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias  Societatis  nostrae,  et  exten- 
dendo  pristinam  exemptionem  a  statutis  Constitutionis  quaecumque 
felicis  recordationis  dementis  Papae  Vili  ad  externas  illas  omnes 
Congregationes  a  Praepositis  seu  Vicariis  Generalibus  erectas  et 
erigendas,  sive  aggregatas  et  aggregandas. 

1722  T7  Ratio  inscribendi  diplomatibus  erectionis  et  aggregationis 


15  18  go  —  tamen  semper  petitur,  etc. 

16  1 go 7  omits  from  Demum  to  aggregandas. 

17  igo7  —  Ratio  Diplomatibus  inscribendi  ilia  quae  pertinent  ad 
particularem  aliquam  Congregationem  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis...  erigendam 
vel  aggregandam.  diversa  est  pro  casibus  diversis  quos  hie  singillatim 
notamus.  In  diplomate  Congregationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis: 


ft* 


Summary 

of 

Indulgences 


Grants 

of 

Leo  XIII 


20S  * 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  FOR  JESUITS 


Filling  out 
the 

Diploma 


ea  quae  ad  particularem  aliquam  Congregationem  erigendam  vel 
aggregandam  pertinet  haec  est:.... 

2.  In  diplomate  Congregationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  tri-  1723 
bus  18  lineis  vacuis  haec  sunt  inscribenda: 

a)  si  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias  Societatis  Praepositus  Generalis  1724 
cum  Ordinarii  consensu  erigit  et  aggregati 

“  Congregationem  juvenum  studiosorum  (vel  virorum,  puellarum, 
utriusque  sexus  Christi  fidelium)  sub  titulo  et  invocatone  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  (vel  Immaculate  Conceptae...)  et  S.  Aloy- 
sii  (vel  Josephi,  Annae...)  in...  dioecesis...  de  consensu  Rmi.  et  Illmi. 

DD.,  Episcopi  N.  N.,  erigimus  eandemque 

b)  quando  Ordinarius  loci  ipse  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias  So-  1725 
cietatis  erectionem  canonicam  perfecit: 

“  Congregationem...  ”  omnino  ut  supra  (a),  sed  loco  “  de  consen¬ 
su,  etc., ”  ponatur:  “a  Rmo.  et  Illmo.  DD.,  Episcopo  N.  N.,  die... 
mensis...  anni...  canonice  erectam  ”. 

c)  in  Domibus  et  Ecclesiis  Societatis:  1726 

Omnia  ut  supra  (a),  omissis  tantummodo  verbis  illis:  “de  consensu, 

etc.”  usque  ad  “  N.  N.,”  retentis  tamen  illis:  “  erigimus  eandemque”. 

In  fine  semper  scribatur:  “datum  Fesulis  die...  mensis...  anni...”,  1727 
prout  in  litteris  indicatur  quibus  Praepositus  Generalis  erectionem 
et  aggregationem  concessit. 

ai  Quando  Ordinarius  loci  ipse  extra  Domus  et  Ecclesias  Societatis 
Jesu  erectionem  canonicam  perfecit,  quatuor  lineis  vacuis  haec  sunt  in¬ 
scribenda  : 

“  Congregationem  juvenum  studiosorum  (vel  virorum,  puellarum,  utrius¬ 
que  sexus  Christi  fidelium,  etc.)  sub  invocatione  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
Annuntiatae  (vel  Immaculatae  Conceptionis,  vel...)  et  S.  Aloysii  (vel  S.  Jo¬ 
seph,  vel  S.  Annae,  etc.)  in....  diocesis....  a  Rmo.  et  Illmo.  DD.,  Epi¬ 
scopo  N.  N.,  die...  mensis...  anni...  canonice  erectam  ”. 

b)  si  extra  Domus  et  Ecclesias  Societatis  Praepositus  Generalis  cum 
Ordinarii  consensu  erigit  et  aggregati 

“  Congregationem...”  (cetera  ut  supra  ad  a),  sed  in  fine  loco  “  a  Rmo., 
etc.,  ”  scribatur:  “  de  consensu  Rmi.  et  Illmi.  DD.,  Episcopi  N.  N.,  erigi¬ 
mus  eandemque.  ” 

c)  in  Domibus  et  Ecclesiis  Societatis: 

“  Congregationem...  ”  caetera  ut  supra  ad  (a),  sed  in  fine  omittantur 

verba  ilia:  “  a  Rmo .  canonice  erectam  ”,  et  dicatur  solum:  “erigimus 

eandemque....  ” 

In  fine  semper  scribatur  :  “Datum  Romae  die...  mensis...  anni...”,  prout 
in  litteris  indicatur  quibus  Praepositus  Generalis  erectionem  et  aggrega¬ 
tionem  concessit. 

18  1890  —  quattuor. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  Vili.  Printed  folders. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS 


209 


* 


No.  103.  1885-1907. 

The  Fathers  General.  Directions  for  the  establishment  of 
Sodalities  of  Our  Lady. 

1728  These  directions  were  sent  out  j/  August ,  1885,  accompanied 
by  the  circular  given  at  p.  200  *. 

As  the  supply  of  copies  gave  out  or  as  new  decisions  of  the 
Holy  See  were  issued ’  other  editions,  with  appropriate 
changes ,  were  printed.  Of  such  there  have  been  four,  in 
January ,  1888,  in  September ,  18 go,  in  March ,  igoi,  and 
in  February ,  igof ,  respectively. 

The  first  edition  —  the  only  one  published  with  a  letter  like 
the  above  —  was  issued  by  Father  Vicar-General  An - 
derledy.  Those  of  1888  and  18 go  appeared  when  he  was 
General.  The  fourth  belongs  to  the  Gener alate  of  Father 
Martin,  and  the  last  to  that  of  Father  Wernz. 

The  editions  are  indicated  by  their  year.  Here  the  first  is 
given  in  full.  The  variations  of  the  others  from  it  are 
set  forth  at  the  bottom  of  the  page. 


A.  M.  d.  g.  1 

DE  CONGREGATIONIBUS  BEATAE  MARIAE  VIRGINIS 
RITE  INSTITUENDIS 

I.  Statuta  generalia 

1.  DE  FINE 

» 

J7a9  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  id  sibi  imprimis  pro¬ 
ponimi;,  ut  in  sociorum  animis  eximiam  quandam  erga  Beatam  Vir- 
ginem  Mariam  devotionem  excitent  et  foveant,  quo,  speciali  tantae 
Matris  protectione  muniti,  turn  vitam  pie  Christianeque  instituant 
turn  mortem  aliquando  feliciter  obeant.  2 3 
1730  Hinc  Benedictus  XIV  in  sua  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae,  de  Con- 
gregationibus  juvenum  studiosorum  imprimis  loquens  :  “  Christiana,  ” 
inquit,  “  ubique  juventus  Sanctissimae  Dei  Genitricis  obsequiis  et 

1  1888,  1890,  1901,  1907  omit  this  here  and  put  Instructio  at  the  be¬ 

ginning. 

3  1907  omits  from  obeant  to  2.  Exercitium. 


14 


Exercises 

of 

meetings 


Other 

practices 


Good 

works 


210*  THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-I907  —  DIRECTIONS 

famulatui  specialiter  mancipata,  sub  illius  propemodum  disciplina 
quae  Mater  est  pulchrae  dilectionis  et  timoris  et  agnitionis,  ad  Chri- 
stianae  perfectionis  fastigium  eniti  et  ad  aeternae  salutis  metam 
contendere  ”  docetur. 


2.  EXERCITIA  SODALIUM  COMMUNIA  3 


Statuta  die  et  hora,  ut  plurimum  semel  in  hebdomada,  conve-  1731 
niunt,  ut  Praesidis  adhortatione,  lectione  librorum  devotorum,  pre- 
cibus  atque  canticis  communibus,  piis  meditationibus  aliisve  reli* 
gionis  exercitiis  in  se  devotionem  erga  Beatissimam  Virginem  ac 
pietatem  promoveant; 

In  eundem  finem  4  quotannis  semel  Exercitiis  Spiritualibus  173a 
per  aliquot  dies  vacent  ; 

Saepius,  imprimis  diebus  Beatae  Mariae  Virgini  sacris,  uni-  1733 
versi  simul  sacra  Communione  se  reficiant; 

Sex  dies  Dominicos  continuos  more  solito  honori  S.  Aloysii  1734 
consecrent.  5 


3.  OPERA  BONA  SODALIBUS  COMMENDANDA 
EO  ETIAM  QUOD  PLERAQUE  EORUM  INDULGENTIIS  SINT  DITATA 

Ut  singulis  diebus  Patronam  suam  particularibus  precibus  sa-  1735 
lutent 3 4 5  6 7  —  in  prima-primaria  Sodales  mane  et  vespere  terna  ?  ave 
maria  recitare  jubentur;  — 

Si  commode  possunt,  quotidie  rosarium  Beatae  Virginis  vel  1736 
ejus  officium,  vel  aliquam  saltern  eorum  partem,  persolvant; 

Vespere  conscientiae  examen  instituant  ;  1737 

Aliquid  temporis  meditandis  rebus  divinis  vel  libris  piis  legen-  1738 
dis  tribuant; 

Quotidie,  si  possunt,  Sanctissimo  Missae  Sacrificio  intersint;  1739 

Semel  saltern  in  mense  ad  Poenitentiae  et  Eucharistiae  Sacra-  1740 
menta  accedant  ; . 


3  1907  says:  Exercitium  Sodalium  commune  et  praecipuum. 

4  1907  omits  from  quotannis  to  saepius. 

5  1907  —  consecrent;  Quotannis  semel,  si  possunt,  Exercitiis  Spirituali¬ 
bus  per  aliquot  dies  vacent.  3.  Alia  opera  bona  sodalibus  commendanda. 
Singulis,  etc. 

6  1907  —  Salutent  —  sic  in,  etc. 

7  1888,  1890,  1901 ,  1907  —  ter. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  21 1* 

1741  Semel  vel  bis  in  anno  Confessionem  Generalem  instituant;  8 

1742  Omnia  quae  ad  Ecclesiae  et  religionis  incrementum  atque  de- 
fensionem  faciunt,  sedulo  promoveant; 

*743  A  fide  vel  a  virtutis  Christianae  tramite  aberratos  exemplo  et 
institutione  ad  salutis  viam  reducere  satagant; 

1744  Misericordiae  operibus,  idque  maxime  erga  Sodales  infirmos,  di- 
ligenter  vacent; 

1745  Mortuos  vero  Sodales  ad  sepulchrum  deducant  et  peculiar ibus 
precibus  Deo  commendent; 

1746  Denique  non  iis  solum  virtutibus  acquirendis  insistant  quibus 
nemo  Christianus  carere  potest,  sed  etiam  socios  suos  pietate,  pu¬ 
ntate,  humilitate,  modestia,  diligenza  atque  industria  in  status  sui 
officiis  obeundis  antecedere  studeant  9. 

1747  De  iis  quae  Congregationis  magistratum,  ejus  eligendi  modum, 
officia,  etc.,  spectant,  consulantur  precum  libri  qui  in  usum  Soda- 
ium  vulgati  sunt  plurimi.  10 


IL  De  erectione  atque  aggregatione 

1748  1.  Praeposito  seu  Vicario  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  a  Summis 
Pontificibus  Gregorio  XIII,  Sixto  V,  Clemente  VIII,  Gregorio  XV, 
Benedicto  XIV,  Leone  XII,  et  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leone 
Papa  XIII 11  collata  est  potestas  erigendi  et  aggregandi  Congregatio¬ 
ns  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  turn  intra  turn  extra  Domos  et  Ecclesias 

1749  ipsius  Societatis,  idque  ita  ut  in  ea  re  statutis  in  Bulla  dementis 
Papae  Vili  quaecumque  et  in  decreto  Sacrae  Congregationis  In- 
dulgentiarum  dato  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  minime  adstringatur.  (Gre¬ 
gorius  XV,  Benedictus  XIV,  Leo  XIII  ;  Sacra  Congregatio  Indul- 
gentiarum,  decreto  dato  die  29  Augusti,  1864).  12 

8  This  good  work  was  omitted ,  in  1907,  from  the  list ,  apparently  through 
oversight ,  as  it  is  so  urged  by  Benedict  XIV  and  privileged  by  him. 

9  1907  —  studeant.  4.  Statuta  peculiaria  (localia),  si  quae  in  Sodalita- 
tibus  alicubi  videbuntur  adjicienda,  Statutis  Generalibus  supra  recensitis 
sunt  conformanda,quantum  temporum  locorumque  conditiones  suadebunt. 
II.  De,  etc. 

10  1907  —  This  reads :  De  cujus  magistrates  eligendi  ratione,  officiis, 
etc.,  consulantur  and  comes  after  adjuvatur  in  section  4  below. 

11  1907  omits  Jrom  Gregorio  to  XIII. 

1890,  1901  add:  et  rescripto  dato  die  23  Junii,  1885. 

1907  omits  from  Gregorius  to  1864. 


Powers 

conferred 


12 


Place 


Titles 


Director 

Officials 

Local 

Rules 

Ordinary 


Petition 

for 

erection 


212*  THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS 

2.  Eae  Sodalitates  in  omnibus  Ecclesiis,  Oratoriis,  Collegiis,  I75° 
Seminariis  aliisve  locis  piis  erigi  possunt  “  pro  scholaribus  aliisque 
Christi  fidelibus”;  atque  in  singulis  Ecclesiis,  Oratoriis,  etc.,  non  una  1751 
tantum,  sed  etiam  plures  “  pro  personarum  frequentia  vel  qualitate.  ” 

3.  Omnes  Sodalitates  si  ve  Congregationes  quae  primae-pri-  i752 
mariae  Romanae  aggregari  *3  atque  Indulgentiarum  ei  concessa- 
rum  participes  fieri  desiderant,  aliquod  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
Festum  vel  mysterium  in  titulum  suum  assumant  eamque  in  Patro- 
nam  peculiarem  sibi  eligant.  Nihilominus  etiam  alius  titulus  sive  1753 
Patronus  adjungi  sive  retineri  potest. 

4.  Singulis  Congregationibus  praesit  Sacerdos  ab  Ordinario  1754 
loci  rite  constitutus.  Qui  in  officio  suo  exequendo  ut  plurimum  a  1755 
magistratu  quodam  a  Sodalibus  electo  adjuvatur.  10 

5.  Sodalitatum  quae  per  diversas  orbis  partes  eriguntur  sta-  i756 
tuta  peculiaria  r5  originalibus  statutis  supra  recensitis  sunt  confor- 
manda,  quantum  temporum  locorumque  conditiones  suadebunt.  Quae  1757 
quidem  statuta  peculiaria  sive  localia  Ordinario  loci,  id  est,  Episcopo 

ipsi  vel  Vicario  Generali  speciatim  16  ad  id  delegato  sunt  propo- 
nenda,  ut  ea  approbet,  *7  erectionem  Sodalitatis  atque  aggrega- 
tionem  ad  Primariam  Romanam  permittat,  et  Praesidem  Sodalitati  1758 
erigendae  assignare  dignetur. 

Atque  haec  omnia  hujusmodi  litteris  ab  Episcopo  peti  possunt:  1759 
“  Revme  et  Illme  Dne: 

N.  N.,  >  motus  desiderio  promovendi  et  dilatandi  devotionem 
erga  Beatam  Mariam  Virginem,  humiliter  petit  a  Te,  Revme  et 
Illme  Dne: 

1.  Ut  Congregationem  (juvenum,  virorum . . . . .)  sub  titulo 
Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  (vel  Immaculate  Conceptae . ) 

€ 

1901,  1907  add :  Nunquam  vero  Congregatio  aliqua  primae-prima- 
Riae  aggregatur  quae  vel  a  Sancta  Sede  jam  Indulgentias  obtinuerit  vel 
alteri  Archiconfraternitati  sit  aggregata. 

13  1907  omits  from  atque  to  fieri. 

14  1890,  1901 ,  1907  —  titulus  secundarius  sive,  etc. 

15  1907  —  peculiaria  sive  localia,  si  quae  sunt.  Ordinario,  etc. 

16  1907  omits  speciatim. 

17  1901  —  approbet,  erectionem  Sodalitatis  perficiat,  vel  a  Praeposito 
Generali  Societatis  Jesu  efficiendum  permittat,  et  Praesidem  Sodalitati  eri¬ 
gendae,  assignare,  etc. 

1907  —  approbet,  Sodalitatem  canonice  erigat,  aggregationem  ad  Pri¬ 
mariam  Romanam  commendet,  et  Praesidem  Sodalitati  erectae  assignare,  etc. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  213  * 

et  S.  Aloysii  (vel  S.  Stanislai,  Josephi . )  in .  18  erigi  et 

ad  Primariam  Congregationem  Romanam  aggregari  concedas; 

2.  Statuta  ejusdem  hisce  litteris  inclusa  approbes; 

3.  Ut  Rev.  Dom.  N.  N.  x9  constituas  Congregationis  Prae- 

sidem 

1760  Notandum  Praesidis  munus  et  facultates,  cum  vel  Parodio  vel 
Capellano  aliive  Officiali  alicujus  loci  sunt  commissa,  secundum  de- 
cretum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  datum  die  7  Ju- 
nii,  1842,  ad  1  et  3,  non  ex  sese  in  ejus  successorem  transire,  sed 
de  ea  re  Ordinarium  esse  monendum,  ut  provideat.  20 

1761  6.  Approbatione  21  et  consensu  ab  Episcopo  (in  scriptis,  in 
quantum  fieri  potest)  obtentis,  impetrandum  est  a  Praeposito  Gene¬ 
rali  Societatis  Jesu  ut  Congregationem  erigat,  atque  Primariae  Ro- 

1762  manae  aggreget.  Quod  quidem  in  hunc  fere  modum  fieri  potest: 

“Adm.  Rev.  Pater,  22 

Quum  infrascriptus  orator,  N.  N.,  Congregationem  juvenum 
studiosorum  (virorum,  vel....)  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
Annuntiatae  (vel  Immaculate  Conceptae,  vel...)  et  S.  Aloysii  (vel 

18  1  go i  —  in  ... .  erigas  vel  a  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  erigi 
concedas;  2.  Statuta,  etc. 

ig°7  —  in  . . .  erigas,  approbando  simul  ejusdem  statuta  hisce  litteris 
inclusa;  2.  Ut  Rev.  Dom.  N.  N.,  Parochum,  Capellanum .  . . .  (ejusque  suc- 
cessores)  constituas  Congregationis  Praesidem:  3.  ut  Congregationem  ita 
erectam  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  pro  aggregatone  ad  Primariam 
Collegii  Romani  commendare  velis.  ”  6.  Erectione,  etc. 

19  1888,  i8go ,  igoi  —  N.  N.,  Parochum,  Capellanum...  (ejusque  succes- 
sores)  constituas,  etc. 

20  To  this  note  1888,  /8go,  igoi  add :  posse  tamen  Ordinarium,  si 
ita  voluerit,  Parochum,  etc.,  ejusque  successores  (sive  Parochum,  etc., 
pro  tempore)  constituere  Congregationis  Praesidem. 

21  igoi  —  Approbatione  statutorum  et  canonica  Congregationis  ere-  ' 
ctione,  vel  consensu  ad  erectionem  a  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu 
efficiendam,  ab  Episcopo  (in  scriptis,  in  quantum  fieri  potest)  obtentis, 
impetrandum  est  a  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  ut  Congregationem 
(erigat  atque)  Primariae,  etc. 

igo7  —  6.  Erectione  canonica  et  commendatone  ab  Episcopo  obtentis, 
impetrandum  est  a  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  ut  ipsam  Congre¬ 
gationem  Primariae,  etc. 

22  igoi  —  Pater:  Quum  infrascriptus  orator,  N.  N.,  Congregationem 
juvenum,  eie.  -  dioecesis...  constituere  desideret,  Rmo.  et  lllmo.  Dno.  N.  N., 
Episcopo  N.,  statuta  ejusdem  Congregationis  jam  proposuit  atque  ab  eo 


Petition 

for 

aggregation 


S.  Josephi...)  in  Ecclesia  S...  (vel  Capella  S. ...  Seminario ...  etc.) 

loci . . .  dioecesis .  constituere  desideret,  Rmo.  et  Illmo.  Dno. 

N.  N.,  Episcopo  N.,  statuta  ejusdem  Congregationis  jam  proposuit 
atque  ab  eo  approbationem  et  consensum  pro  ejus  erectione  et 
aggregatione  obtinuit.  Quare  praedictus  orator  Paternitatem  Tuam 
humiliter  rogat  ut  dictam  Congregationem  in  hac  Ecclesia  (Oratorio, 

Seminario . )  erigere,  eandem  Primariae  Collegii  Romani  Con- 

gregationi  aggregare  atque  Praesidi  a  Rmo.  Episcopo  assignato, 

N.  N.,  23  facultates  necessarias  et  opportunas.  communicare  velis. 

N.  N. 

Fiesole  (S.  Girolamo),  presso  Firenze,  (Italia).  ” 

. 

Quod  si  24  Episcopus  ipse  per  se  Congregationem  jam  cano*  1763 

. 

;  ■ 

approbationem  eorundem  et  canonicam  Congregationis  erectionem  (vel 
et  consensum  pro  canonica  Congregationis  erectione)  obtinuit.  Quare  prae¬ 
dictus  orator  Paternitatem  tuam  humiliter  rogat  ut  dictam  Congregationem 
in  hac  Ecclesia,  Oratorio,  Seminario,  canonice  erectam,  (vel  canonice  eri¬ 
gere,  et)  Primariae  Collegii  Romani  Congregationi  aggregare,  atque  Prae¬ 
sidi  a  Rmo.  Episcopo  assignato  facultates  necessarias  et  opportunas  com¬ 
municare  velis. 

N.  N. 

Roma,  via  di  S.  Nicola  da  Tolentino,  8:  ”  III.  De,  etc. 

1907.  “  Adm.  Rev.  Pater, 

Quum  Revmus.  Dnus.  N.  N.,  Episcopus  N.,  Congregationem  juvenum 

studiosorum  (vel  virorum,  vel . )  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  An- 

nuntiatae  (vel  Immaculate  Conceptae,  vel . )  et  S.  Aloysii  (vel  S.  Jo¬ 
seph . )  in  Ecclesia  S.  (vel  Capella  S _ ,  Seminario . ,  etc.)  loci... 

dioecesis . canonice  jam  erexerit  eamque  pro  aggregatione  ad  Prima- 

riam  Collegii  Romani  Congregationem  benigne  commendaverit,  prout  do¬ 
cumenta  hisce  litteris  adnexa  testantur,  a  infrascriptus  orator,  ejusdem 
Congregationis  Praeses,  Paternitatem  tuam  humiliter  rogat  ut  dictam  Con¬ 
gregationem  Primariae  Collegii  Romani  Congregationi  aggregare  velis,  cum 
communicatione  omnium  Indulgentiarum  et  gratiarum  eidem  concessarum. 

N.  N. 

(Revmo.  P.  Generali  S.  J.,  Roma,  via  di  S.  Nicola  da  Tolentino,  8).  ” 

Si  vero,  etc. 

23  i£88,  1890  omit  N.  N. 

24  1888  —  Quod  si  Episcopus,  statutis  approbatis,  ipse  per  se  Congre¬ 
gationem  canonice  erigere  voluerit,  testimonium  erectionis  authenticum,  vel 
ejus  exemplar,  Praeposito  Generali  est  proponendum  una  cum  hisce  litte- 

a  Adjungendum  est  scilicet  documentum  erectionis  canonicae  vel  ejus 
exemplar  (copia),  simul  cum  commendatione  Episcopi  pro  aggregatione  per- 
en  da. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS  215  * 

nice  erexerit,  testimonium  erectionis  authenticum,  vel  ejus  exemplar, 
Praeposito  Generali  est  proponendum  una  cum  hisce  litteris,  quibus 
eo  in  casu  sola  aggregatio  et  facultatum  communicatio  est  petenda. 

III.  De  sodalium  cooptatione 

1764  1.  Litteris  demum  (erectionis  et)  aggregationis  a  Praeposito 

1765  Generali  acceptis,  Sodales  cooptari  possunt.  25  In  Congregationem 

ris,  quibus  eo  in  casu  sola  aggregatio  et  facultatum  communicatio  est 
petenda.  III.  De,  etc. 

1 8 go.  -  Quod  si  Episcopus,  statutis  approbatis,  ipse  per  se  Congrega¬ 
tionem  canonice  erigere  voluerit,  loco  “  erigere  ”  scribatur  :  “  canonice  jam 
erectam  Primariae,  etc.,  ”  et  paullo  supra,  loco  “  consensum  pro  ejus  ere. 
ctione  et  aggregatone,  ’’scribatur:  “  consensum  pro  ejus  aggregatone;  ” 
eoque  in  casu  testimonium  erectionis  authenticum,  vel  ejus  exemplar, 
Praeposito  Generali  est  proponendum  una  cum  hisce  litteris.  III.  De,  etc. 

igoi.  -  Quod  si  Episcopus,  statutis  approbatis,  ipse  per  se  Congrega¬ 
tionem  canonice  erigere  voluerit,  testimonium  erectionis  authenticum  vel 
ejus  exemplar  Praeposito  Generali  est  proponendum  una  cum  hisce  litte¬ 
ris.  III.  De,  etc. 

1  go"]  -  Si  vero  Episcopus  (statutis  peculiàribus,  si  quae  fuerint,  appro¬ 
bate)  Congregationis  erectionem  a  Praeposito  Generali  fieri  maluerit,  in 
litteris  ad  eundem  dirigendis  erectio  et  aggregatio  simul  petendae  sunt,  ad- 
juncto  Episcopi  testimonio  et  commendatione.  Formula  litterarum  tunc 
erit  haec: 

“  Admod.  Rev.  Pater: 

Quum  infrascriptus  orator,  N.  N.,  Congregationem  juvenum,  (vel  puel- 
larum,  vel....)  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  (vel  Immaculatae  Conceptionis, 

vel....)  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  et  S.  Aloysii  (vel  S.  Josephi,  vel . )  in 

Ecclesia  S.  N.  (vel  in  Cappella  S.  N . .  in  Seminario . )  loci . . 

dioecesis . ,  constituere  desideret,  Rmo.  Dno.  N.  N.,  Episcopo  N.,  sta- 

tuta  ejusdem  peculiaria  jam  proposuit  atque  ab  eo  consensum  et  approba- 
tionem  pro  ejusdem  erectione  et  aggregatione  obtinuit  (prout  documentum 
his  adjunctum  testatur).  a 

Quare  idem  orator  Paternitatem  tuam  humiliter  rogat,  ut  dictam  Con¬ 
gregationem  erigere  erectamque  Primariae  Collegii  Romani  Congregationi 
aggregare  velis,  cum  communicatione  omnium  Indulgentiarum  et  grati  arum 
eidem  concessarum. 

N.  N. 

iRevmo.  P.  Generali  S.  J.,  Roma,  via  di  San  Nicola  da  To¬ 
lentino,  8).  ”  III.  De,  etc. 

25  igo7  omits  from  In  to  adscribantur. 

a  Sufficit  nimirum  adjungere  documentum  quo  Episcopus  consensum  pro 
Congregatione  a  Praeposito  Generali  erigenda,  et  commendationem  pro 
ejusdem  aggregatione  testatur. 


216  * 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS 


Candidacy 


Day  and 
ceremony 


Formal 

admission 


*  A 


Prima = 
Primaria 


Essentials 


cooptati  censentur  omnes  fideles  qui,  cum  se  supradictis  bonis  operi- 
bus  exercere  desiderent,  procurant  ut  in  numerum  Sodalium  reci- 
piantur  atque  adscribantur. 

2.  Qui  in  Sodalitatem  cooptari  desiderant,  ut  plurimum  nisi  1766 
peracto  aliquo  probationis  tempore  non  recipiantur.  In  eo  quidem  1767 
temporis  spatio,  si  per  Congregationis  statuta  localia  ita  provisum 

sit,  jam  ad  officia  Sodalium  communia  admitti  possunt  26  atque 
Indulgentiis  et  gratiis  eis  concessis  fruentur;  in  Sodalitatis  vero 
magistratum  non  eligantur. 

3.  Sodales,  si  commode  fieri  potest,  recipiantur  die  aliquo  Bea-  1768 
tae  Mariae  Virgini  sacro,  et  eo  quidem  ritu  et  pompa  quae  in  li-  1769 
bris  in  Sodalium  usum  vulgatis  describuntur. 

Probe  vero  advertendum  formulami  “Ad  majorem  Dei  glo-  1770 
riam,  etc.,  ”  (vel  aliam  similem),  qua  ipsa  in  Sodalitatem  receptio 
pronuntiatur,  non  a  Sodali  qui  Praefecti  munere  fungitur,  sed  a 
Praeside  ipso  per  Ordinarium  constitute,  vel  ab  ejus  delegato  le- 
gitimo,  esse  proferendam. 

Romae  in  Congregatione  prima-primaria  praeses  fideles,  post-  1771 
quam  27  se  formula  consueta  Beatissimae  Virgini  consecrarunt,  his 
verbis  recipit  :  “Ego,  ex  auctoritate  Admodum  Reverendi  Patris  Prae-  1772 
positi  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  vos  in  Beatissimae  Virginis  Mariae  ab 
Angelo  salutatae  Congregationem  primam-primariam  recipio  atque 
omnium  Indulgentiarum  participes  efficio.  Et  nunc  quidem  nomina 
vestra  referantur  in  Album  Congregationis,  in  aeternum  vero  scri¬ 
pta  sint  in  coelis  Quibus  dictis,  Praeses,  receptis  28  candelis  a  Soda-  1773 
libus  ante  se  genuflexis,  eis  receptionis  testimonia  29  tradit,  haec  di-  1774 
cens  :  “  Accipe  has  patentes  litteras,  quibus  assertus  es  Beatae  Ma¬ 
riae  Virginis  filius,  sed  tu  melius  moribus  ac  pietate  te  ejusdem 
filium  exhibe.  Interim,  te  cum  Prole  pia  benedicat  Virgo  Maria.  ” 

Turn  eis  bene  precatur.  Quo  facto,  a  Secretano  eis  libelli  distri-  1775 
buuntur  quibus  Sodalitatis  preces  et  regulae  continentur. 

Ad  tollendam  omnem  dubitationem,  monemus,  in  solemni  re-  1777 
ceptionis  ritu^non  omnia  esse  plane  necessaria;  immo,  stricte  lo- 
quendo,  sufficere  ut  certa  voluntas  turn  ejus  3°  qui  est  reciplendus, 


26  / 888,  1 8 go,  igoi ,  igoy  omit  from  atque  to  fruentur. 

27  igoy  —  Praeses  postquam  fideles  se  formula  consueta  Beatissimae 
Virgini  consecrarunt,  eosdem  his,  etc. 

28  igoy  —  acceptis,  Sodalibus  ante  se  genuflexis,  receptionis  testimo¬ 
nia  singulos  tradit,  etc. 

29  1888,  i8go,  igoi ,  igoy  —  genuflexis,  receptionis  testimonia  singulis 
tradit,  etc. 

30  igoy  —  qui  recipitur  turn  ejus  qui  ilium  recipit,  signo,  etc. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS 


217 


* 

turn  ejus  qui  recipiendi  potestatem  habet,  signo  aliquo  externo  sit 
manifestata.  31 

1778  Praeterea  ne  inscriptio  nominis  novi  Sodalis  in  librum  Congre- 
gationis  unquam  omittatur. 

*779  4.  Sodales  ut  plurimum  a  Praeside  ipso  per  Episcopum  con- 

1780  stituto  recipiantur.  Attamen  3s  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo 
Papa  XIII,  rescripto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  dato 
die  23  Junii,  1885,  praemissa  sanatione  omnium  adscriptionum  33 
ad  singula  haec  Sodalitia  hucusque  cum  quolibet  defectu  pera- 
ctarum,  omnibus  Congregationum  34  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Prae- 
sidibus  benigne  permisit  ut,  ex  rationabili  causa,  alium  sibi  Sa¬ 
cerdotali  (qui,  verbi  gratia,  majoris  solemnitatis  causa  invitetur) 
substituere  possint  ad  recipiendos  fideles  qui  adscribi  desiderant, 
ad  benedicenda  numismata,  et  alia  Praesidum  munia  exercenda.  35 

1781  Quodsi  receptio  novorum  Sodalium  per  alium  hujusmodi  Sacerdo¬ 
tali  facta  sit,  recepti  nihilominus  accurate  in  catalogum  sociorum 
adscribantur. 

1782  Quominus  absentes  in  Sodalitatem  cooptentur,  decretis  Sacrae 
Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  datis  die  13  Aprilis,  1878,  et  26  No- 
vembris,  1880,  36  prohibetur. 

1783  5.  Ut  erectio  et  aggregalo  gratis  omnino,  nulla  mercede  exacta, 

1784  praestantur,  ita  pro  inscribendis  quoque  Sodalibus  per  se  nihil  exigi 
potest  praeter  ea  quae,  secundum  statuta  illius  loci,  approbante 
Episcopo,  in  expensas  pro  foliis  vel  libellis  inscriptionis,  ornamentis 
Oratorii,  etc.,  deputantur. 

1785  6.  Praesidibus  singularum  Congregationum  plurimum  com- 
mendatur: 

a )  Ut  testimonia  receptionis  typis  imprimi  curent,  quibus  in 
altera  folii  parte  brevis  Indulgentiarum  elenchus,  statuta  Congre¬ 
gationis,  et  ordo  officiorum  adjungantur  ad  quae  Sodales  singu¬ 
lis  37  hebdomadis  conveniunt; 


Enrolment 


Director 
or  his 
delegate 


Absence 


Expenses 


Certificate 


3T  1901,  1907  —  manifestata.  Praeterea  inscriptio  nominis  novi  Sodalis 
in  librum  Congregationis  nunquam  omittatur.  4.  Sodales,  etc. 

32  1907  —  Attamen  recentis  memoriae  Leo,  etc. 

33  1907  —  adscriptionum  cum,  etc. 

34  1907  —  harum  Congregationum  Praesidibus,  etc. 

35  1901 ,  1907  omit  the  following  sentence. 

36  1888 ,  1890,  1901 ,  1907  — -  1880,  generatim  prohibetur.  Conceditur 
tamen  Congregationum  Moderatoribus  eorumque  delegatis  ut  in  casibus 
singularibus  dispensare  possint  a  statuta  forma  inter  praesentes,  ac  absentes 
etiam,  per  singularem  seu  extraordinariam  exceptionem,  rite  adscribere.  5. 
Ut,  etc. 

37  1901,  1907  add  vel  alternis. 


218* 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1885-1907  —  DIRECTIONS 


) 


b )  Ut  librum,  qui  “  Congregationis  liber  ”  dicatur,  provi-  1786 


deant,  in  eoque  describantur: 


1.  Primo  loco  litterae  approbationis  ac  consensus  Episcopi;  1787 

2.  Diploma  erectionis  et  aggregationis,  seu  ejus  breve  1788 


compendium  ; 


3.  Statuta  Congregationis; 


1789 


4.  Nomina  singulorum  Sodalium,  addito  die  quo  quisque  I7go 
in  Congregationem  est  cooptatus  38,  (quod  ne  unquam  omittatur); 

5.  Decisiones  graviores  ipsius  magistratus,  atque  insi-  I79i 
gniores  Sodalitatis  eventus.  39 


38  1901,  1907  omit  the  parenthesis. 


39  1907  adds: 

QUAEDAM  A  SACRA  INDULGENTIARUM  CON GREGATIONE  DECRETA 

1.  In  iis  regionibus  ubi  conventus  Sodalium  hebdomadarii  diebus  fe- 
rialibus  utilius  habentur,  in  quibus  tamen  Sodales  quominus  ad  Sacramenta  1792 
Poenitentiae  et  Eucharistiae  accedant  laboribus  impediuntur,  vel  ubi  alia 
rationabilis  causa  obtinet,  ad  earn  Indulgentiam  lucrandam  sufficit  ut  So¬ 
dales  aliquo  intra  hebdomadam  die  -  praecedenti  vel  eodem  die  peccata 
confessi  -  ad  Sacram  Communionem  accedant  atque  in  Capella  Sodalitatis 
preces  praescriptas  persolvant.  (Leo  XIII,  rescripto  Sacrae  Congregationis 
Indulgentiarum,  27  Aprilis,  1887). 

2.  Quod  attinet  ad  praedictas  pias  preces  effundendas,  non  requiruntur 
preces  speciales  praeter  illas  quae  a  Sodalibus  una  simul  recitari  solent  in  1793 
conventibus  hebdomadariis,  dummodo  communes  illae  preces  intentione 

ad  mentem  Summi  Pontificis  dirigantur. 

3.  Indulgentiae  conventibus  hebdomadariis  concessae  non  ita  sunt 
intelligendae  ut,  si  conventus  non  qualibet  hebdomada,  sed  quolibet  quarto  1794 
decimo  tantum  die,  vel  bis  in  mense,  habeantur,  eo  ipso  Indulgentiis  ca- 
reant.  (Leo  XIII,  rescripto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum,  29  Julii, 

(26  Augusti),  1893). 

1888 ,  1890,  1901,  1907  add  A.  M.  D.  G. 


General  archives  s.  j.,  Ins  tit.  36.  VIII.  Printed  folders. 


1795 


1796 


1797 


LEO  XIII,  8  JAN.,  1886  —  GENERAL  COMMUNION  2ig  * 


No.  104.  8  January,  1886. 

Brief  nihil  adeo  of  Leo  XIII.  Plenary  Indulgence  granted 
for  General  Communion. 


LEO  PAPA  XIII 

AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Nihil  adeo  Christianam  plebem  ad  Sacramentorum  usum  so-  Jesuits 
let  excitare  quam  plurimorum  solemne  et  conspicuum  in  ea  re  General 
exemplura.  Jure  idcirco  sodales  Societatis  Jesu,  tot  nominibus  bene  Communion 
de  re  Catholica  meriti,  Romae  ineunte  saeculo  decimo  septimo  opus 
Communionis  Generalis  instituerunt,  quo  coelestis  mensa  pie  ac 
splendide  frequentaretur.  Singulis  enim  mensibus,  modo  in  uno, 
modo  in  altero  Urbis  Tempio,  per  conciones  Dominicas  ad  Convi- 
vium  Divinum  praeparabantur  et  alliciebantur  Christi  fideles  :  consti- 
tuta  die,  Tempio  magnificentia  plus  quam  solita  ornato,  plures  Sa- 
cerdotes,  imo  saepe  et  Purpurati  Patres,  Coelestem  distribuebant 
Panem. 

Insigne  hujus  operis  adjumentum  fuerunt  Beatissimae  Mariae  Sodalities 
Virginis  Sodalitates,  Christianae  pietatis  praeclarae  scholae  tutis- 
simaque  juvenilis  innocentiae  praesidia;  illarum  enim  Sodales,  se¬ 
cundum  proprias  regulas  ad  Sacram  Communionem  singulis  men¬ 
sibus  accedendo,  caeteros  quoque  fideles  ad  hoc  paullatim  impellebant; 
quin  etiam,  data  opera  frugiferum  hoc  et  salutare  Communionis 
institutum  fovere  et  propagare  enixe  studebant. 

Here  follows  the  grant  of  a  plenary  Indulgence  for  this  practice. 

Datum  Romae,  apud  Sanctum  Petrum,  sub  annulo  Piscatoris, 
die  octavo  Januarii,  MDCCCLXXXVI,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno 
octavo. 


M.  Card.  Ledóchowski. 


Institutum  s.  j.,  1.  437,  /. 


'  '  ‘ 


220  *  LEO  XIII,  13  JULY,  1886  —  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  27  APR.,  1887 


No.  105.  13  July,  1886. 

Brief  dolemus  inter  of  Leo  XIII.  New  confirmation  of  the 
facilities  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 


LEO  PAPA  XIII 

AD  FUTURAM  REI  MEMORIAM 


Apostolic 

Letters 

confirmed 


The 

Domiaus 

ac 

Redemptor 


Dolemus  inter.... 

Omnes  et  singulas  litteras  Apostolicas  quae  respiciunt  erectio-  1798 
nem,  institutionem  et  confirmationem  Societatis  Jesu,  per  praede- 
cessores  Nostros  Romanos  Pontifices  a  felicis  recordationis  Paulo  III 
ad  haec  usque  tempora  datas,  tam  sub  plumbo  quam  in  forma  Brevis 
confectas,  et  in  iis  contenta  atque  inde  secuta  quaecumque,  necnon 
omnia  et  singula  vel  directe  vel  per  communicationem  cum  aliis 
Ordinibus  Regularibus  '  eidem  Societati  impertita,  quae  tamen  di- 
ctae  Societati  non  adversentur,  neque  a  Tridentina  Synodo  aut  ab 
aliis  Apostolicae  Sedis  Constitutionibus,  in  parte  vel  in  toto,  abro¬ 
gata  sint  et  revocata,  —  privilegia,  immunitates,  exemptiones,  in- 
dulta,  —  hisce  litteris  confirmamus  et  Apostolicae  auctoritatis  ro- 
bore  munimus,  iterumque  concedimus .... 

Non  obstantibus  Apostolicis  litteris  dementis  Papae  XIV  in-  1799 
cipientibus  dominus  ac  redemptor,  in  forma  Brevis  die  vigesimo 
primo  Julii,  anno  1773,  expeditis,  aliisque  quibuscumque,  licet  spe¬ 
ciali  et  individua  mentione  ac  derogatione  dignis,  in  contrarium 
facientibus;  quibus  omnibus  ac  singulis  ad  praemissorum  effectum 
tantum  specialiter  et  expresse  derogamus.... 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  452. 


M.  Card.  Ledóchowski. 


No.  106.  27  April,  1887. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Mere 
intention  is  not  sufficient  for  valid  reception. 

MONASTERIENSIS 

Question  2.  An  receptio  in  Confratrem  valeat,  si  fiat  simplici  intentione  1800 

concepta  animo  ac  verbis  nullis  adhibitis . 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  27  APR.,  1887  —  WEEKLY  COMMUNION  221* 

1801  Eminentissimi  et  Reverendissimi  Patres  in  Congregatione  Ge-  Answer 

nerali  habita  in  Palatio  Apostolico  Vaticano  die  26  Martii,  1887, 
rescripserunt  : . . . 

Ad  2:  Negative . 

1802  Facta  vero  de  iis  omnibus  relatione  in  audientia  habita  ab  Approval 

infrascripto  Secretario  die  27  Aprilis,  1887,  Sanctissimus  Dominus 

Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII  responsiones  Patrum  Cardinalium  omnino 
approbavit . 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  27  Aprilis,  1887. 


Fr.  Thomas  M.  Card.  Zigliara, 
Praefectus. 

Alexander,  EpiscopUs  Oensis, 
Secretarius. 

Acta  ordinis  minorum,  1887,  pp.  97,  98. 


No.  107.  27  April,  1887. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Exten¬ 
sion  of  the  Indulgence  granted  for  Comrmmion  on  the 
meeting  day. 

BEATISSIME  PATER  : 

1803  Antonius  Maria  Anderledy,  Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Preceding 

Jesu,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Tuae  provolutus,  demisse  exponit  recentis  grants 
memoriae  Benedictum  Papam  XIV,  Brevi  praeclaris  romanorum 
pontificum,  dato  die  24  Aprilis,  1748,  et  Bulla  gloriosae  dominae, 

data  die  27  Septembris,  1748,  Sodalibus  Congregationum  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  earumque  Sodalitatum  ministris  seu  inservientibus, 
inter  alias,  concessisse  Indulgentiam  plenariam  semel  in  hebdo- 
mada  iis  diebus  quibus,  secundum  primae-primariae  sive  aliarum 
Sodalitatum  statu ta  ac  regulas  seu  consuetudines,  Sodalitii  conven- 
tus  haberi  solent,  et  vere  poenitentes  et  confessi  ac  Sacra  Commu- 
nione  refecti  Ecclesiam  sive  Capellam,  Oratorium  seu  locum  unius- 
cujusque  Congregationis  visitaverint  et  ibi  consuetas  ad  Deum 
preces  secundum  mentem  Summi  Ponti ficis  effuderint. 

1804  Verum,  in  aliquibus  regionibus,  usus  atque  experientia  docet  Petition 
conventus  illos  hebdomadarios  Sodalium  diebus  ferialibus  utili  us 


Grant 


Question 


Answer 


222  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l6  JULY,  1887  —  DIRECTOR  ADMITTING  HIMSELF 

S 

haberi.  Iis  tamen  diebus  Sodales,  quominus  ad  Sacramenta  Poeni- 
tentiae  et  Eucharistiae  accedant,  laboribus  impediuntur.  Quare  1805 
praedictus  orator  Sanctitatem  Tuam  enixe  rogat  ut  decernere  digne- 
tur,  in  omnibus  regionibus  ubi  eadem  et  alia  rationabilis  causa 
obtinet,  ad  earn  Indulgentiam  lucrandam  sufficere  ut  Sodales  aliquo 
intra  hebdomadam  die,  praecedenti  vel  eodem  die  peccata  confessi, 
ad  Sacram  Communionem  accedant  atque  in  Capella  Sodalitatis 
preces  praescriptas  persolvant. 

Et  Deus,  etc. 

Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII  in  audientia  1806 
habita  die  27  Aprilis,  1887,  ab  infrascripto  Secretano  Sacrae  Con¬ 
gregations  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  benigne 
annuit  pro  gratia  juxta  preces;  servata  in  reliquis  forma  et  tenore 
praefatarum  concessionum.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstan- 
tibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretarla  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis 
die  27  Aprilis,  1887. 

Fr.  Thomas  M.  Card.  Zigliara,  Praef. 

Alexander,  Episcopus  Oensis,  Seer. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  456. 


No.  108.  16  July,  1887. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Director  of  a  Confraternity  can  receive  himself  into  it, 
if  he  has  general  powers  to  receive. 

PLURIUM  DIOECESIUM 
DUBIA  VARIA 

7.  An  is  qui  habet  facultatem  adscribendi  socios  in  aliquam  1807 
Confraternitatem  vel  piam  Associationem  seipsum  illi  adscribere 
valeat,  ita  ut  possit  Indulgentias  quae  eidem  adnexae  sunt  luerari. 

Et  Eminentissimi  ac  Reverendissimi  Patres  rescripserunt  in  1808 
generalibus  comitiis  habitis  apud  Vaticanum  die  25  Junii,  1887:... 

Ad  7  :  Affirmative,  quatenus  haec  facultas  habeatur  indiscrimi- 
natim,  minime  vero  taxative,  uti  in  una  Cameracensi  7  Martii,  1840. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG..  l6  JULY,  1 887  —  MISCELLANEOUS  223* 

1809  Facta  vero  de  iis  omnibus  relatione  in  audientia  habita  ab 
infrascripto  Secretario  die  16  Julii,  1887,  Sanctissimus  Dominus 
Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII  responsiones  Patrum  Cardinalium  approbavit. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgen- 
tiarum  et  Sanctarum  Reliquiarum  die  16  Julii,  1887. 

Fr.  Thomas  Maria  Card-  Zigliara,  Praef. 
Alexander,  Episcopus  Oensis,  Seer. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
single  printed  folio. 


No.  iog.  '  16  July,  1887. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Pastor  pro  tempore  named  for  Director  is  succeeded  as 
Director  by  his  successor  as  Pastor ,  without  a  new  ap¬ 
pointment;  Socialists  hindered  from  performing  the  works 
prescribed  for  an  Indulgence  can  still  gain  it ,  under 
certain  conditions  ;  enrolment  not  essential  for  the  valid¬ 
ity  of  reception. 

SOCIETATIS  JESU 

1810  Tres  quaestiones  huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Indulgentiarum  et 
Sanctarum  Reliquiarum  dirimendas  proposuit  Procurator  Generalis 
Societatis  Jesu,  quarum  unaquaeque  plura  complectitur  dubia. 

1811  Prima  quaestio  proposita  est  de  facilitate  Episcoporum  quoad 
designationem  Rectorum  Confraternitatum  seu  Sodalitatum,  quarum 
statuta  generatim  ferunt  ut  singulis  annis,  sicut  caeterorum  Officia- 
lium,  ita  et  Moderatorum  fiat  electio.  Quamvis  vero  haec  Sacra 
Congregalo,  edito  generali  decreto  sub  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  de- 
claraverit  impertitam  esse  facultatem  Ordinariis  ut  libere  designare 
possent,  si  ita  in  Domino  expedire  judicaverint,  Parochos  pro  tem¬ 
pore  in  Rectores,  Moderatores  Confraternitatum  seu  Sodalitatum, 
dubitatum  tamen  est  a  nonnullis  an  facultas  nominandi  Parochos 
pro  tempore  ita  sit  intelligenda  ut,  defuncto  actuali  Parocho,  vel 
etiam  amoto  qui  Moderator  erat  alicujus  Confraternitatis  vel  So- 
dalitatis  in  sua  parochiali  Ecclesia  erectae,  novus  Parochus  iterum 
indigeat  Episcopi  nominatione  ut  Rector  Sodalitatis  eligatur,  vel  non. 


Approvai 


Succession 

to 

Directorship 


224 


S.  C.  OF  1NDULG.,  l6  JULY,  1887  —  MISCELLANEOUS 


* 


Good 
works 
prescribed 
and  the 
sick,  etc. 


Enrolment 


Questions 


Altera  quaestio  respicit  generale  decretum  editum  a  Clemente  1812 
Papa  XIII  sub  die  2  Augusti,  1760,  quo  benigne  concesserat  ut 
Confratres  et  Consorores  uniuscuj usque  Confraternitatis  seu  Soda- 
litatis  aut  Congregationis  ubique  locorum  exsistentis  canonice  erectae, 
aliqua  corporis  infirmitate  laborantes,  aut  carceribus  detenti,  eisdem 
omnibus  et  singulis  Indulgentiis  quibus  caeteri  gaudent  Confratres 
et  Consorores  gaudere  valerent,  dummodo  loco  visitationis  Ecclesiae, 
fere  semper  praescriptae,  alia  pia  opera  injuncta  peregerint  quae 
pro  viribus  praestare  poterunt  ;  simulque  indulgebatur  hanc  graiiam 
suffragari  in  perpetuum,  et  ad  preces  cujuscumque  Sodalitii,  Con¬ 
fraternitatis  seu  Congregationis  concedi. 

Jam  vero  quum  a  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiarum  quae-  1813 
situm  fuerit  anno  1877  :  Utrum  Confratres  et  Consorores  cujuscum¬ 
que  Confraternitatis  tunc  exsistentis  facultate  in  decreto  (demen¬ 
tino)  concessa  gaudere  possint  et  valeant  sine  recursu  ad  Sanctam 
Sedem,  vel  ad  hoc  dictus  recursus  sit  necessarius  ex  verbis  sequen- 
tibus  decreti:  “  Voluitque  Sanctitas  Sua  hanc  gratiam. . .  ad  preces 
cujuscumque  Sodalitii  concedi,  ”  et  Sacra  Congregatio  respondisset  : 

“  Negative  ad  primam  partem,  affirmative  ad  secundam  et  ad  mentem  : 

Mens  est,  supplicandum  Sanctissimo  ut  per  decretum  generale  ex- 
tendatur  ad  omnes  Confratres  cujuscumque  Confraternitatis  aut  So¬ 
dalitii  indultum  lucrandi  singulas  Indulgentias  exercendo  opera  quae 
pro  viribus  peragere  poterunt  ;  ”  pariter  dubitatum  est  an  illud 
generale  decretum,  quod  ab  hac  Sacra  Congregatione  evulgandum 
postulabatur  et  adhuc  vulgatum  non  exsistit,  necessario  adhuc  re- 
quiratur,  quum  aliunde  ex  decreto  diei  26  Februarii,  1877,  (quod 
inter  authentica  reperitur  in  editione  recenti  Ratisbonensi)  certo 
constet  Summum  Pontificem  expetitam  gratiam  concessisse. 

Postrema  demum  quaestio  mota  est  de  necessitate  inscribendi  1814 
nomina  Confratrum  in  libro  Confraternitatis  seu  Sodalitii,  praeser- 
tim  si  agatur  de  Sodalitiis  seu  Confraternitatibus  in  quibus,  etsi 
ritus  adhibeatur  in  receptione  Confratrum  et  Consororum,  earun* 
dem  tamen  statuta  inscriptionem  minime  requirunt,  saltern  expli- 
cite,  uti  conditionem  absolutam  pro  lucrandis  Indulgentiis. 

Quare  dubia  solvenda  haec  sunt  quae  sequuntur: 

I.  An  stante  decreto  diei  8  Januarii,  1861,  quo  Episcopis  spe*  1815 
ciales  concessae  sunt  facultates  nominandi  Parochos  pro  tempore 

in  Rectores  Sodalitatum,  defuncto  actuali  Parodio,  vel  amoto  qui 
alicui  Sodalitati  praeerat,  novus  Parochus  nova  iterum  indigeat  Epi¬ 
scopi  nominatione  ad  hoc  ut  Rector  Sodalitatis  eligatur: 

II.  Quum  in  decreto  diei  25  Februarii,  1877,  in  responsione  ad  1816 
1  sermo  sit  de  generali  decreto  vulgando  in  favorem  omnium  Con- 


,s  ■■  '  . 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  l6  JULY,  1887  —  MISCELLANEOUS  225  * 

fratrum  cujuscumque  Confraternitatis,  quumque  decretum  hujusmodi 
vulgatum  non  fuerit,  quaeritur  : 

1817  1.  An  haec  concessio  nunc  reapse  valeat  pro  omnibus  Confra- 
ternitatibus  seu  Sodalitiis  aut  Congregationibus  sine  speciali  recursu 
cuj usque  Confraternitatis  seu  Sodalitii  ad  Sanctam  Sedem,  qui  antea 
requirebatur. 

Et  quatenus  affirmative, 

1818  2.  Utrum  valeat  tantum  pro  Confratribus  infirmis  vel  carceribus 
detentis,  de  quibus  solis  primaeva  concessio  dementis  Papae  XIII 
loquebatur  ; 

1819  3.  An  etiam  extensa  sit  ad  Confratres  gravi  alia  ex  causa  le¬ 
gitime  impeditos. 

Et  quatenus  negative  ad  tertiam  partem, 

1820  4.  Humiliter  ea  extensio  nunc  petitur. 

III.  Utrum: 

1821  1.  concessio  supradicta  valeat  tantum  pro  iis  Confratribus,  qui 
impediti  sunt  quominus  praescriptam  Ecclesiae  visitationem  peragere 
possint  ; 

1822  2.  an  vero  etiam  pro  illis  qui  prohibentur  quominus  aliquam 
aliam  conditionem  adlucrandas  Indulgentias  praescriptam  impleant; 

1823  IV.  Utrum  in  iis  Sodalitiis  quae  solemnem  aliquem  receptionis 
ritum  adhibent  (ut  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis)  Con¬ 
fratres  hoc  solemni  modo  a  legitimo  Sodalitatis  Praeside  recepti 
luerari  possint  Indulgentias,  licet  in  libro  Sodalitatis  non  inscri- 
bantur; 

1824  V.  Utrum,  generatim,  inscriptio  sit  omnino  necessaria  ad  lu- 
crandas  Indulgentias,  etiamsi  statuta  Confraternitatis,  Congregationis 
vel  Piae  Unionis  non  explicite  requirant  inscriptionem  tanquam 
conditionem  essentialem. 

1825  Et  Eminentissimi  ac  Reverendissimi  Patres  rescripserunt  in 
generalibus  comitiis  ad  Vaticanum  coadunatis  die  25  Junii,  1887: 

Ad  I:  Negative. 

1826  Ad  II  :  Ad  primam  partem  :  Affirmative,  et  supplicandum  San¬ 
tissimo  pro  promulgatione  decreti  juxta  resolutionem  Sacrae  Con¬ 
gregationis  diei  25  Februarii,  1877. 

Ad  secundam  partem:  Affirmative. 

Ad  tertiam:  Negative. 

1827  Ad  quartam:  Supplicandum  Sanctissimo  pro  benigna  exten¬ 
sione  ad  alia  legitima  impedimenta  judicio  discreti  Confessarii  di- 
gnoscenda,  commutato  tamen  ab  eodem  Confessano  opere  injuncto 
visitationis  Ecclesiae  in  aliud  pium  opus. 

Ad  III  :  Affirmative  ad  primam  partem  ;  negative  ad  secundam. 

Ad  IV  :  Negative,  si  agatur  de  Confraternitatibus  proprie  dictis. 


Answers 


15 


226  * 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  17  SEPT.,  1887  —  AGGREGATION  NECESSARY 


Ad  V  :  Provisum  in  praecedenti. 

Approval  De  quibus  omnibus  facta  per  infrascriptum  Sacrae  Congrega-  1828 

tionis  Secretarium  relatione  die  16  Julii,  1887,  Sanctitas  Sua  re- 
sponsiones  Eminentissimorum  Patrum  confirmavit  simulque  man-  1829 
davit  expediri  decretum  de  quo  in  prima  parte  dubii  secundi,  et 
benigne  concessit  petitam  extensionem  juxta  modum  expressum  in  1830 
responsione  ad  quartam  partem  ejusdem  dubii  secundi. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretarla  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgen¬ 
ti^  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  die  16  Julii,  1887. 

Fr.  Thomas  M.  Card.  Zigliara, 
Praefectus. 

Alexander,  Episcopus  Oensis, 
Secretarius. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  1.  457,  ff. 


No.  no.  17  September,  1887. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Indulgences  of  the  Sodality  can  no  longer  be  had  unless 
through  aggregation  by  the  Father  General  of  the  So¬ 
ciety  of  Jesus  to  the  prima-primaria. 

BEATISSIME  PATER: 

Antonius  Maria  Anderledy,  Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  1831 
Jesu,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Tuae  provolutus,  demisse  exponit  olim 
Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Yirginis  et  Bonae  Mortis,  ut  in  Ec- 
clesiis  Societatis  ortum  habuerunt,  ita,  etsi  ab  aliis  erigerentur,  In- 
dulgentias  a  Sede  Apostolica  illis  concessas  consequi  non  potuisse, 
nisi  a  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu,  cui  ad  id  ampia  facultas 
a  pluribus  Romanis  Pontificibus  concessa  et  saepìus  confirmata  est, 
Primariis  Congregationibus  ejusdem  tituli  in  Collegio  Romano  si  ve  in 
Ecclesia  SanctissimiNominisJesu  canonice  erectis  rite  aggregarentur. 

Ex  qua  quidem  benigna  Sanctae  Sedis  dispositione,  inter  alias,  1832 
haec  imprimis  utilitas  promanabat,  quod  omnes  illae  Congregationes, 
etsi  per  totum  orbem  erant  diffusae,  iisdem  tamen  regerentur  le- 
gibus  et  usibus  et,  communi  quodam  vinculo  colligatae,  sancta  inter 
se  aemulatione  ad  bona  quaeque  opera  stimulos  sibi  inijcerent,  at- 


Former 

reservation 


Its 

advantages 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  17  SEPT.,  1 887  —  AGGREGATION  NECESSARY  227  * 


que  plurimos  ad  Dei  gloriam  et  animarum  salutem  proferrent  ubique 
fructus  insignes. 

1833  Verum  ab  aliquo  tempore  dictae  Congregationes  Beatae  Ma- 
riae  Virginis  et  Bonae  Mortis  ab  aliis  quoque  non  tantum  (ut  jam 
pridem  in  usu  fuerat)  eriguntur,  verum  etiam  Indulgentiis  ab  hac 
Sancta  Sede  ipsis  concessis  ditantur,  ita  ut  nullatenus  ad  Prima- 
rias  illas  Congregationes  Romanas  aggregentur,  sed  singulae  earum 
per  orbem  sparsae  nullo  vinculo  inter  se  nec  ullo  communi  centro 
conjunctae  remaneant. 

1834  Quare  praedictus  orator  enixe  et  humiliter  rogat  ut  San- 
ctitas  Tua,  si  ita  expedire  ad  majorem  earum  Congrega tionum 
profectum  videatur,  benigne  statuat  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  et  Bonae  Mortis,  etsi  ab  aliis  sint  erectae,  nihilominus 
Indulgentias  eis  a  Romanis  Pontificibus  concessas  non  posse  con- 
sequi  in  posterum,  nisi,  ut  jampridem  usus  ferebat,  a  Societatis 
Jesu  Praeposito  Generali,  obtento  utique  Ordinarii  loci  consensu, 
ad  Primarias  Congregationes  Romanas  fuerint  aggregatae. 

Et  Deus,  etc. 

1835  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII,  in  audientia  ha- 
bita  die  17  Septembris,  1887,  ab  infrascripto  Secretano  Sacrae 
Congregationis  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  benigne 
annuit  pro  gratia  juxta  preces.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  ob- 
stantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  17  Septembris,  1887. 


Later 

practice 


Petition 


Grant 


Pro  Dno.  Cardinali  Zigliara, 
Praefecto, 

M.  Card.  Ledochowski. 
Alexander,  Episcopus  Oensis, 
Secretarius. 


Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  459,  f. 


Case 

proposed 


Question 


Answer 


Decision 


228*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  IO  AUG.,  l6  NOV.,  1888 

No.  hi.  10  August,  1888. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Ordinary  can  validly  appoint  a  secular  Priest  Director 
of  a  Sodality  that  formerly  had  for  Director  a  religious 
of  a  now  suppressed  Order  with  which  the  Sodality  was 
connected. 


BITUNTINA 

Postquam  civile  Gubernium  in  nonnullis  Europae  regionibus  1836 
Religiosos  Ordines  suppressit,  ut  plurimtim  eorundem  Ecclesiae 
viduatae  omnino  manent  viris  religiosis  qui  in  ipsis  sacra  munia 
obeant,  ac  proinde  etiam  Confraternitates  in  illis  erectae,  quae 
Ordinum  Religiosorum  directioni  subjiciebantur,  suis  quoque  Recto- 
ribus  destituuntur. 

Hinc  sequentia  dubia  huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Indulgentiarum 
et  Sacrarum  Reliquiarum  discutienda  proponuntur: 

1.  An  hujusmodi  Confraternitates,  quae  modo  a  Sacerdotibus  1837 
saecularibus  ab  Episcopis  deputatis  reguntur,  adhuc  gaudeant  Indul- 
gentiis  et  privilegiis  quibus  potiebantur  tempore  quo  moderamini 
Religiosorum  Ordinum  suberant . 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita,  1838 
die  io  Augusti,  1888,  desuper  propositis  dubiis  ita  respondit: 

Ad  1  :  Affirmative . 

Datum  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis  die  et 
anno  uti  supra. 

S.  Card.  Vannutelli,  Praef. 

Alex.,  Episc.  Oensis,  Secret. 

Beringer,  Les  indulgences,  II.  JI. 


No.  1 12.  16  November,  1888. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Vic¬ 
ars  General  can  erect  Confraternities  that  do  not  re¬ 
quire  a  special  Apostolic  Indult,  if  they  are  deputed  in 
general  for  even  special  acts. 

Decrevit  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  praeposita  Vicarios  1839 
Generales  speciali  indigere  Episcopi  delegatone  ut  rite  valeant 
Confraternitates  erigere. 


1 


PREF.  OF  PROPAGANDA,  30  JUNE,  1889  —  POWERS  OF  ORDINARIES  229  * 

1840  Quaeritur  utrum  necessaria  sit  haec  specialis  delegatio  quando, 
vigore  ipsarum  litterarum  Vicariatus,  ipsi  Vicarii  Generales  depu¬ 
tati  sunt  non  solum  ad  generalia,  sed  etiam  ad  specialia  loco  Epi¬ 
scopi  peragenda. 

1841  Sacra  Congregatio,  die  16  Novembris,  1888,  proposito  dubio 
respondit  : 

Negative,  dummodo  tamen  non  agatur  de  erectione  Conf'rater- 
nitatum  cum  respectivis  Indulgentiis,  pro  qua  erectione  Episcopus 
speciali  indiget  Apostolico  Indulto. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed  folio. 


No.  113.  30  June,  1889. 

Letter  of  the  Cardinal  Prefect  of  Propaganda.  Ordinaries 
that  have  the  faculties  in  Missionary  countries  can  still 
erect  Confraternities  and  communicate  the  Indulgences 
to  them. 

ILLUSTRISSIME  AC  REVERENDISSIME  DOMINE: 

1842  Sacrae  huic  Fidei  Propagandae  Congregationi  dudum  jam  an- 
teactis  temporibus  auctoritas  per  Summos  Pontifices  facta  fuerat 
tribuendi  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis,  Vicariis  et  Praefectis  Apostolicis 
aliisque  Missionum  Moderatoribus  ab  eadem  Sacra  Congregatione 
dependentibus  facultatem  erigendi  in  locis  sibi  subjectis  quascum- 
que  pias  Sodalitates  a  Sancta  Sede  adprobatas,  iisque  adscribendi 
utriusque  sexus  Christi  fideles,  ac  benedicendi  coronas  et  scapularia 
earundem  Sodalitatum  propria,  cum  applicatione  omnium  Indulgen- 
tiarum  quas  Summi  Pontifices  praedictis  Sodalitatibus,  coronis  et 
scapularibus  impertiti  sunt. 

1843  Verum,  postquam  per  decretum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indul- 
gentiarum  et  Sacrarum  Reliquiarum  editum  die  16  Julii,  anno  1887, 
constitutum  est  quoad  Confraterni tates  Sanctissimae  Trinitatis,  Bea- 
tae  Mariae  Virginis  a  Monte  Carmelo  et  Septem  Dolorum,  ne  eae- 
dem  erigerentur  nisi  requisitis  antea  et  obtentis  a  respectivorum 
Ordinum  Superioribus  pro  tempore  exsistentibus  litteris  facultativis 
pro  earundem  erectione,  a  nonnullis  dubitatum  est  num  praedictum 
decretum  loca  etiam  Missionum  respiceret,  in  quibus  plura  rerum 


Question 


Answer 


Faculties 

formerly 

granted 

\ 


apparently 

withdrawn 


are 

declared 

unchanged 


and 

stiU 

available 


Question 


Answer 


230*  S.  C.  OF  INbULG.,  14  AUG.,  1889  —  ENROLMENT  OF  DEAD 

adjuncta  prohibent  quominus  quae  perillud  praecipiuntur  commode 
possint  exsecutioni  mandari. 

Quapropter,  ad  omnem  ambiguitatem  e  medio  tollendam,  Sanctis-  1844 
simus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII  in  audientia  diei  15  superioris 
mensis  Decembris  a  Reverendo  Patre  Domino  Secretano  praedictae 
Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  et  Sacrarum  Reliquiarum 
habita,  declarare  benigne  dignatus  est  Sacrum  hoc  Consilium  Pro- 
pagandae  Fidei  eisdem  facultatibus  quoad  erectionem  Confrater- 
nitatum  a  Sancta  Sede  adprobatarum  uti  prosequi  posse  quas  ante 
promulgationem  praedicti  decreti  diei  16  Julii,  anno  1887,  habebat. 

What  follows  concerns  the  Confraternity  of  the  Rosary. 

Moderatores  igitur  Missionum  huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Fidei  !845 
Propagandae  subjecti  facultates  ab  eadem  sibifaciendas  quoad  omnium 
Confraternitatum  erectionem,  fidelium  in  easdem  aggregationem,  sca- 
pularium  benedictionem  et  Indulgentiarum  applicationem  valide  et 
licite  exercere  se  posse  sciant,  quin  a  quopiam  cujusvis  Regularis 
Ordinis  Moderatore  veniam  aut  assensum  expetere  aut  obtinere 
antea  teneantur . 

Ego  interim  Deum  precor  ut  Te  diutissime  sospitet. 

Ad  officia  paratissimus, 

Joannes  Card,  Simjeoni,  Praefectus. 

Dominicus,  Archiepiscopus  Tyrensis,  a  Secretis. 

* 

Archives  of  the  propaganda,  Circ.  CXIV,  dated 30  June,  1889. 


No.  1 14.  14  August,  1889I 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
departed  not  to  be  admitted  into  a  Confraternity . 

An  fideles  qui  ex  hac  vita  migrarunt  alicui  Sodalitati  adscribi  1846 
valeant,  ad  effectum  ut  ipsi  suffragiis  potiantur  quibus  post  obitum 
gaudent  caeteri  fideles  qui  adhuc  viventes  alicui  Sodalitati  nomen 
dederunt. 

Negative,  juxta  decreta  a  Suprema  Universali  Inquisitione  edita  1847 
sub  die  13  Decembris,  1876. 


Collectanea  prop,  fidei,  II.  362,  No.  1981,  Note. 


FR.  GEN.  ANDERLEDY,  21  NOV.,  1891  —  DIRECTION 


231 


* 


No.  115.  21  November,  1891. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Anderledy.  How  to  direct  So¬ 
dalities. 


1848  Atque,  ut  dicam  de  Congregationibus  Beatissimae  Dei  Matris, 
quae  frequentiorem  cum  Sodalibus  usum  poscere  videntur:  equidem 
vidi  florentes  numero  ac  pietate  quae  consilio  ac  hortatione  ita  re-  • 
gebantur,  ut  cum  vel  segniores  essent  excitandi,  vel  pax  reducenda, 
vel  remedium  cuicumque  maio  quaerendum,  Sodalium  ipsorum  opera 
uterentur  Moderatores,  prudentiorum  praesertim,  qui  Sodalitii  of¬ 
ficio  aliquo  potirentur.  Hi  vero  sancto  huic  operi  vacando,  muneri 
assueverunt  traducendi  animos  a  vitiis  ad  virtutem,  serviendi  com- 
modis  Sanctae  Ecclesiae,  opem  porrigendi  ac  fidem  Dei  ministris, 
et  adjutores  se  praebendi  cuicumque  operam  rei  piae  navanti. 

1849  Interim  Sodalium  Moderatores,  visitandi  onere  immunes,  lucrum 

faciebant  temporis  ad  elucubrandas  diligenter  sacras  orationes,  qui- 
bus  erudirent  Sodales,  vitia  emendarent,  inflammarent  ad  virtutis 
et  Dei  amorem . 

1850  Magnum  ex  omni  labore  nostro  Dei  gloriae  fructum  percipere 
cupimus.  Quem  ut  ex  Sodalitiis  nostris  colligamus,  diligens  ea  cautio 
est  adhibenda,  ne  pia  ac  Deo  dicata  esse  desinant,  et  gradatim  ad 
profana  vergant  Sodalium  desideria.  Ad  cultum  enim  Dei  et  san- 
ctissimae  Dei  Matris,  ad  sacra  saepe  percipienda,  ad  piam  mortem 
obeundam  hae  Sodalitates  institutae  sunt,  nec  illis  potest  esse  ulla 
cum  mundo  societas. 

Epistolae  generalium,  IV.  256,  257. 


Members 

utilized 


Leaving 

Director 

free 


Sodalities 
to  remain 
pious 


No.  116.  3  December,  1892. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
consent  of  the  Ordinary  to  precede  erection  and  aggre¬ 
gation ;  Diplomas  of  erection  or  aggregation  cannot  be 
granted  without  reference  to  the  person  who  has  power 
to  erect  or  aggregate  ;  other  Officials  besides  Pastors 
can  be  named  pro  tempore  Directors  of  a  Confraternity . 

ENGOLISMENSIS 

Sacrae  Indulgentiarum  Congregationi  sequentia  dubia  diri- 
menda  sunt  proposita: 

1851  1.  In  erigendis  seu  instituendis  Confraternitatibus  atque  Indul- 


Statement 


Approvai 

of 

Ordinary 


Diplomas 

signed 

in 

advance 


Director 


Answers 


232  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  3  DEC.,  1S92  —  APPROBATION,  DIPLOMAS,  DIRECTOR 

gentiis  iisdem  communicandis,  item  in  Confraternitatibus  aggre¬ 
gando,  Clemens  VIII,  constitutione  quaecumque,  plura  praescri- 
psit  sub  poena  nullitatis,  quorum  observantiam  saltern  in  substan- 
tialibus  Pius  IX,  decreto  8  Januarii,  1861,  denuo  constituit.  Inter 
quae  reperitur:  Quod  Confraternitatis  aggregalo  seu  institutio  fiat 
de  consensu  loci  Ordinarii  et  cum  litteris  testimonialibus  ejusdem. 

Et  formulae,  a  Pio  IX  traditae,  diserte  aiunt  :  "  Confraternitatem 
de  consensu  loci  Ordinarii,  qui  ejusdem  Confraternitatis  institutum, 
pietatem  ac  religionem  litteris  patentibus  nobis  nuper  exhibitis  com- 
mendavit . per  praesentes  erigimus  . . . . ,  itemque  Confraterni¬ 
tatem  . ,  attentis  Episcopi  seu  Ordinarii  loci  consensu  et  litteris 

testimonialibus,  quibus  ejus  institutum,  pietas  ac  religio  commen- 
datur,  Nostrae  Archiconfraternitati  adjungimus  et  aggregamus.  ” 

Hinc  quaeritur: 

1.  a)  An  dicta  conditio  sufficienter  impleatur,  quum  Ordinarius  1853 
loci  litteras  testimoniales  in  antecessum  non  dat,  sed  tantum  in  di¬ 
plomate  erectionis  vel  aggregationis  sibi  transmisso  his  verbis 
subscribit,  vel  etiam  aequivalentibus  :  “  Vidimus  et  consensimus  ” 

seu  “  Vidimus  et  executioni  dari  permisimus.  ” 

b).  An  saltern  sufficiat  Ordinarium  suam  subscriptionem  appo-  1853 
nere,  quum  in  diplomate  erectionis  ipsi  transmisso  a  Superiore  Or- 
dinis  non  leguntur  verba  “  erigimus  ”,  sed:  “  facultatem  concedi- 
mus  erigendi  ”,  et  dicta  subscriptio  actualem  erectionem  praecedit. 

2.  Cum  saepe  longe  distet  Archiconfra terni tatis  Moderator,  seu  1854 
Superior  Ordinis  Religiosi,  factum  est  ut  plerumque  formulae  ab  eis 
subscriptae  et  sigillo  munitae  in  Cancellaria  Episcopatuum,  seu  in 
aliqua  Ordinis  Domo,  in  antecessum  deponantur,  quibus  suo  tem¬ 
pore  depositarius  utitur  ad  erectionem  vel  aggregationem,  nomen 
Rectoris  datamque  in  formula  apponens. 

Quaeritur  igitur  an  erectio  vel  aggregalo  hoc  modo  peracta 
ut  valida  sit  retinenda. 

3.  Decreto  Urbis  et  Orbis,  die  8  Januarii,  1861,  facta  est  Ordi-  1855 
nariis  potestas  Parochos  pro  tempore  in  Rectores,  Moderatores,  etc., 
Confraternitatis  nominandi:  Hinc  quaeritur: 

An  ex  eo  decreto  potuerint  Ordinarii  nominare  non  solum  Pa¬ 
rochos,  sed  etiam  Eleemosynarios,  Capellanos  Communitatum  vel 
piorum  locorum,  quoad  Confraternitates  in  Ecclesiis  ipsis  concre- 
ditis,  independenter  a  Parocho,  uti  communiter  fit  in  Galliis,  vel 
etiam  Vicarios,  turn  ob  nimias  Parochi  occupationes  turn  aliis  de 
causis .... 

Porro  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquis  prae-  1856 
posita,  relatis  dubiis,  audito  unius  ex  Consultoribus  voto,  respon¬ 
dendum  statuit: 


FR.  GENERAL,  1892  —  GEN.  CONGREGATION,  1892  233  * 

Ad  1:  Ad  primam  partem,  Negative  ;  ad  secundam  partem,  Non 
sufficere. 

Ad  2:  Negative. 

Ad  3  :  Affirmative  .... 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  3  Decembris,  1892. 


Fr.  Aloisius  Card.  Sepiacci,  Praef. 
f  Alexander,  Archiep.  Nicopolit.,  Seer. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed  folio. 


No.  117.  1892. 

Decree  of  the  Father  General.  The  erection  and  aggre¬ 
gation  of  Sodalities  and  the  making  or  changing  of 
their  Rules  are  reserved  to  the  General. 

1857  Facultas  erigendi  et  aggregandi  praedictas  Congregationes  re* 
servata  est  Praeposito  Generali;  uti  etiam  facultas  earum  statuta 
condendi  et  immutandi. 

1858  Servanda  autem  est  in  erectione  et  aggregatione  Instructio  de 
hac  re  novissime  edita. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  I.  659,  cf.  661. 


No.  118.  1892. 

Decree  of  the  24th  General  Congregation.  Care  of  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  men  urged. 

Decree  20,  section  4. 

1859  Rogata  Congregatio  ut  nostris  impense  commendatas  velit  vi* 
rorum  Congregationes,  ac  praesertim  operariorum  coetus  pro  In* 
stituti  nostri  ratione  instituendos  et  fovendos;  magna  consensione 
censuit  ac  decrevit  Patri  Nostro  summopere  commendandum  ut 
per  Superiores  aliosque  e  nostris  urgeat  quam  maxime  curam  spi- 


Questions 

proposed 


Answers 


234  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  26  AUG.,  1893  —  PRAYERS,  MEETINGS 

ritualem  virorura,  praesertim  operariorum  et  pauperum,  efficiatque 
ut;  ope  Exercitiorum  Spiritualium  ac  Sodalitatum  nostrarum,  ex 
pristina  Societatis  norma,  eosdem  ad  omnia  pietatis  et  caritatis 
officia  summo  studio  perducant. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  II.  520,  f. 


No.  ng.  26  August,  1893. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
prayers  said  at  meetings  are  enough  for  the  gaining  of 
the  Indulgences  ;  to  gain  these ,  a  meeting  twice  a  month 
suffices.  \ 

ORDINIS  S.  BENEDICTI  ABBATIAE  METTENSIS  IN  BAVARIA 

P.  Othmarus,  Ordinis  S.  Benedicti,  qui  in  Abbatia  Mettensi  i860 
praeest  Sodalitio  Manali  adolescentium  qui  litteris  dant  operam, 
huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Indulgentiarum  sequentia  dubia  diri- 
menda  proponit  : 

1.  Utrum  ad  lucrandas  Indulgentias  Sodalitatibus  Marianis  tri-  1861 
butas  pro  conventibus  hebdomadariis  requirantur  speciales  preces 

illis  superaddendae  quae  a  Sodalibùs  una  simul  recitari  solent  in 
praedictis  conventibus,  an  vero  sufficiant  illae  quae  in  memoratis 
conventibus  in  communi  fiunt; 

2.  Utrum  Indulgentiae  illae  quae  conventibus  hebdomadariis  1862 
Sodalitatum  Marialium  sunt  adnexae  ita  concessae  intelligantur  ut, 

si  conventus  non  qualibet  hebdomada  habeantur,  sed  quolibet  quar- 
todecimo  tantum  die,  bis  videlicet  in  mense,  eo  ipso  careant  Indul- 
gentiis . 

Porro  Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiarum  propositis  dubiis  die  1863 
29  Julii,  ita  respondendum  censuit: 

Ad  1  :  Negative  quoad  primam  partem  ;  affirmative  quoad  se- 
cundam,  cum  intentione  tamen  eas  dirigendi  ad  mentem  Summi 
Pontificis. 

Ad  2:  Negative.. .. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  26  Augusti,  1893. 

E.  Card.  Persico,  Praef. 

Alexander,  Archiep.  Nicopolitan.,  Seer. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed  folio. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  13  FEB.,  1894  —  20  MAY,  1896  235* 


» 

No.  120.  13  February,  1894. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
'  same  person  can  belong  to  two  Confraternities. 

\ 

BASILEENSIS 

1864  In  Dioecesi  Basileensi  in  distinctis  Ecclesiis  duae  existunt  Con- 
fraternitates,  una  quidem  sub  titulo  SS.  Cordis  Jesu  simpliciter, 
altera  vero  sub  titulo  Adorationis  Perpetuae  SS.  Cordis  Jesu.  Jam 
vero,  ob  existentiam  harum  Confraternitatum,  quae  idem  saltern 
objectum  principale  respiciunt,  nonnulla  dubia  exorta  sunt,  quorum 
solutionem  Episcopus  Basileensis  humiliter  expostulat  ab  hac  Sacra 
Congregatone  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita.  Quae- 
ritur  igitur: 

1865  1.  Utrum  fideles  utrique  Confraternitati,  quae  idem  objectum 
cultui  exhibet,  simul  adscribi  valeant.... 

1866  Porro  Sacra  Congregatio  desuper  propositis  dubiis,  exquisito 
prius  unius  ex  Consultoribus  voto,  respondit: 

Ad  1.  Affirmative.... 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  13  Februarii,  1894. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed  folio. 


No.  121.  20  May,  i8g6. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Let¬ 
ters  commendatory ,  without  separate  consent ,  from  the 
Ordinary  are  sufficient  for  the  erection  and  aggre¬ 
gation  of  Confraternities  ;  the  Summary  of  Indulgences 
approved  by  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences 
needs  no  further  examination  by  the  Ordinary. 

1867  Procurator  Generalis  Ordinis  Praedicatorum  sequentia  dubia 
huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepo- 
sitae  humiliter  dirimenda  proposuit  : 

1868  1.  An  conditio  Clemen tinae  Constitutionis  quaecumque  de  con¬ 
sensu  Ordinarii  loci  et  de  litteris  testimonialibus,  servanda  in  ere- 


Statement 


Question 

Answer 


Questions 


Answers 


Approval 


Question 


■ 


236*  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  25  AUG.  1897  —  RELIGIOUS  HOUSES 

ctionibus  et  aggregationibus  Confraternitatum,  accipienda  sit  ita  ut 
duo  requirantur  actus  distincti,  consensus  nempe  et  litterae  testi- 
moniales;  vel  potius  sufficiat  consensus  implicite  expressus  in  lit- 
teris  testimonialibus; 

2.  An  Summarium  Indulgentiarum  quod  una  cum  Diplomate  1869 
datur  in  erectione  et  aggregatione  Confraternitatum  jam  recognitum 
et  approbatum  a  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiarum,  nova  etiam 
indigent  recognitione  Ordinarii  loci.... 

Et  Eminentissimi  ac  Reverendissimi  Patres  Cardinales  in  ge-  1870 
neralibus  comitiis  ad  Vaticanas  aedes  habitis  die  5  Martii,  1896, 
rescripserunt  : 

Ad  dubium  1  :  Sufficere  Ordinarii  litteras  quibus  consensum 
in  erectionem  vel  aggregationem  Confraternitatum  significet  et  iri- 
stituti  pietatem  ac  religionem  commendet. 

Ad  2:  Negative.... 

Factaque  de  iis  omnibus  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leoni  Pa-  1871 
pae  XIII  relatione  in  audientia  habita  die  20  Maji,  1896,  ab  infra- 
scripto  Cardinali  Sacrae  Congregationis  Praefecto,  Sanctitas  Sua 
resolutiones  Eminentissimorum  Patrum  ratas  habuit  et  confirmavit.... 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  20  Maji,  1896. 


( 


Andreas  Card.  Steinhuber,  Praef. 
t  Alexander,  Archiep.  Nicopolitanus,  Secret. 


Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed,  folio. 


No.  122.  25  August,  1897. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
consent  given  by  the  Ordinary  for  the  erection  of  a  Re¬ 
ligious  House  is  sufficient  for  the  erection  of  a  Confra¬ 
ternity  in  it  depending  on  the  Order. 

URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

2.  An  ad  erectionem  Confraternitatum,  puta  Sanctissimae  Tri- 
nitatis,  Sanctissimi  Rosarii,  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  de  Monte  Car¬ 
melo,  vel  a  Virgine  Perdolente,  aliarumve  hujusmodi  quae  a  Reli- 


187a 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  25  AUG.,  1897  —  ENROLMENT  OF  DEAD  237  * 


giosis  Ordinibus  in  suis  respectivis  Ecclesiis  eriguntur,  necessarius 
sit  Ordinarii  consensus. 

1873  Et  Eminentissimi  Patres  in  Vaticanis  aedibus  in  generali  con- 

gregatione  coadunati  sub  die  5  Augusti,  1897,  ad  proposita  dubia 
responderunt  : . 

Ad  2  :  Si  agatur  de  Confraternitatibus  proprie  dictis,  id  est  ad 
modum  organici  corporis  et  cum  sacco  constitutis,  Affirmative:  si 
de  Confraternitatibus  late  acceptis,  satis  provisum  per  consensum 
praestitum  ab  Ordinario  pro  erectione  Conventus  Ordinis  in  Dioecesi. 

1874  De  quibus  omnibus  facta  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leoni  Pa- 
pae  XIII  relatione,  in  Audientia  habita  ab  infrascripto  Cardinali 
Praefecto  die  25  Augusti,  1897,  Sanctitas  Sua  resolutiones  Eminen- 
tissimorum  Patrum  approbavit. 

Datum’  Romae,  ex  Secretarla  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis 
die  25  Augusti,  1897. 

Fr.  Hieronymus  Maria  Card.  Gotti,  Praefectus. 

f  A.,  Archiepisc.  Antinoen.,  Secretarius. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences,  A 
printed  folio. 


No.  123.  25  August,  1897. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
departed  cannot  be  admitted  into  Pious  Unions  or  Pious 
Works. 


URBIS  ET  ORBIS 

• 

1875  Cum,  post  editum  decretum  a  Sancta  Romana  et  Universali 
Inquisitione  sub  die  6  Decembris,  1876,  necnon  resolutionem  Sa¬ 
crae  Congregationis  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae 
datam  die  14  Augusti,  1889,  Moderatores  Piarum  Unionum  et  Pio- 
rum  Operum  perrexerint  defunctos  hisce  piis  Unionibus  piisque 
Operibus  adscribere,  ab  hac  Sacra  Congregatione  Indulgentiarum 
exquisitum  est: 

1876  An,  stante  decreto  Sanctae  Romanae  et  Universalis  Inquisitio- 
nis  die  16  Decembris,  1876,  et  resolutione  hujus  Sacrae  Congrega¬ 
tionis  sub  die  14  Augusti,  1889,  sustineri  valeant  adscriptiones  de- 
functorum  piis  Unionibus  piisque  Operibus. 


Answer 


Approval 


Case 

proposed 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Question 


Answer 


Approval 


Extension 


238  *  S.  C.  OF  THE  INQUIS.,  23  MARCH,  1899  —  DELEGATION  OF  FACULTIES 

Et  Eminentissimi  Patres  in  generalibus  comitiis  ad  Vaticanum  1877 
habitis  sub  die  5  Augusti,  1897,  rescribendum  duxerunt: 

Negative. 

In  Audientia  vero  habita  ab  infrascripto  Cardinali  Praefecto,  die  1878 
25  Augusti,  1897,  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII  Emi- 
nentissimorum  Patrum  resolutionem  confirmavit. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  25  Augusti,  1897. 

Fr.  Hieronymus  Maria  Gotti,  Praef. 

/  f  A.,  Archiepisc.  Antinoen.,  Secret. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 

printed  folio. 


No.  124.  23  March,  1899. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Inquisition.  Pow¬ 
er  of  the  Bishop  or  other  Ordinary  to  delegate  his  fa¬ 
culties  touching  Confraternities. 

Proposito  dubio:  An  possit  Episcopus  dioecesanus  subdelegare,  1879 
absque  speciali  concessione,  suis  Vicariis  Generalibus  aut  aliis  ec- 
clesiasticis  viris  modo  generali,  vel  saltern  pro  casu  particulari,  fa- 
cultates  ab  Apostolica  Sede  sibi  ad  tempus  delegatas;  Eminentis¬ 
simi  Patres  (feria  IV,  14  Decembris)  respondendum  censuerunt: 

Affirmative,  dummodo  id  in  facultatibus  non  prohibeatur,  ne-  1880 
que  subdelegandi  jus  pro  aliquibus  tantum  coarctetur.  In  hoc  enim 
casu  servanda  erit  adamussim  forma  rescripti. 

In  sequenti  vero  feria  VI,  16  Decembris,  1898,  in  solita  audien-  1881 
tia  Reverendo  Padri  Domino  Adsessori  Sacrae  Congregationis  im¬ 
perata,  facta  de  iis  omnibus  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leoni 
Divina  Providentia  Papae  XIII  relatione,  Sanctitas  Sua  Eminentis- 
simorum  Patrum  resolutionem  adprobavit. 

Quum  insuper  dubitatum  fuerit,  an  quod  praefatum  decretum  1882 
statuit  de  Episcopo  dioecesano  intelligendum  etiam  sit  de  Vicariis, 
Praefectis  et  Administratoribus  Apostolicis  jurisdictionem  ordina- 
riam  cum  territorio  separato  habentibus,  Sanctissimus  Dominus  No¬ 
ster,  in  Audientia  feriae  V,  diei  23  Martii,  1899,  referente  Reverendo 
Patre  Domino  Adsessore  Sancti  Officii  respondit:  Affirmative. 

Collectanea  prop,  fidei,  II.  380,  381,  No.  2020. 


1883 

1884 

1885 


1886 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  IO  AUG.,  1899  —  TESTIMONIAL  OF  BISHOP  239  * 

No.  125.  10  August,  1899. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
Ordinary  need  not  state  on  the  Summary  of  Indulgences 
that  he  has  seen  it. 


AUGUSTANA 

3.  An  cognitio  Ordinarii  exprimi  debeat  in  scriptis  ad  calcem 
Summarii  Indulgentiarum .... 

Ad  3.  Non  est  necesse . 

Factaque  de  iis  omnibus  per  me,  infrascriptum  Cardinalem 
Praefectum,  relatione  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Leoni  Papae  XIII, 
in  Audientia  habita  die  io  Augusti,  1899,  Sanctissimus  omnes  reso- 
lutiones  Eminentissimorum  Patrum  benigne  approbavit . 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretarla  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgen- 
tiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praepositae,  die  io  Augusti,  1899. 

Fr.  Hieronymus  M.  Card.  Gotti,  Praef. 
f  A.  Sabatucci,  Archiep.  Antinoen.,  Secret. 

Archives  of  the  sacred  congregation  of  indulgences.  A 
printed  folio. 


No.  126.  1887,  1897,  I 2 3 49°3* 

Decree  of  the  Sacred,  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Indul¬ 
gences  for  the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady . 


1.  Indulgence  plénière,  une  fois  le  mois,  au  jour  de  leur 
choix,  pour  tous  les  fidèles  qui,  pendant  un  mois  entier,  ont  récité 
le  Petit  Office  de  la  Sainte  Vierge.  Conditions:  Confession  et 
Communion; 

2.  7  ans  et  7  quarantaines,  une  fois  le  jour,  pour  le  mème 
Petit  Office; 

3.  300  jours  une  fois  le  jour,  pour  tous  ceux  qui  récitent 
Matines  et  Laudes  seulement; 

4.  50  jours,  pour  chaque  petite  heure,  pour  Vèpres  et  pour 
Complies,  mime  dites  isolément. 


Question 

Answer 

Approval 


Indulgences 


240 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  1887,  1897,  I903  —  LITTLE  OFFICE 


* 


Breviary 

Office 


Manner 

of 

recitation 


Vernacular 


En  vertu  d’une  décision  de  la  Sacrée  Congrégation  des  Indui*  1887 
gences,  da  12  mars,  1855,  ces  Indulgences  ne  sont  valables  que 
pour  le  Petit  Office  du  bréviaire  romain,  et  non  pour-  d’autres  offi¬ 
ces  semblables,  lors  mème  qu’ils  auraient  été  approuvés  par  un 
évèque . 

Quant  à  la  manière  de  réciter  le  Petit  Office  de  la  très  Sainte  1888 
Vierge,  la  Sacrée  Congrégation  des  Rites  a,  autrefois  déjà  et  der- 
nièrement  encore,  tracé  des  regies  que  nous  résumons  ainsi: . 

1.  Toutes  les  heures  du  Petit  Office  (Vèpres  aussi,  alors  1889 
mème  que  Complies  suivent)  doivent  se  terminer  par  le  verset: 

FIDELIUM  ANIMAE,  et  par  le  PATER  NOSTERJ 

2.  On  dit  le  te  deum  pendant  l’année  et  dans  le  temps  1890 
de  Noèl;  on  le  supprime  pendant  l’Avent,  la  Carème  (à  partir  de 

la  Septuagésime),  mème  aux  fétes  des  Saints;  on  ne  le  dit  qu’aux 
tètes  de  la  Vierge  et  de  Saint  Joseph  qui  tombent  à  ces  époques; 

3.  En  la  fète  de  1’ Annunciation,  le  Petit  Office  se  dit  comme  1891 
pendant  l’Avent; 

4.  Au  temps  de  la  Passion,  et  mème  les  trois  derniers  jours  1892 
de  la  Semaine  Sainte,  on  dit  le  gloria  patri  à  l’Invitatoire  et 

au  troisième  répons;  toutefois,  les  trois  derniers  jours  de  la  Se¬ 
maine  Sainte,  le  Petit  Office  ne  peut  se  réciter  publiquement.  Au 
temps  pascal  on  n’ajoute  pas  d’ALLELUjA  aux  antiennes. 

5.  On  répète  les  antiennes  in  Festis  duplicibus,  mais  seule-  1893 
ment  quand  on  dit  l’Office  publiquement  et  qu’on  récite  Matines 
avec  trois  nocturnes.  En  ce  cas,  on  n’omet  point  les  Suffragia 
Sanctorum  ; 

6.  Seule,  la  commémoration  de  Saint  Joseph  peut  ètre  ajou-  1894 
tèe;  là  du  moins,  où  c’est  l’usage  depuis  longtemps.  Pour  toute 
autre  commémoration  il  faut  un  indult  spécial. 

7.  Le  Petit  Office  doit  ètre  récité  publiquement  en  latin;  les  1895 
rubriques  peuvent  ètre  imprimées  dans  la  langue  du  pays.... 

Par  un  décret  de  la  Sacrée  Congrégation  des  Indulgences,  du  1896 
28  aoùt,  1903,  décret  approuvé  par  Sa  Sainteté  le  Pape  Pie  X,  il  a 
été  accordé  que,  pour  la  récitation  privée  (mais  non  point  pour  la 
récitation  en  chceur),  le  Petit  Office  de  la  Sainte  Vierge  puisse 
ètre  dit  dans  la  langue  maternelle,  pourvu  que  la  traduction  en 
soit  reconnue  et  approuvée  par  un  Ordinaire  des  lieux  où  cette 
langue  est  parlée  généralement. 


Beringer,  les  indulgences,  I.  250-252  and  692. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  II  NOV.,  1903  —  PLACE  CHANGED 


241  * 


No.  127.  11  November,  1903. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Per¬ 
mission  is  granted  to  change  the  place  of  meeting. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 

I  Prepositi  Provinciali  delle  quattro  Provincie  francesi  di  Pa¬ 
rigi,  Lione,  Tolosa  e  Sciampagna,  della  Compagnia  di  Gesù,  pro¬ 
strati  ai  piedi  della  Santità  Vostra,  espongono  quanto  segue: 

Ogni  Congregazione  della  Beatissima  Vergine  è  stabilita  in 
qualche  luogo  determinato,  cioè  in  qualche  Chiesa  od  Oratorio,  di 
cui  si  fa  menzione  nei  documenti  di  erezione  e  di  aggregazione. 
Ora  la  chiusura  violenta  delle  Cappelle,  ordinata  dal  governo  fran¬ 
cese,  impedisce  ad  un  grande  numero  di  tali  Congregazioni  di  ra¬ 
dunarsi  nei  luoghi  a  loro  assegnati.  Per  conservare  queste  istitu¬ 
zioni,  i  Direttori  sono  stati  costretti  a  radunare  i  Congregati  in 
altri  locali,  per  esempio  in  qualche  sala  od  appartamento  privato. 

I  suddetti  oratori  domandano  quindi  umilmente  alla  Santità 
Vostra  che  si  degni  accordare  che  i  cambiamenti  di  luoghi  già  fatti, 
o  che  dovranno  farsi  in  avvenire,  non  arrechino  danno  spirituale 
ai  Congregati  ;  ma  che  questi,  purché  le  Congregazioni  a  cui  ap¬ 
partengono  siano  aggregate  alla  prima-primaria  di  Roma,  possano 
godere  di  tutte  le  Indulgenze  e  di  tutti  i  privilegi  concessi  alla 
Congregazione  Primaria,  e  di  più  di  tutti  i  favori  che  sarebbero 
stati  specialmente  annessi  al  luogo  primitivo  delle  loro  adunanze. 

Che,  eco. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita, 
utendo  facultatibus  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papa  X  sibi 
tributis,  attends  peculiaribus  circumstantiis  Gallicae  regionis,  eisque 
perdurantibus,  benigne  indulsit  ut,  accedente  Ordinariorum  con¬ 
sensu,  praedictae  Congregationes  Marianae  adunari  valeant  in  locis 
supramemoratis,  ita  ut  Sodales  inibi,  si  praestiterint  quae  prae- 
standa  sunt,  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias  luerari  valeant  quas 
Congregati  lucrantur  in  Ecclesiis  aut  Sacellis  ubi  Sodalitium  ab 
initio  fuit  erectum. 

Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  11  Novembris,  1903. 

A.  Card.  Tripepi,  Praef. 
f  Franciscus  Sogaro,  Archiep.  Amidensis, 
Secretarius. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  Vili. 

16 


\ 


Statement 


Petition 


Grant 


242 


FR.  GEN.  MARTIN,  13  APR.,  1904 


DECLARATION 


No.  128.  13  April,  1904. 

Father  General  Martin.  Declaration  touching  Sodalities  out¬ 
side  yesuit  Institutions . 


Occasion 


Not  under 
General 


Erection 


Aggregation 


Seit  dem  Erlasse,  durch  welchen  das  Koniglich-Preussische  1901 
Kultusministerium  die  Zulassung  der  Marianischen  Kongregationen 
unter  den  katholischen  Schiilern  der  offentlichen  Lehranstalten  ver- 
fiigte,  sowie  seit  der  erfolgten  Aufhebung  des  §  2  des  Gesetzes  gegen 
die  Gesellschaft  Jesu,  sind  unaufhorlich  und  von  alien  Seiten  Kund- 
gebungen  an  die  Oeffentlichkeit  gelangt,  in  welchen  die  Marianischen 
Kongregationen  als  eine  Grundung  der  Gesellschaft  Jesu  bezeichnet 
wurden,  die  an  den  Jesuitenorden  angegliedert  seien  und  unter  dessen 
Leitung  stehen.  Gegeniiber  diesen  ganz  haltlosen,  unwahren  und 
aufreizenden  Behauptungen  sehen  wir  uns  zu  folgender,  offentlichen 
Erklàrung  veranlasst: 

1.  Der  General  der  Gesellschaft  Jesu  hat  nicht  die  Leitung  der  1902 
Marianischen  Kongregationen  in  den  Handen.  Es  stehen  dieselben 
tatsàchlich  gar  nicht  unter  seiner  Fuhrung,  noch  in  irgendeiner 
Weise  unter  der  Leitung  der  Gesellschaft  Jesu. 

2.  Die  Errichtung  der  einzelnen  Kongregationen  ist  Sache  der  1903 
Diòcesanbischofe  und  unabhàngig  von  der  Zustimmung  und  Erwar- 
tung  des  Pater  Generals  der  Jesuiten. 

3.  Die  Aggregation  der  errichteten  Kongregationen,  die  beim  1904 
Pater  General  des  Jesuitenordens  nachzusuchen  ist,  besteht  bloss  in 
dem  àusseren  Anschlusse  an  die  Erzkongregation  in  Rom,  zum 
Zwecke  dass  die  neuerrichteten  Kongregationen  der  Ablasse  und 
geistlichen  Vorteile  teilhaft  werden  welche  die  Pàpste  ein  fiir  alle¬ 
ntai  der  Erzkongregation  und  den  ihr  angeschlossenen  Kongre¬ 
gationen  erteilt  haben.  Nicht  der  Pater  General  gewahrt  die  Ablasse, 
sondern  das  Oberhaupt  der  katholischen  Kirche.  Der  Pater  General 

ist  hierbei  nur  mitwirkend  als  Werkzeug  der  Vermittlung  und 
Verwendung  und  erhàlt  durch  diese  Aggregation  keinerlei  Rechte 
der  Aufsicht  und  Leitung  tiber  die  einzelnen  Kongregationen.  Das 
Alles  ist  Sache  der  Diòzesanbischòfe. 

Dies  zur  Steuer  der  Wahrheit  und  Beruhigung  der  Gemiiter. 

Rom,  den  13  April,  1904. 


L.  Martin,  S.  J., 

General  der  Gesellschaft  Jesu. 


General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII. 


PIUS  X,  7  SEPT.,  1904  —  WORDS  ON  SODALITY  243  * 


No.  129.  7  September,  1904. 

Audience  of  Pius  X.  Words  spoken  to  the  Sodality  Congress. 

1905  Tra  i  meriti  della  veneranda  Compagnia  di  Gesù,  come  quello 
dell’apostolato,  anche  nei  paesi  infedeli,  dell’istituzione  del  clero, 
e  del  popolo,  dell’educazione  della  gioventù,  e  sovra  tutto  della 
fermezza  e  costanza  nel  sostenere,  a  preferenza  di  qualunque  altro 
Ordine  Religioso,  il  disprezzo,  le  persecuzioni,  le  calunnie  del  mon¬ 
do:  tra  tanti  meriti  insigni,  credo  non  debba  esser  posto  in  ultimo 
luogo  quello  della  fondazione  delle  Congregazioni  Mariane;  che, 
sorte  da  quasi  tre  secoli  e  mezzo  tra  i  giovani  del  Collegio  Romano, 
al  presente  contano  26,494  Sodalizi  di  Congregati,  e  migliaia  e  mi¬ 
gliaia  di  membri,  che,  uniti  in  uno  spirito  solo,  che  è  lo  spirito 
della  carità  di  Gesù  Cristo,  non  hanno  altro  fine  che  quello  di  san¬ 
tificare  sè  stessi  con  l’osservanza  delle  leggi  divine.  I  mezzi?  - 
I  mezzi  i  più  facili,  i  più  ovvii:  la  santificazione  in  modo  speciale 
delle  Feste,  la  carità  reciproca  tra  i  Fratelli,  e  specialmente  tra  i 
Fratelli  ammalati. 

1906  La  santificazione  della  Festa;  colla  preghiera  alla  Vergine,  sotto 
il  cui  patrocinio  le  Congregazioni  sono  sorte,  coll’  ascoltare  la  Santa 
Messa,  col  mettere  in  pratica  quanto  viene  predicato  nella  confe¬ 
renza,  con  1’accostarsi  il  più  spesso  possibile  ai  Santi  Sacramenti, 
e  approfittare  delle  Sante  Indulgenze,  che  alla  Congregazione  Pri¬ 
maria  e  a  tutte  le  altre  che  vi  sono  aggregate  i  Sommi  Pontefici 
hanno  concesso.  Mezzi  che  sono  a  tutti  ovvii,  mezzi  che  sono  a 
tutti  facili,  che  per  i  Cristiani  sono  veramente  obbligatori  e  per  i 
quali  si  può  dire  che  si  compiono  tutte  le  leggi  ;  perchè  nella  san¬ 
tificazione  della  Festa  si  trova  l’incentivo  per  adempiere  tutti  gli 
altri  precetti  della  legge  santa  del  Signore.  Chi  santifica  bene  la 
Festa  sente  la  parola  di  Dio  e  la  mette  in  opera:  per  essa  si  guarda 
dal  male  e  cammina  sulla  via  del  bene. 

1907  I  frutti  poi  sono  evidenti,  avverando  la  sentenza  dello  Spirito 
Santo  che:  “  Adolescens  juxta  viam  suam,  etiam  cum  senuerit,  non 
recedet  ab  ea  ”.  E  noi  stessi  ne  fummo  testimoni  tante  volte  che 
abbiamo  assistito  a  queste  adunanze  delle  Congregazioni  Mariane 
e  abbiamo  ammirati  a  Mantova  e  in  Venezia  insieme  coi  fanciulli 
e  coi  giovani,  adulti,  persone  già  attempate  di  oltre  30,  40,  qual¬ 
cuno  50,  60  anni.  Si  erano  aggregate  da  giovani  alle  Congregazioni 
Mariane  e  tutta  la  loro  vita  ne  avevano  adempito  fedelmente  le  ob¬ 
bligazioni,  ed  erano  liete  di  averlo  fatto;  erano  padri  di  famiglia, 
ferventi  Cristiani,  esempio  della  città,  modello  della  famiglia,  e  in 


Works 

praised 


Sanctification 

of 

Sundays 

and 

Holy  Days 


Example 


244 


PIUS  X,  7  SEPT.,  1904  —  WORDS  ON  SODALITY 


* 


Young 
helped  by 
old 


Elite 


Address 
to  the 
young 


Be  firm 


modo  speciale  dei  giovani,  i  quali  hanno  bensì  bisogno  delle  parole, 
ma  più  che  la  parola  influisce  su  loro  l’esempio.  “  Longum  iter  per 
praecepta,  breve  per  exempla.  ”  E  vedendo  esse  queste  persone  as¬ 
sennate,  avvocati  distinti,  medici  provetti,  persone  di  facoltà,  esem¬ 
plari,  che  innanzi  a  tutto  ascoltavano  la  parola  del  Signore,  can¬ 
tavano  le  lodi  della  Vergine,  si  accostavano  ai  Santi  Sacramenti, 
i  giovani  stessi  si  sentivano  impegnati  a  seguirne  l’esempio,  e  a 
fare  tesoro  della  lezione  che  ricevevano. 

Di  più,  i  giovani  nel  loro  cuore  generoso  aspirano  a  fare  cose  1908 
grandi,  e  non  sempre  pensano  se  le  loro  forze  a  questo  bastano; 
laddove  avendo  compagni  i  vecchi  nelle  Congregazioni,  i  giovani 
hanno,  come  li  chiama  la  Scrittura  “  gli  uomini  dell’  esperienza,  ” 
e  quindi,  facendo  tesoro  delle  loro  osservazioni,  imitano  il  loro  ar¬ 
dore,  e  si  cimentano  soltanto  a  quelle  opere  che  sono  capaci  di 
compiere,  per  non  meritare  il  rimprovero  del  Vangelo,  che  “hic  homo 
coepit  aedificare  et  non  potuit  consummare”  e  per  imitare  l’esempio 
offerto  dalla  parabola  del  re  che,  volendo  far  guerra  contro  di  un 
altro,  prima  di  mettersi  al  cimento,  pensa  se  con  10,000  uomini 
possa  combattere  contro  l’altro  che  ne  ha  già  20,000,  e  se  vede 
che,  nonostante  le  provvigioni  fatte,  quei  valorosi  10,000  correreb¬ 
bero  il  pericolo  della  sconfìtta,  manda  subito  ambasciatori  per  fare 
la  pace.  I  giovani  quindi,  prima  di  cimentarsi  a  qualunque  opera, 
amanti  come  sono  della  novità,  e  che  credono  talora  di  vedere  an¬ 
che  in  una  lucciola  una  nuova  stella  che  loro  apparisca,  hanno  bi¬ 
sogno  del  senno  dei  vecchi  per  l’esperienza  loro,  e  quindi  questo 
vantaggio  l’ottengono  col  frequentare  le  Congregazioni  Mariane. 

Io  quindi  mi  congratulo  con  voi,  quanti  siete,  fanciulli,  giovani,  1909 
operai,  studenti,  uomini  provetti,  che  avete  dato  il  nome  alle  Con¬ 
gregazioni  Mariane  ;  perchè  mi  pare  di  vedere  in  voi  l’ eletta  schiera 
dei  veri  Cristiani  ;  Cristiani  fervorosi,  disposti  a  qualunque  sacrificio 
con  la  protezione  della  Vergine,  e  sotto  l’usbergo  della  Divina  Onnipo¬ 
tenza,  e  vi  raccomando  con  le  parole  dell’Apostolo  :  “  Vigilate,  state 
in  fide  et  confortamini  ”  ;  vigilate,  state  fermi  nella  fede  e  confidate. 

O  cari  giovani,  a  voi  specialmente  ho  diretta  la  parola,  a  voi  1910 
che  siete  continuamente  esposti  a  pericoli,  a  voi  che  i  nemici  della 
virtù  tentano  con  tutti  i  mezzi  di  trarre  a  rovina  ;  a  voi  che  respi¬ 
rate  un’aria  che  è  micidiale,  a  voi  che  camminate  per  una  strada 
dove  sotto  ogni  erba  si  nasconde  il  serpente,  e  purtroppo  in  ogni 
fiore  si  trova  il  veleno.  Vegliate,  vegliate  su  voi  stessi,  sulle  vostre 
passioni;  ma  vegliate  anche  su  quelli  che  vi  vengono  attorno,  per¬ 
chè  fanno  l’ufficio  di  satelliti  del  demonio. 

State  in  fede;  state  fermi,  costanti  nella  professione  della  vo-  1911 
stra  fede.  Oh  certo,  ci  vuole  del  coraggio  per  mantenere  la  fede, 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  15  NOV.,  1905  —  CONSENT  OF  THE  ORDINARY  245  * 

quando  da  tanti  è  combattuta;  ci  vuole  del  coraggio  e  della  bravura 
per  resistere  al  rispetto  umano,  quando  tanti  si  vergognano  di  es- 
sere  Cristiani.  Ma  persuadetevi  che  se  voi  coraggiosamente  mani¬ 
festerete  la  vostra  fede  e  le  vostre  convinzioni,  gli  stessi  avversari 
abbasseranno  innanzi  a  voi  la  fronte  e  faranno  omaggio  alla  vo¬ 
stra  virtù. 

“  Confortamini.  ”  Confidate  non  nella  pochezza  delle  vostre  forze, 
ma,  in  qualunque  opera,  in  qualunque  cimento,  confidate  nella  bontà, 
nella  misericordia  del  Signore,  che  a  tempo  opportuno  verrà  in  vo¬ 
stro  aiuto  e  vi  darà  poi  il  premio  delle  vostre  sofferenze. 

Ora  continuate  a  vigilare  colla  fortezza  e  costanza  nella  fede, 
nella  fiducia  della  Divina  Provvidenza,  e  siate  certi  che  voi  cam¬ 
minerete  la  strada  regale  che  conduce  a  salute,  e  farete  discendere 
piena  sopra  di  voi,  sopra  le  vostre  famiglie,  sopra  le  persone  che 
vi  sono  care,  sopra  i  vostri  studii,  sopra  i  vostri  interessi,  quella 
benedizione  che  imploro  dal  Signore. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  j6.  Vili.  A  pamphlet  of  8 
pages  with  the  title:  discorso  di  s.  s.  pio  x  ai  congregati 

CONVENUTI  IN  ROMA  PER  IL  PRIMO  CONGRESSO  DELLE  CONGREGA¬ 
ZIONI  mariane  d’ Italia,  7  Settembre,  1904.  This  pamphlet  was 
printed  with  permission  of  His  Holiness. 


No.  130.  15  November,  1905. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  When 
the  consent  of  the  Ordinary  is  necessary  for  the  appro¬ 
bation  of  Rules ,  for  aggregation  and  for  the  publication 
of  Indulgences . 

The  case  proposed  concerns  Confraternities  erected  in  Church¬ 
es  of  Regulars. 

Quaeritur  : 

1.  An  in  casu  Ordinarii  consensus  requiratur  ad  approbatio- 
nem  statutorum,  aggregationum  ac  Indulgentiarum  publicationem. 

Respondetur:  Affirmative,  si  agatur  de  Confraternitatibus  tarn 
proprie  quam  improprie  dictis  quarum  erectio  non  sit  Religiosis 
Ordinibus  reservata;  negative,  si  agatur  de  Confraternitatibus  late 
acceptis  quae  sunt  propriae  ipsorum  Ordinum. 

2.  An  praedictum  decretum  intelligendum  sit:  a)  de  quibus- 
cumque  Confraternitatibus  quarum  institutio  respectivis  Ordinibus 


Trust 
in  God 


Question 


Answer 


Decree  of 
25  Aug.,  1897 


Answer 


Petition 


;j  !  '  » 

"  .  •  y  *  ' .  ,  -'v 

246*  GENERAL  CONG.  S.  J.,  1906  —  SODALITY  URGED 

est  reservata,  dummodo  sacco  non  utantur  in  loco  ubi  eriguntur, 
quamvis  Romae  vel  alibi  saccum  induant;  et  b)  de  quibusvis  Con- 
fraternitatibus  late  acceptis,  quamvis  earum  institutio  vel  aggrega¬ 
lo  non  sit  respective  reservata  Religiosis  Ordinibus  in  quorum 
Ecclesiis  eriguntur. 

Respondetur  :  Intelligendum  est  tantummodo  de  Confraternitati-  I9I7 
bus  quarum  institutio  respectivis  Ordinibus  est  reservata,  dummodo 
hae  non  sint  Confraternitates  ad  modum  organici  corporis  institu- 
tae,  etiamsi  sacco  non  utantur. 

Beringer,  les  indulgences,  2  Appendice  à  la  3  Edition, 

36,  37- 


No.  131.  1906. 

Decree  of  the  25th.  General  Congregation  S.  J.  The  work 
of  Sodalities  strongly  urged. 

Decree  12 ,  Section  3. 

Proinde  ante  omnia  curandum . ut  Marianae  Congregatio-  1918 

nes  rite  instituantur,  foveantur  ac  bene  dirigantur. 

Institutum  s.  j.,  II.  p.  7  (of  those  inserted  after  p.  324). 


No.  132.  17  November,  1906. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  An 
Indulgence  granted  for  reciting  the  Act  of  Consecration. 

BEATISSIMO  PADRE: 

Il  P.  Elder  Mullan,  S.  J.,  prostrato  ai  piedi  della  Santità  Vo-  1919 
stra,  La  supplica  umilmente  a  voler  annettere  all’uno  e  all’altro  dei 
seguenti  Atti  di  Consacrazione  l’ Indulgenza  di  trecento  giorni,  ap¬ 
plicabile  anche  alle  anime  del  Purgatorio,  in  favore  degli  ascritti 
alle  Congregazioni  Mariane,  da  lucrarsi  ogni  volta  che,  almeno  con 
cuore  contrito,  divotamente  li  reciteranno. 

Che,  etc. 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  17  NOV.,  1906  —  ACT  OF  CONSECRATION  247* 


ACT  OF  CONSECRATION 
of  St.  John  Berchmans 

1920  Santa  Maria,  Madre  di  Dio  e  Vergine,  io  vi  eleggo  oggi  per 
mia  Signora,  Patrona  ed  Avvocata,  e  fermamente  stabilisco  e  pro¬ 
pongo  di  non  abbandonarvi  giammai,  e  di  non  mai  dire  nè  fare 
contro  di  voi  alcuna  cosa,  nè  mai  permettere  che  da  altri  si  faccia 
contro  il  vostro  onore.  Ricevetemi  dunque,  ve  ne  scongiuro,  per 
vostro  servo  perpetuo;  assistetemi  in  tutte  le  mie  azioni,  e  non  mi 
abbandonate  nell’ora  della  mia  morte.  Così  sia. 

ACT  OF  CONSECRATION 
of  St.  Francis  de  Sales 

1921  Santissima  Vergine  e  Madre  di  Dio,  Maria,  io,  benché  inde¬ 
gnissimo  di  essere  vostro  servo,  mosso  nondimeno  dalla  mirabile 
vostra  pietà  e  dal  desiderio  di  servirvi,  vi  eleggo  oggi,  in  presenza 
dell’Angelo  mio  Custode  e  di  tutta  la  Corte  celeste,  per  mia  Si¬ 
gnora  Avvocata  e  Madre,  e  fermamente  propongo  di  volervi  sem¬ 
pre  servire  e  di  fare  quanto  potrò  perchè  da  altri  ancora  siate 
amata  e  servita. 

Vi  supplico  dunque,  Madre  pietosissima,  pel  Sangue  del  vostro 
Figliuolo  sparso  per  me,  che  mi  riceviate  nel  numero  degli  altri 
vostri  devoti  per  vostro  servo  perpetuo. 

Assistetemi  in  tutte  le  mie  azioni  e  impetratemi  grazia  che 
talmente  mi  porti  ne’  miei  pensieri,  parole  ed  opere,  che  non  abbia 
mai  ad  offendere  gli  occhi  vostri  purissimi  e  del  vostro  Divin  Fi¬ 
gliuolo. 

Ricordatevi  di  me  e  non  mi  abbandonate  nell’ora  della  morte. 
Amen. 


1922  Sacra  Congregati©  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita, 
utendo  facultatibus  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papa  X  sibi 
tributis,  benigne  annuit  pro  gratia  juxta  preces.  Praesenti  in  per- 
petuum  valituro.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non  obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congrega tionis, 
die  17  Novembris,  1906. 

A.  Card.  Tripepi,  Praefectus. 
f  D.  Panici,  Archiep.  Laodicen.,  Secretarius. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  Vili. 


Former 
decisions  : 

g  Nov.,  1595 


29  Feb.,  1864 


7  July,  1883 


26  Nov.,  1861 


Practice 


248*  S.  C.  OP  B1SH.  AND  REG.,  iS  JAN.,  I907  —  CONVENTS 


No.  133.  18  January,  1907. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regulars. 

Socialities  in  Convents  of  Nuns. 

ROMANA 

♦ 

Haec  Sacra  Congregatio  circa  erectionem  Confraternitatum  1923 
laicorum  in  Monasteriis  Monialium  die  9  Novembris,  1595,  sequens 
decretum  in  Tirasonensi  edidit  : 

“  Non  placet  Sacrae  Congregationi  Regularium  negotiis  prae- 
fectae  ut  in  Monasteriis  Monialium  sub  quovis  titulo  instituantur 
Confraternitates  laicorum,  ad  tollenda  quam  plurima  quae  ex  hujus- 
modi  institutionibus  suboriri  possunt  incommoda.  Quocirca  cum 
oppido  de  Alfano  istius  dioecesis  in  quodam  Monasterio  Monialium 
S.  Dominici  Societatem  Nominis  Dei  erectam  esse  resciverit,  de* 
crevit  eadem  Congregatio  ut  Dominationi  tuae  rescriberetur,  quod 
ego  his  litteris  praesto,  ne  in  posterum  sive  supradictam  Confra- 
ternitatem  sive  alias  similes  quovis  nomine  in  Monasteriis  Monialium 
aut  institui  aut  institutas  exerceri  permittat  ...” 

Huic  decreto  inniti  videtur  etiam  responsum  Sacrae  Congre-  1924 
gationis  Indulgentiarum  et  Sacrarum  Reliquiarum  in  Andegavensi 
die  29  Februarii,  1864,  ad  4.  Cum  enim  proposi ta  esset  quaestio  : 

“  In  Gallia,  cum  minime  existant  Religiosae  a  Sancta  Sede 
approbatae  et  aliunde  plures  adsint  communitates  quasi-Religiosarum 
quae  scholas  dirigunt  et  Congregationes  habent  puellarum  tarn  exter* 
narum  quam  alumnarum,  valde  utile  esset  Confraternitates  erigere 
in  earum  Ecclesiis.  Quaeritur  an  possint  erigi  -  responsum  pro* 
diit  :  “  Non  expedire  ”, 

Ex  altera  vero  parte,  Leo  XIII,  die  7  Julii,  1883,  permisit  ut  1925 
Confraternitates  Sacratissimi  Cordis  Jesu  etiam  in  Sacellis  Religio* 
sarum  institui  possint,  nulla  habita  ratione  distantiae  alias  prae- 
scriptae. 

Similiter  jam  Pius  IX,  Brevi  26  Novembris,  1861,  concesserat  1926 
Confraternitatem  Immaculati  Cordis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  pro 
conversione  peccatorum  erigi  posse  in  omnibus  Domibus  in  quibus 
Catholica  juventus  educatur,  dummodo  sint  ab  Ordinario  recognitae 
et  habeant  Capellam  propriam. 

De  facto,  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  et  Filiarum  1927 
Mariae  saepissime  erigi  solent  in  Domibus  Religiosarum  ubi  puellae 
educantur  scholasque  frequentant,  ita  ut  etiam  puellae  externae 
admittantur  ad  pias  istas  Congregationes. 


S.  C.  OF  BISH.  AND  REG.,  IS  JAN.,  1907  —  CONVENTS  249* 

1928  Ex  usu  igitur  et  praxi,  turn  intra  turn  extra  Italiani,  decretum 
illud  supra  meinoratum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Episcoporum  et  Re- 
gularium  restringendum  esse  videtur  ad  Monasteria  Monialium  quae 
strictam  observant  clausuram,  et  ad  Confraternitates  laicorum  utrius- 
que  sexus,  quae  utique  si  in  Ecclesiis  talium  Monasteriorum  erige- 
rentur,  incommoda  non  levia  producere  possent.  Quando  vero  agitur 
de  illis  puellarum  Congregationibus  Piisve  Unionibus  quae  in  Do- 
mibus  et  Sacellis  Religiosarum  ad  fovendam  juventutis  pietatem 
rectamque  institutionem  fundantur,  damna  ilia  vix  sunt  timenda; 
immo  res  ipsa  postulare  videtur  ut  in  ipsa  Ecclesia  seu  Sacello  Reli¬ 
giosarum,  et  non  alibi,  erigantur. 

Quapropter,  ad  omnem  tollendam  hac  in  re  difficultatem,  se 
quentia  dubia  pro  solutione  oblata  fuerunt: 

1929  1.  An  decretum  Sacrae  Congregationis  Episcoporum  et  Regu- 
larium  diei  9  Novembris,  1595,  extendatur  etiam  ad  pias  Congre- 
gationes  puellarum  in  Domibus  et  Sacellis  Religiosarum  erectis; 

1930  2.  Utrum  in  prohibitione  erigendi  Confraternitates  in  Ecclesiis 

Communitatum  religiosarum,  etiam  a  Sancta  Sede  non  approba- 
tarum,  verbum  “  Confraternitates  ”  intelligendum  sit  dumtaxat 
de  Confraternitatibus  sensu  stricto  dictis,  et  de  personis  utriusque 
sexus  quae  nullam  habent  cum  Religiosis  relationem;  an  etiam  de 
illis  Piis  Unionibus  aut  Congregationibus  puellarum  quae  a  prae- 
dictis  Religiosis  docentur  et  educantur . 

Resolutiones  : 

1931  Eminentissimi  Patres  Sacrae  Congregationis  Episcoporum  et 
Regularium,  omnibus  mature  discussis,  die  i8Januarii,  1907,  respon- 
derunt : 

Ad  1  .et  2:  Prohibitionem  Sacrae  Congregationis  Episcoporum 
et  Regularium  diei  9  Novembris,  1595,  in  Tirasonensi,  quae  refe- 
rebatur  tantummodo  ad  Confraternitates  stricto  sensu  acceptas  in 
Ecclesiis  Religiosarum  votorum  solemnium,  valere  etiam  pro  Ec¬ 
clesiis  Sororum  votorum  simplicium. 

193a  Quod  vero  attinet  Pias  Associationes  quae  tantum  ex  mulie- 
ribus  coalescunt,  nihil  obstare  quominus  in  praedictis  Ecclesiis,  ser- 
vatis  servandis,  erigi  possint. 

1933  Si  vero  agatur  de  Piis  Associationibus  utriusque  sexus  eri- 
gendis,  res  remittitur  prudenti  arbitrio  et  conscientiae  Ordinario- 
rum,  quorum  erit  assidue  advigilare  ut  omnia  rite  recteque  pro- 
cedant. 

Acta  sanctae  sedis,  190J,  XL.  141 ,  fi. 


Conclusion 


Questions 


Answers 


4 


DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION 


250 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1593-1907 


No.  134.  15931907- 

The  Fathers  General.  Diplomas  used  in  erection  and  aggre¬ 
gation  to  the  PRIMA-PRIMARIA. 

The  Diplomas  given  here  are  of  two  kinds: 

1.  Those  written  on  parchment  for  individual  Sodalities: 

1593 ,  24  December ,  Sodality  of  the  Assumption ,  the  Gesù ,  1934 

Rome  :  signed  by  Father  Aquaviva; 

1616,  8  June,  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immaculate,  Roman 
College  :  signed  by  Father  Vitelleschi ; 

1648 ,  28  April ,  Priests  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immac¬ 
ulate,  Roman  College :  signed  by  Father  Carr  afa; 

1649 ,  3  October ,  Bona  Mors  Sodality ,  the  Gesù,  Rome: 
signed  by  Father  de  Montmorency ,  Vicar -General. 

2.  Printed  forms: 

1829  —  Date  of  the  election  of  Father  Roothaan  ; 

1833  —  Date  of  the  election  of  Father  Beckx  ; 

1883 ,  after  23  June  ( see  the  paragraph  next  to  the  last) 

—  Generalate  of  Father  Anderledy. 

1907,  after  2  February  —  Generalate  of  Father  Wernz. 

The  Diploma  twice  printed  in  the  Generalate  of 
Father  Martin  does  not  differ  at  all  from  this. 

The  Diploma  of  1907  is  here  reproduced  in  full,  zvith  notes 
indicating  how  the  others  differ  from  it.  These  are  cited 
by  the  above  years. 

The  Diploma  of  1393  has  the  picture  of  Our  Lady  painted  1935 
between  the  words  Claudius  and  Aquaviva.  That  of  1649 
has  Our  Lady  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner  in  the  act 
of  praying  ;  on  the  right  the  Angel  saluting  her  ;  in  the 
middle  I  H  S.  The  Diploma  of  1829  has  the  I  H  S  on 
the  left,  and  an  M  on  the  right  with  a  crown  above  and 
a  crescent  below.  The  Diplomas  from  1833  to  1907  in¬ 
clusively  have  I  H  S  between  the  words  Praepositus  and 
Generalis. 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1593-1907  —  DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION  25 1 


* 


1  PRAEPOSITUS  GENERALIS 
SOCIETATIS  JESU 


Universis  et  singulis  praesentes  Nostras1 2  litteras  inspecturis 
salutem  in  eo  qui  est  vera  et  aeterna  3 4 5  salus. 

1936  Non  solum  ratio  sed  usus  etiam  atque  experientia  semper  osten- 
dit  piorum  hominum  Sodalitates,  praesertim  sub  Beatissimae  Vir- 
ginis  Mariae  tutela  institutas,  magnam  habere  vim  ad  pietatem  au- 
gendam,  turn  ob  peculiare  ac  certum  ipsius  Dei  Matris  patrocinium, 
turn  etiam  ob  proprias,  quae  in  ipsis  4  esse  solent,  virtutis  ac  reli- 
gionis  exercitationes,  turn  denique  ob  mutuum  exemplum,  quod  qui- 
dem  valde  efficax  esse  solet  ad  hominum  animos  in  omnem  par¬ 
tem  facile  ac  suaviter  impellendos.  Hanc  ob  causam,  cum  Societas 
nostra  omnibus  quae  suo  Instituto  conveniunt  rationibus  proximo- 
rum  salutem  ac  perfectionem  in  spiritu  juvare  ac  promovere  cum 
Dei  ope  studeret,  ne  hanc  quidem,  cujus  efficaciam  experta  est,  omit- 
tendam  putavit. 

1937  Quare  quum  Gregorio  felicis  recordationis  Papae  XIII 5  per  P.  Clau- 
dium  Aquavivam,  antecessorem  Nostrum,  expositum  esset,  Romae 
in  Collegio  nostrae  Societatis  institutam  jampridem  esse  Sodali- 
tatem  scholarium  6 7  sub  7  titulo  Virginis  Annuntiatae,  cujus  deinceps 
exemplum  secuta,  juventus  quae  in  variis  Collegiorum  nostrorum 
scholis  erudiebatur  eandem  formam  easdemque  pietatis  exercita¬ 
tiones  magno  suo  bono  arripuisset;  ac  proinde  operae  pretium  vi- 
deri,  ut,  quo  tam  pium  opus  quotidie  magis  promoveretur,  Pontificia 
auctoritate  non  solum  confirmaretur,  sed  etiam  spiritualibus  bene- 
ficiis  augeretur8 9;  placuit  eidem  Gregorio  9  felicis  recordationis  Pa¬ 
pae  XIII,  ut  erat  animo  ad  divinum  honorem  omni  ex  parte  am- 


Preamble 


Petition 

of 

Fr.  Aquaviva 


1  The  Diplomas  up  to  1833  inclusively  put  the  name  of  the  General  (  Vic¬ 
ar-General)  at  the  beginning ,  zvith  the  words:  Societatis  Jesu  Praepositus  (Vi- 
carius)  Generalis. 

2  1 593>  1616  omit  Nostras. 

3  I593 1  1616,  1648,  1649  omit  et  aeterna. 

4  f593  —  hs. 

5  7593  —  XIII  expositum  per  nos  esset,  etc. 

1616 , 1648, 1649 , 1829,  1853  —  XIII  per  P.  Claudium  Aquavivam  piae 
memoriae,  praedecessorem  nostrum,  etc. 

6  *593>  1616,  1648,  1649 ,  1829 ,  1853  —  scholasticorum. 

7  7593>  1616,  1648,  1649  omit  sub. 

8  / 593 .  1616  —  ornaretur. 

9  / 593,  1616  —  Gregorio  ut,  etc. 


Gregory  XIII 


252  *  THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  I593-I907  —  DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION 

plificandum  promptissimo,  in  hac  quoque  re  10  ejusdem  nostri  ante¬ 
cessori  postulatis  annuere,  idque  litteris  Apostolicis  Nonis  11  De- 
cembris  anni  mdlxxxiv  datis  contestari. 

Primo  12  igitur  in  Collegio  ipso  nostro  Romano  Primariam  Con-  1938 
gregationem  ex  scholaribus  r3  nostris  externis  sive  ex  aliis  etiam 
fidelibus  sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Aposto¬ 
lica  auctoritate  erexit  et  instituit,  eique  varias  Indulgentias  ac  pri¬ 
vilegia  ex  Ecclesiae  thesauris  liberaliter  impertiit.  Deinde  14  Prae- 
posito  vel  Vicario  Generali,  quemcumque  pro  tempore  esse  conti- 
gerit,  potestatem  concessit,  ut  in  quibuscumque  aliis  Societatis  no- 
strae  Collegiis  x5  extra  Urbem  alias  ejusmodi  Sodalitates  ex  ipsis  scho- 
larum  discipulis  sive  16  ex  aliis  etiam  fidelibus  sub  eodem  titulo  An¬ 
nuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  sine  ullo  tamen  Collegiorum 
vel  Ecclesiarum  quae  ad  ea  17  pertinent  praejudicio,  erigere,  easque 
huic  Romanae  uti  Primariae,  tanquam  membra  capiti,  aggregare 
liceat,  ita  ut  iisdem  gratiis,  Indulgentiis,  peccatorum  remissionibus 
ac  18  facultatibus  fruantur  quibus  ipsa  Primaria.  Quarum  quidem  Con- 
gregationum,  tarn  Primariae  quam  earum  quae  ei  *9  aggregatae  sunt, 
idem  Gregorius  Societati  nostrae  curam  ita  commisit  ut  ad  Prae- 
positum  vel  Vicarium  Generalem  spectet,  per  se  ipsum  vel  per 
alium  quemvis  e  Societate  ab  eo  delectum,  eas  visitare,  et  ad  re- 
ctam  earum  administrationem  quaecumque  decreta  condere  2°,  et  quae 
jam  condita  sunt  expendere  21 ,  quin  etiam  deinceps,  pro  rerum  ac 


10  1 593  —  re  Pro  ipsius  Dei  gloria  postulatis  nostris  annuere,  etc. 

1616,  1648 ,  1649,  1829 ,  185s  —  re  pro  ipsius  Dei  gloria  ejusdem  no¬ 
stri  praedecessoris  postulatis,  etc. 

11  7393,  1616,  1648,  1649  —  quarto  Nonas. 

12  1593 ,  1616,  1648 ,  1649,  1829,  1833  —  Primum. 

13  1 593 )  1616.  1648 ,  1649 ,  1829 ,  1833  —  scholasticis  nostris  sive  etiam 
ex  aliis  simul  fidelibus,  etc. 

14  1 593  —  Deinde  Nobis  ac  Praeposito,  etc. 

15  1593 .  *6/6,  1648 ,  1649 ,  1829,  1833  omit  extra  Urbem. 

16  I593>  1616  —  sive  etiam  simul  ex  aliis  quos  ad  id  pietatis  studium 
permovisset  sub,  etc. 

1648,  1649,  1829,  1833  —  sive  etiam  ex  aliis  simul  quos,  etc. 

17  1853  —  earn. 

18  I593>  7616,  7 648,  7649 >  1829 ,  7853  —  ac  reliquis  omnibus  privilegiis 
fruantur,  etc. 

19  7593>  7676,  7648,  7649 ,  7829,  7853  —  ei  annexae  et  subordinatae 
sunt,  etc. 

20  ^33  —  concedere. 

21  *593  —  expendere  et  approbare,  quin,  etc. 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  I593-I907  —  DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION  253 


temporum  conditione,  ut  in  Domino  judicaverit 2a,  immutare,  corrigere 
et  reformare. 

1939  23  Deinde  felicis  recordationis  Sixtus  Papa  V,  ipse  quoque  prae- 

cipuo  24  Divini  cultus  augendi  studio  accensus,  ejusdem  Nostri  ante- 
cessoris  supplicationibus  benigne  annuens,  facultatem  et  litteras 
supradictas  Gregoriia5  XIII,  sui  praedecessoris,  ita  extendit,  concessit- 
que  et  indulsit,  ut  similiter  26  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius  Generalis  no¬ 
strae  Societatis  pro  tempore  existens  27,  tarn  in  Urbe  quam  extra  earn 
per  universum  orbem,  non  solum  unam  sed  etiam  plures  Sodalita- 
tes,  sive  scholarium  28  tantum  sive  aliorum  fidelium  dumtaxat  sive 
utrorumque  simul,  tarn  sub  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae 
quam  29  alio  quocumque  titulo  et  invocatone,  in  singulis  Societatis 
nostrae  Ecclesiis,  Domibus,  Collegiis,  Seminariis,  aliisque  locis  sub 
directione  vel  institutione  ipsius  Societatis  existentibus  auctori- 
tate  Apostolica  erigere  et  instituere,  illasque  3°  Primariae  Sodalitati 
praedictae  aggregare,  eisdemque  Sodalitatibus  atque  earum  Soda- 
libus,  scholaribus  et  non  scholaribus,  omnes  et  singulas  plenarias 
vel  alias  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum  remissiones  vel  relaxationes, 
necnon  exemptiones,  immunitates  ceterasque  facultates,  indulta  et 
privilegia,  spiritualia  ettemporalia,  dictae  Primariae  31  et  singulis  aliis 


i 

) 


22  *593,  1616,  1648 ,  1649 ,  1829,  1853  — judicaverint. 

23  *593,  *616,  1648,  1649,  1829,  1853  —  Sed  et  postea  felicis,  etc. 

24  *593,  *616, 1648, 1649, 1829, 1853  —  praecipuoi/<?.?9,/<?5j  —  praecipue) 
zelo  divini  cultus  augendi  et,  pro  sua  pastorali  solicitudine  totius  gregis 
Dominici  sibi  crediti,  spiritualis  salutis  comparandae  studio  accensus  ( 1593 
—  nostris)  ejusdem  nostri  praedecessoris  supplicationibus,  etc. 

25  *593,  *616,  1648,  1649,  1829  —  Gregorii  Pontificis,  sui,  etc. 

26  *593  —  similiter  Nos  et  Praepositus,  etc. 

27  *593,  *6*6,  1648,  1649 ,  1829,  1853  —  existens  non  solum,  etc. 

28  *593,  1616,  1648,  1649,  1829,  1853  —  scholasticorum. 

29  *59 3,  *616, 1648, 1649 ,  *829, 1853  —  quam  alia  quacumque  invocatione 
vel  titulo  in  singulis  Societatis  nostrae.  Then  1593 ,  1616 ,  1648,  1649  add 
locis,  Ecclesiis,  Domibus  vel  Collegiis  necnon  et  in  ( 1593  omits  in)  Se¬ 
minariis  quae  Societatis  curae  commissa  sunt,  auctoritate,  etc.;  but  1829, 
1833  add  Domibus,  Collegiis,  Seminariis  aliisque  locis  sub  directione 
et  regimine  ipsius  Societatis  et  quae  Societatis  curae  commissa  sunt,  au¬ 
ctoritate,  etc. 

30  *593,  *616,  1648 ,  1649 , 1829 ,  1853  —  illasque  sic  pro  tempore  erectas 
et  institutas  Primariae  Sodalitati  praedictae  aggregare  eisdemque  Sodalita¬ 
tibus  sic  pro  tempore  erectis  et  aggregatis  omnes,  etc. 

31  *593,  *616,  1648,  1649,  1829 ,  1833  —  Primariae  aut  aliis  Sodalitatibus 
sic  aggregatis  vel  aggregandis  earumque  Sodalibus,  scholasticis  vel  aliis, 
concessa  et  concedenda  perpetuo  communicare  illasque  et  illa  ad  easdem 
{*593  —  omnes)  Congregationes  earumque  Sodales,  etiam  non  scholares.  in- 


Sixtus  V 


Clement  Vili 


Gregory  XV 


Benedict  XIV 


254*  THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1593-1907  —  DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION 


Sodalitatibus  sic  aggregates  vel  aggregandis  concessa  et  concedenda 
perpetuo  communicare  32  possit. 

Praeterea  felicis  recordationis  Clemens  Papa  VIII  easdem  fa-  1940 
cultates  ad  Congregationes  apud  quascumque  Societatis  nostrae 
Residentias,  ut  vocant,  erectas  et  in  posterum  erigendas  speciatim 
extendit. 

Quod  quidem  bonae  memoriae  Gregorius  Papa  XV  iterum  conce- 
dens,  explicitis  verbis  simul  decrevit  praedictas  Gregorii  XIII  et 
Sixti  V,  praedecessorum  suorum,  necnon  suas  ipsius  litteras  sub  con- 
stitutione  bonae  memoriae  dementis  Papae  VIII  super  modo  et  forma 
Confraternitates  erigendi  et  aggregandi  minime  comprehendi. 

Quae  omnia  felicis  recordationis  Benedictus  Papa  XIV  confirma-  1941 
vit  et  ampliavit,  prout  in  litteris  Apostolicis  sub  bulla  aurea  V  Kalen- 
das  Octobres,  mdccxlviii  33f  latius  explicatur,  quibus  praedecessorum 
suorum  litteras  omnes  supradictas  integras  inserere  voluit;  im- 
mo  aliis  Litteris  datis  die  vm  Septembris,  mdccli,  Praeposito  Ge¬ 
nerali  et  ejus  successoribus  facultatem  tribuit  omnes  utriusque 
sexus  Congregationes,  Confraternitates  et  Sodalitia  in  Aedibus  sive 
in  Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu  ubique  locorum  canonice  erecta  sive 
erigenda  primae-primariae  praefatae  aggregandi,  non  obstantibus 
quibuscumque  Apostolicis,  sive  pro  particulari  Congregatione  sive 
generaliter,  editis  Constitutionibus  in  contrarium  facientibus.  Decrevit 
tamen  idem  gloriosus  Pontifex  ut,  si  quod  hujusmodi  Sodalitium  vel 
Congregatio  Primariae  aggreganda  titulum  alicujus  Sancii  vel  cujus- 
libet  alterius  generis  habeat,  Beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam  in  Pa- 
tronam  etiam  eligere  ejusdemque  mysterium  aliquod  seu  festivitatem 
pro  titulo  simul  cum  alio  Patrono  aut  titulo  sibi  alias  electo  seu 
deinceps  eligendo  assumere  et  retinere  debeat. 

differenter  et  aeque  principaliter  extendere  ( 1648  omits  from  ac  to  et)  ac 
etiam  illis  concedere  et  elargiri  possimus  {1829,  1853  —  possit). 

1593 ,  1616 ,  1648,  1649  add  prout  in  diversis  Litteris  Apostolicis 
ejusdem  Sixti  Pontificis  latius  explicatur. 

1593,  i6i6y  1648,  1649  omit  all  to  Quamobrem. 

1829,  1853  omit  to  Quae  omnia. 

32  1883  —  Communicare  illasque  et  illa  ad  easdem  Congregationes 
earumque  Sodales,  etiam  non  scholares,  indifferenter  et  aeque  principaliter 
extendere  ac  etiam  illis  concedere  et  elargiri  possit,  etc. 

33  1829,  1833  —  MDCCXLVIII,  item  aliis  VII!  Septembris,  MDCCLI, 
expeditìs  latius  explicatur,  et  felicis  recordationis  Leo  Papa  XII  per  Apo- 
stolicas  Litteras  in  forma  Brevis  datas  die  XVII  Maji,  MDCCCXXIV,  Nobis 
integre  perstare  decrevit:  immo  speciali  Rescripto  sub  die  VII  Martii, 
MDCCCXXV,  ad  alias  etiam  Sodalitates  quascumque  et  ubilibet  existentes, 
quamvis  nec  in  Ecclesiis  vel  Domibus  Societatis  erectas  nec  Societatis 
curae  commissas,  auctoritate  Apostolica  benigne  extendit.  Quamobrem,  etc. 


1942 


Leo  XII 


THE  FRS.  GENERAL,  1593-1907  —  DIPLOMAS  OF  AGGREGATION  255 1 


1943 


1944 

1945 

1946 


Postea  bonae  memoriae  Leo  Papa  XII  non  solum  litteris  Apo¬ 
stolici  datis  die  xvn  Maji,  mdcccxxiv,  decrevit  jura  ac  privilegia 
olim  Collegio  nostro  Romano  concessa,  illaque  praesertim  quibus 
Congregationi  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  primae-pri- 
mariae  nuncupatae  aggregare  datum  est,  integre  nobis  perstare, 
sed  etiam  speciali  rescripto  dato  die  vii  Martii,  mdcccxxv,  Prae- 
positum  Generalem  facultatibus  necessariis  et  opportunis  munivit 
ut  alias  quascumque  externas  Congregationes  vel  Sodalitates,  etiam 
non  directas  ab  ipsa  Societate,  aggregationem  tamen  petentes,  Pri- 
mae-Primariae  Collegii  Romani  Congregationi  aggregare  posset. 

Postremo  felicis  recordationis  Leo  Papa  XIII,  rescripto  Sacrae 
Congregationis  Indulgentiarum  dato  die  xxm  Junii,  mdccclxxxv, 
Praeposito  Societatis  Jesu  Generali  seu  ejus  Vicario  benigne  tribuit 
facultatem  etiam  erigendi  ubicumque,  cum  Ordinarii  consensu,  Con¬ 
gregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  primae-primariae  aggregandas, 
extendendo  insuper  pristinam  exemptionem  a  praescriptis  Constitu¬ 
tion^  quaecumque  felicis  recordationis  dementis  Papae  Vili  ad 
externas  illas  omnes  Congregationes  a  Praepositis  seu  Vicariis  Ge- 
neralibus  erectas  et  erigendas  et  ad  Sodalitates  omnes  eidem  pri¬ 
mae-primariae  aggregatas  sive  aggregandas,  eadem  nimirum  ratione 
qua  exemptio  praedicta  pro  Congregationibus  seu  Confraternitatibus 
et  Sodalitiis  vigebat  quae  aut  in  Ecclesiis  et  Aedibus  ipsius  Socie- 
atis  institutae  aut  saltern  ejus  curae  seu  regimini  erant  commissae. 

34  Quamobrem  facultatibus  praedictis  ab  Apostolica  Sede  nobis 
concessis  utentes...,  Here  are  inserted  in  writing  the  details  of 
the  special  Sodality  {erected  and)  aggregated.  See  p.  208 *.  Prima- 
riae  Congregationi  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annun- 
tiatae  in  Collegio  Romano  erectae  aggregamus,  ac  omnia  pri¬ 
vilegia,  Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias,  necnon  et  gratias  alias 


Leo  XIII 


(Erection 

and) 

aggregation 


34  I593i  1616,  1648, 1649 ,  1829,  1853 —  Quamobrem,  cum  sincere  Nobis 
in  Christo  dilecti  Domini  Praefectus  et  Assistentes  Congregationis...  suo  et 
reliquorum  illius  Sodalium  {1649  —  Sodalitatis)  nomine,  pro  insigni  eorum  in 
Deum  pietate  ac  in  Virginem  Sacrosanctam  devotione,  a  Nobis  petierint, 
turn  per  se  ipsos  turn  etiam  per  sincere  Nobis  item  dilectos  Dominos  prae- 
dictae  Primariae  Congregationis  Romanae  Praefectum  et  Assistentes,  ut, 
juxta  hanc  facultatem  Nobis  a  ( 1829 ,  1833  —  Sancta)  Sede  Apostolica  { 1829 , 
\  ■  /<?5J  —  ut  supra)  tributam,  in...  Congregationem  unam...  sub  titulo  ( 1648 ,  1649, 

1829  — invocatone:  1833  —  invocatone  et  titulo)...  erigere  eamque  praedictae 
Primariae  Congregationi  aggregare  velimus,  Nos,  ejusmodi  pietatem  non 
solum  amplectentes  sed  etiam  magnopere  laudantes,  auctoritate  Nobis,  ut 
supra  diximus,  concessa,  (1829  —  concessa,  Congregationem  unam,  ut  supra, 
erigimus,  etc.)  in....  Congregationem  unam  sub  titulo....  erigimus  eamque 
Primariae  Sodalitati  Romanae  conjungimus  et  aggregamus  ac  omnia,  etc. 

1 


256  *  S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  I  APR.,  1908  —  SODALITIES  TRANSFERRED 

praedictae  Primariae  vel  aliis,  35  ut  superius  dictum  est,  aggre-  1947 
gatis  Congregationibus  hactenus  concessas  et  in  posterum  conce- 
dendas  eodem  prorsus  modo  quo  ipsi  Primariae  et  aliis  Congrega¬ 
tionibus  concessae  fuerint,  communicamus  et  elargimur  in  nomine 
Sanctissimae  Trinitatis,  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  cujus 
Divinam  Majestatem  supplices  oramus  ut  concessionem  hanc  de 
caelo  ratam  et  firmam  habere  velit,  36  ejusdemque  Congregationis  So- 
dales  caelestium  donorum  accessionibus  augeat  sibique  in  dies  magis 
caritate  conjungat,  ac  denique  etiam,  aeternae  gloriae  compotes,  suo 
et  Beatissimae  Virginis,  37  quam  religiose  coluerint,  perpetuo  di- 
gnetur  aspectu. 

In  quorum  fidem  praesentes  38  manu  Nostra  subscriptas  sigillo 
Societatis  nostrae  muniri  jussimus. 

Gratis. 

Datum  39  Romae,  die . 

Praep.  Gen.  Soc.  Jesu 

Seer.  S.  J. 

35  I593>  1616,  1648 ,  1649  —  aliis  illi  ut,  etc. 

36  I593>  J616, 1648, 1649, 1829, 1853  —  velit,  et  Sodales  ipsos,  coelestium 
donorum  accessionibus  auctos,  sibi  in  dies  magis  reddat  acceptos  ac,  etc. 

37  I593, 1616,  1648,  1649 ,  1829,  1853  —  Virginis.  cui  pie  et  religiose  ser- 
vierint,  perpetuo,  etc. 

38  1 593  —  praesentes  litteras  manu,  etc. 

39  1885  —  Datum...  die.... 

Copies  of  these  Diplomas  are  found  in  General  archives 
s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  Vili.  The  originals  of  1593  and  1649  are 
the  Gesù ,  of  1616  in  the  Archives  of  the  Scaletta  at  Si.  Igna¬ 
tius’,  Rome ,  of  1648  at  the  Car  avita,  Rome. 

From  1833  on ,  the  Diplomas  have  a  page  at  the  back  with 
the  Summary  of  Indulgences  as  at  pages  114  *,  ff.,  and  196  *,  if. 


No.  135.  1  April,  1908. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Gi'ant 
of  continuance  for  certain  Sodalities  transferred  to  a  new 
place  zvith  Religious  Communities. 

BEATISSIME  PATER: 

Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Ve- 
strae  prostratus,  exponit  quod  sequitur: 

Postquam  plures  Religiosorum  vel  Monialium  Conventus  Do-  1948 


1949 


1950 


I95I 


S.  C.  OF  INDULG.,  1 7  JUNE,  1908  —  SANATION  257  * 

musve  e  Gallia  ob  saevientem  persecutionem  in  exteras  terras  trans- 
latae  simul  cum  convictoribus  vel  convictricibus  fuerunt,  aliquot 
Superiores  vel  Superiorissae  ita  practice  egerunt  ac  si  censerent 
Sodalitates  Marianas  in  pristinis  Domibus  vel  Conventibus  canonice 
erectas  et  primae-primariae  Sodalitati  Romanae  aggregatas  in  novis 
suis  sedibus  adhuc  subsistere  et  privilegium  supradictae  aggrega¬ 
tion^  retinere. 

Ut  vero  defectus  qui  in  hac  agendi  ratione  admissi  fuerunt 
sanentur,  et  similibus  in  posterum  casibus  occurratur,  praedictus 
orator  suppliciter  petit  ut  sive  jam  translatae  sive  postea  transfe- 
rendae  hujusmodi  Sodalitates,  dummodo  Episcopus  loci  ubi  fuerint 
translatae  eas  approbaverit,  tanquam  legitime  erectae  et  aggregatae 
haberi,  atque  omnibus  aggregationis  qua  prius  donatae  fuerint  gratiis 
et  privilegiis  gaudere  perseverent. 

Et  Deus,  etc. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita, 
utendo  facultatibus  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papa  X  sibi 
tributis  benigne  annuit  pro  gratia,  caeteris  servatis  servandis,  et 
ad  proximum  septennium  tantum.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non 
obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  e  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  1  Aprilis,  1908. 

S.  Card.  Cretoni,  Praef. 

D.  Panici,  Archiep.  Laodicen.,  Secret. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII. 


No.  136.  17  June,  1908. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Sana¬ 
tion  of  defective  erections ,  aggregations  and  receptions. 

BEATISSIME  PATER: 

Procurator  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu,  ad  pedes  Sanctitatis  Me¬ 
strue  provolutus,  exponit  nonnunquam  accidere  ut  in  aggregandis 
Congregationibus  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis...  ad  respectivam  primam- 
primariam  in  Collegio  Romano...  erectam,  documenta  necessaria  Prae- 
posito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  exhibenda  vel  incompleta  sint  vel 
vitio  aliquo  laborent,  ita  ut  Indulgentiarum  communicatio  fere  dubia 
evadat.  Quum  vero  in  ejusmodi  casibus,  ob  varias  circumstantias, 
difficillimum  sit  alio  modo  remedium  ferre,  ideo  supradictus  orator, 
nomine  ejusdem  Generalis  Praepositi,  enixe  petit  ut  Sanctitas  Ve- 
9tra  omnes  ejusmodi  erectiones  et  aggregationes  necnon  et  adscrip- 


Petition 


Grant 


Petition 


/ 


17 


Grant 


Power 

to 

aggregate 


Aggregation 

gratis 


Fabae 

Mariens 


Directors 

diligent 


258  *  THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1846-I9IO  —  EXTRACTS  FROM  LETTERS 

f 

tiones  ad  singulas  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis...  Congregationes  hucusque 
cum  quocumque  defectu  peractas  ita  sanare  dignetur  ut  socii  omnes 
Indulgentiis  et  privilegiis  sibi  ab  Apostolica  Sede  concessis  certo 
gaudere  pergant. 

Et  Deus,  etc. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita,  1952 
utendo  facultatibus  a  Sanctissimo  Domino  Nostro  Pio  Papa  X  sibi 
tributis,  sanationem  benigne  annuit.  Contrariis  quibuscumque  non 
obstantibus. 

Datum  Romae,  ex  Secretarla  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  17  Junii,  1908. 

S.  Card.  Cretoni,  Praef. 

D.  Panici,  Archiep.  Laodicen.,  Secret. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instil.  36.  VIII. 

No.  137.  1846-1910. 

Extracts  from  letters  of  the  Fathers  General.  Decisions  and 
counsels  touching  Sodalities  and  their  direction. 

1.  Facultatem  benigne  concedere  velit  Confra  ternitates  alias,  no-  1953 
vissimo  tempore  in  hac  dioecesi  jam  institutas  et  in  posterum  insti- 
tuendas,  legitime  et  valide  erigendi,  sibi  adjungendi,  aggregandi, 
ipsisque  omnes  Indulgentias  et  gratias  spirituales  dictae  Congre- 
gationi  concessas  communicandi.  —  Episc.  Paderborn.,  9  Jan.,  1846. 

Meae  potestatis  non  est . . .  jus  aggregandi  alii  cuiquam  Congre- 
gationi  concedere  —  P.  Roothaan,  28  Febr.,  1846. 

2.  Si  spediscono  i  Diplomi  gratis,  come  si  legge  nei  medesimi.  1954 
Se  poi  ci  si  manda  qualche  cosa  per  le  spese  di  spedizione,  si  riceve 

e  si  gradisce;  se  nulla,  nulla  si  domanda;  nè  per  ciò  siamo  men 
lieti  e  pronti  a  secondare  lo  zelo  dei  Prelati  e  del  loro  Clero  nel 
promuovere  la  pietà  dei  fedeli  per  mezzo  delle  Pie  Unioni  e  Asso¬ 
ciazioni  —  P.  Gen.  Martin  Episcopo  cuidam  Italiae. 

3.  Praefecti  quidam  Dei  divaeque  Matris  gloriam  spectantes,  1955 
folia  periodica  evulgare  inceperunt  quibus  id  unum  intendunt, 

ut  Sodalitates  Marianae  in  omnibus  regionibus,  imprimis  linguae 
Germanicae,  magis  magisque  promoveantur  atque  intimius  inter  sese 
sub  glorioso  vexillo  Reginae  coelestis  conjungantur. 

Haec  praefectorum  vota  atque  ipsius  operis  primordia  maximo 
gaudio  excepi  —  Austr.,  17  Apr.,  1895. 

4.  Restat  ut  qui  Congregationibus  praesunt  semper  invigilent  ne  1956 
e  statu  hoc  florido  paulatim  decidere  incipiant,  sed  in  dies  auge- 
scant  atque  roborentur  —  Arag.,  15  Mart.,  1898. 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1846-I9IO  —  EXTRACTS  FROM  LETTERS  259  * 


1957  5*  Primera:  En  los  festejos  (de  el  Congreso)  y  obsequios  à  la 
Virgen  se  vea  una  sòlida  piedad  Cristiana  y  se  busque  al  mismo 
tiempo  el  bien  de  las  almas,  empezando  por  las  de  los  mismos 
Congregantes.  Segunda:  Desearia  que  no  se  gastase  dinero  en 
cosas  de  mero  lujo  y  que  no  se  fuera  todo  en  cosas  pasajeras  que 
se  acaban  con  el  ruido  de  la  fiesta  —  Arag.,  21  Aug.,  1903. 

1958  6.  Congregationes  recte  et  diligenter  a  Patribus  regantur,  ita  ut 
non  solum  Sodales  Sodalibus  ipsis,  sed  etiam  caeteris  hominibus 
prodesse  studeant.  Nam  praeter  alia  exercitia  pia,  quae  ad  suam 
perfectionem  assequendam  Sodales  obeunt,  debent  etiam  omnia  quae 
ad  Ecclesiae  et  religionis  incrementum  atque  defensionem  faciunt 
sedulo  promovere  —  Galic.,  12  Oct.,  1903. 

1959  7*  Procuren  que  el  Congreso  no  se  reduzca  a  un  mero  acto  de 
ostentacion  piadosa,  sino  que  sea  fecundo  en  resultados  practicos  y, 
a  ser  posible,  permanentes  para  gloria  de  la  Santisima  Virgen  — 
Arag.,  6  Jan.,  1904. 

1960  8.  Quod  conventuri  sunt  fere  40  aut  50  Patres  ex  iis  qui  Congre* 
gationibus  praesident  virorum  ac  juvenum,  optima  res  est,  nec  dubito 
quin  ad  laudem  Mariae  Immaculate  Conceptae  et  ad  gloriam  ejus 
Divini  Filii  feliciter  cedat  —  Camp.,  4  Jun.,  1904. 

1961  9.  Ex  istis  regionatim  convocandis  comitiis  utiliores  fructus  soli- 
dioresque  videntur  colligendi  quam  ex  cogitato  primum  universo 
quodam  Moderatorum  concilio  Romae  cogendo.  Minor  enim  nume- 
rus  eorum  qui  in  illis  particularibus  congressibus  adsunt  et  unitas 
idiomatis  ex  una  parte,  ex  altera  vero  affinitas  eorum  quae  sperari 
vel  timeri  in  eadem  regione  possunt,  consilia  reddunt  prudentiora 
atque  efficaciora  —  Franc.,  2  Sept.,  1904. 

1962  10.  Congregatio  quae  auctoritate  Episcopi  ex  una  Ecclesia  in 
aliam  transfertur,  si  in  rebus  praecipuis  nullam  mutationem  subiit, 
denuo  erigenda  et  aggreganda  non  est,  omniaquejura  et  privilegia 
retinet  —  Austr.,  31  Dec.,  1905. 

1963  11.  Receptio  a  Patre  Directore  facienda  est,  qui  etiam  de  iis  quae 
in  Consultationibus  fiunt  certior  fieri  deberet  ;  quod  tamen  ultimum 
non  pertinet  ad  validitatem  —  Maryl.,  29  Jan.,  1906. 

1964  12.  Proponant  Directores  ea  quae  ad  altiorem  vitam  Catholicam 
pertinent,  earn  urgeant  et  ad  effectum  perducere,  rationibus  et  mo- 
tivis  adductis,  conentur.  Idque  non  semel,  sed  saepius  idem.  Quod 
si  selectos  quosdam  Sodales  Congregationum  Marianarum  eosque 
qui  influxum  maximum  in  parochia  et  in  scholis  exercent  effece- 
ritis  eximios  Christi  et  suavissimae  Matris  nostrae  imitatores,  facile 
est  conjicere  quid  reliqui  sint  facturi.  Ita  enim  factus  est  homo  ut 
facile  ductorem  quern  suspicit  sequatur.  Praesertim  frequentem  et 
quotidianam  Communionem  in  optimis  istis  in  scholis  et  in  parochia 


Counsel 
for  a 
Congress 


Works  of 
zeal,  etc. 


Congress 

fruitful 


Congress 

of 

Directors 


Transfer 

of 

place 


Director's 

rights 


Better 

life 


26o  * 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1846-1910  —  EXTRACTS  FROM  LETTERS 


Quality 
more  than 
quantity 


Works 

of 

zeal 

and 

piety 


Quality 


Inner 

Circles 


Exercises 


Frequent 

Communion 


Quality 


et  praesertim  in  Collegio  fovebit  Reverentia  Vestra  —  Maryl., 

14  Jul.,  1907. 

13.  Peto  enixe  a  Reverentia  Vestra  ut  Congregationes  Marianas  1965 
omni  ope  foveat.  Directores  dirigat  et  ad  altiora  urgeat.  Doceat  eos 

in  Congregatione  Mariana  non  magnum  numerum  quaerendum 
esse,  sed  praecipuum  quendam  virtutum  fervorem  et  exercitium. 
Sodales  suos  apostolos  efficiant,  iis  operibus  caritatis  et  misericor- 
diae  propositis  quae  apud  vos  fieri  possunt  ab  alumnis  —  Neo- 
Aurel.,  23  Aug.,  1907. 

14.  Apostoli  ut  sint  Sodales  nostri  hortandi  sunt,  in  catechismo  1966 
docendo,  in  visitandis  carceribus,  in  omni  denique  opere  Christianae 
caritatis  et  misericordiae  quod  apud  vos  fieri  potest.  Sed  et  in  se 
meliorem  vitam  colant  quam  ordinarii  Catholici  agunt.  Ad  Sacram 
Mensam  saepius  et  quotidie,  si  possunt,  accedant.  Orationem  men- 
talem  exerceant  et  lectionem  spiritualem.  Exercitia  Spiritualia  quot- 
annis  faciant.  Sic  autem  fiet  ut  pauci  hi  Sodales  optimo  suo  exemplo 
alios  alliciant  ad  virtutes  colendas  —  Angl.,  27  Aug.,  1907. 

15.  Curabit  Reverentia  Vestra  ut  selectae  istae  cohortes  non  tam  1967 
numero  floreant,  quamvis  et  hoc  optandum,  sed  omnino  qualitate 
membrorum  et  perfectione  vitae  perspicuae  sint.  Neque  negligendus 
nostro  praesertim  tempore,  apostolatus  ille  laicus  qui  adeo  ad  majo¬ 
retti  Dei  gloriam  conferre  solet  —  Maryl.,  7  Jan.,  1908. 

16.  De  speciali  Sodalitate  inter  optimos  quosque  Sodales  ipsius  1968 
Congregationis  instituenda,  quam  “Ristretto”  appellant,  cogitari  non 
potest  antequam  ipsa  Congregatio  certo  quodam  temporis  spatio 
stabilitate  quadam  ornata  apparuerit.  Neque  etiam  postquam  stabilis 
evaserit  Congregatio,  ejusdem  circumstantiae  semper  tales  sunt  quae 
illam  institutionem  permittant  vel  suadeant,  quandoquidem  periculum 
esse  potest  ne  reliqua  Congregationis  pars  paullatim  negligatur  — 
Taur.,  18  Febr.,  1908. 

1 7.  Conventus  saepe  et  regulariter  habeantur,  optimae  exhortatio-  1969 
nes  praeparentur,  optimus  quisque  maxime  ingredi  eas  urgeatur, 

ea  tandem  omnia  fiant  quae  aetatem  suis  quamque  modis  attrahant  et 
teneant.  Neque  enim  est  aliud  medium  efficacius  bonos  efficiendi 
quam  ut  per  optimos  bene  curandos,  quod  in  Congregationibus 
nostris  Marianis  fieri  solet,  omnes  demum  ad  perfectiorem  vitam 
alliciantur  —  Angl.,  9  Mart.,  1908. 

18.  Neque  est  alius  facilior  modus  Communionis  frequentis  ac  1970 
quotidianae  usum  promovendi  et  spargendi  quam  ut  Congregationes 
nostras  Marianas  id  facere  doceamus  —  Maryl.,  28  Jul.,  1908. 

19.  Non  sunt  admittendi  nimia  facilitate  novi  Sodales  in  Congre-  1971 
gationes  Marianas.  Haec  enim  Sodalitia,  aliter  ac  Apostolatus  Ora- 


THE  FATHERS  GENERAL,  1846-I91O  —  EXTRACTS  FROM  LETTERS  261  * 

tionis,  solum  meliores  habere  membra  debent,  quorum  exemplo  alii 
alumni  ad  altiora  invitentur. 

1972  Curet  Reverentia  Vestra  ut  selectis  membris  constent,  ut  con- 
ventus  regulariter  secundum  statuta  habeantur  unaquaque,  ut  plu- 
rimum,  hebdomada,  ut  exercitia  indicata  ibidem  ferventer  peragant, 
ut  ne  in  societates  quasdam  mutuae  benevolentiae,  etc.,  degenerent, 
ut  apostolicas  virtutes  exercere  doceantur,  demum  ut  seminaria 
quaedam  sint  virtutum  Christianarum  ultra  ordinarias  elevatarum  — 
Angl.,  24  Jan.,  1909. 

1973  20.  Ad  ipsum  (Directorem)  pertinet  spiritus  in  Sodalibus  cultura, 
quae  ab  aliis,  praesertim  saepe  mutatis,  nullo  modo  procurari  posset. 
Invitari  quidem  posset  aliquis  ad  Festum  aliquod  magnum  coho- 
nestandum,  sed  regularis  exhortatio  et  directio  ab  uno  Directore 
fieri  debet  —  Angl.,  28  Jun.,  1909. 

1974  21.  Saepe  ideo  Congregationes  nostras  spem  de  ipsis  conceptam 
fallunt  quia  Directores  saepius  mutantur  —  Can.,  4  Nov.,  1909. 

1975  22.  Praesertim  nostra  aetate,  quando  fideles  juxta  ipsorum  condi- 
tionem,  aetatem  sexumque  in  variis  coetibus  Marianis  a  Moderatore 
salutis  animarum  studiosissimo  practice  instruuntur  et  congruenter 
armantur  contra  multifaria  pericula  quae  iis  undequaque  impendent, 
fieri  nequit  quin  spiritus  vere  Catholicus  inter  fideles  cujusvis  or- 
dinis  gradusque  in  dies  magis  promoveatur  —  Austr.,  9  Nov.,  1909. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Reg.  Epist. 


No.  138.  10  May,  1910. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  the  Council.  Direc¬ 
tors  are  members  of  their  Sodalities  :  Directors  can 
receive  persons  of  a  class  different  from  that  of  their 
Sodality  ;  a  Sodatisi  remains  always  a  Sodatisi;  obligation 
of  entering  a  Sodality  where  one  is  living. 

BEATISSIME  PATER: 

Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu  petit  ut,  ad  auferenda 
dubia  circa  Congregationes  Marianas,  Sanctitas  Vestra  concedere 
dignetur  ut: 

1976  1.  Sacerdotes  Directores  legitimi  omnium  et  singularum  So- 

dalitatum  ita  Congregationum  quibus  praesunt  sint  membra,  quin 


Character 

of 

Sodality 


Exhortation 


Directors 


How 

to 

direct 


Petition 


262  *  S.  C.  OF  THE  COUNCIL,  IO  MAY,  I9IO  —  DECISIONS 

aliquo  ritu  recipiantur,  ut  de  jure  suo  omnium  privilegiorum  atque 
Indulgentiarum  Congregationis  sint  participes; 

2.  Directori  uniuscuj usque  Sodalitatis  liceat,  ex  justa  causa,  1977 
ad  Congregationem  quae  per  se  pro  adolescentibus  erecta  est  tan- 
quam  Sodales  edam  adultos  virosque  patresfamilias  admittere  ;  item- 

que  vice  versa; 

3.  Idem  valeat  in  omnibus  casibus  similibus  quoad  Sodali-  1978 
tates  omnes  et  singulas,  etiam  feminarum  ; 

4.  Causa  requisita  justa  facilius  adsit,  si  quis  Sodalium  vitae  1979 
statum  (exempli  gratia,  ineundo  Matrimonium)  mu  tans  in  Congre- 
gatione  remanere  desideret  neque  alia  Sodalitas  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  ipsi  conveniens  ilio  loco  habeatur; 

5.  Sodales  omnes,  semel  rite  admissi,  semper  Congregationis  1980 
ejusdem  membra  permaneant,  nisi  sponte  earn  deserant  aut  indigni 
dimittantur,  ita  ut,  conditionibus  requisitis  adimpletis,  omnium  etiam 
gratiarum  et  Indulgentiarum  semper  participes  fiant; 

6.  Sodales  per  annum  aut  tempus  diuturnius  a  loco  Sodali-  1981 
tatis  absentes  atque  alibi  unde  conventibus  adesse  nequeunt  domi- 
cilium  figentes,  ad  Indulgentias  acquirendas  teneantur  Sodalitatem 
loco  novi  domicilii  existentem  suoque  statui  convenientem  ingredi, 

nisi  contradicat  Director  hujus  Sodalitatis,  aut  aliud  adsit  legitimum 
impedimentum,  de  quo  prioris  Sodalitatis  Director  judicabit. 

Die  10  Maji,  1910. 

Ex  Audientia  Sanctissimi. 

Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Pius  Papa  X,  audita  relatione  1982 
infrascripti  Cardinalis  Praefecti  Sacrae  Congregationis  Concilii,  be¬ 
nigne  annuit  pro  gratia  in  omnibus  juxta  petita. 

C.  Card.  Gennari,  Praef. 

B.  Pompili,  Secretarius. 


General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  16.VIIL 


HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  1910  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES  263  * 


No.  139.  21  July,  1910. 

The  Holy  Office.  The  Summary  of  Indulgences  is  approved. 


Summary  of  the  Indulgences  and  Privileges 
which  the  Sovereign  Pontiffs  have  granted 
to  the  Prima  Primaria  Sodality 
erected  in  the  Roman  College  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 

under  the  title  of 

Our  Lady  the  Annunciation  and  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
and  to  the  other  Sodalities 
that  have  been  or  shall  be  aggregated  to  it 

I 

PLENARY  INDULGENCES  GRANTED  ONLY  TO  SODALISTS 

1983  i.  On  the  day  of  reception  into  the  Sodality,  if,  after  Confes¬ 
sion,  they  receive  Holy  Communion  on  that  day.  (Gregory  XIII, 
5  Dec.,  1584;  Sixtus  V,  5  Jan.  and  29  Sept.,  1587;  Gregory  XV, 
15  April,  1621  ;  Benedict  XIV,  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

1984  2.  At  the  hour  of  death,  if,  after  Confession  and  Holy  Com¬ 
munion,  or  at  least  with  contrition,  they  invoke  devoutly  the  Most 
Holy  Name  of  Jesus  in  their  heart,  if  they  cannot  with  their  lips. 
(Ibidem,  and  Leo  XIII,  23  June,  1885). 

1985  3.  If,  after  Confession,  they  receive  Holy  Communion  on  any 
of  the  following  Feasts  :  Christmas  Day,  Ascension  Day,  the  Immac¬ 
ulate  Conception,  Our  Lady’s  Birthday,  the  Annunciation,  the  Pu¬ 
rification,  the  Assumption.  (Ibidem,  and  Leo  XIII,  23  June,  1885). 

1986  4.  On  All  Souls’  Day,  if,  after  Confession,  they  receive  the  Most , 
Blessed  Sacrament  of  the  Altar,  they  can  gain  a  plenary  Indul¬ 
gence  applicable  to  the  souls  of  Sodalists  in  Purgatory.  (Pius  X, 
21  July,  1910). 

1987  5.  Once  a  week,  on  any  day  they  choose,  provided  they  have 
attended  a  Sodality  meeting  within  the  week  and  provided,  after 
Confession  on  that  or  the  preceding  day,  they  approach  the  Holy 
Table  on  the  day  chosen.  (Benedict  XIV,  24  Apr.,  1748,  and  8  Sept., 
1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825;  Leo  XIII,  27  Apr.,  1887;  Pius  X, 
21  July,  1910). 

1988  6.  If,  after  Confession,  they  receive  Holy  Communion  at  a  Gen¬ 
eral  Communion  of  Sodalists.  (Leo  XIII,  8  Jan.,  1886;  Pius  X, 
21  July,  1910). 


Entrance 


Hour  of 
death 


Feasts 


AU  Souls’ 
Day 


Meeting 


General 

Communion 


Retreat 


Sick 


Stations 


Retreat 


Mass 


264*  <  HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  19IO  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 

7.  On  making  the  Spiritual  Exercises,  for  any  number  of  days,  1989 
or  on  making  a  monthly  spiritual  recollection  for  even  one  day, 
provided  that,  after  Confession  and  Holy  Communion,  they  pay  a 
visit  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament  and  there  piously  offer  prayers  for 

the  intention  of  the  Holy  Father.  (Benedict  XIV,  29  March,  1753; 
Summary,  1775,  no*  28 ;  Gregory  XVI,  7  July,  1843;  Pius  X,  21 
July,  1910). 

8.  The  Director  of  the  Sodality,  if  he  visits  a  sick  Member  of  1990 
his  Sodality  and  aids  him  with  spiritual  advice  to  bear  patiently 

the  discomforts  of  sickness  or  to  accept  death  willingly  from  the 
hands  of  Our  Lord,  and  has  him  recite  before  some  image  of  Our 
Saviour  Crucified  three  our  fathers  and  three  hail  marys  for  the 
intention  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  can  impart  to  him  a  plenary 
Indulgence  on  the  day  on  which  the  sick  Sodalist  receives  Holy 
Communion.  (Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept.,  1748;  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII, 

7  March,  1825). 


II 

PLENARY  AND  PARTIAL  INDULGENCES 
GRANTED  ONLY  TO  SODALISTS 

9.  Sodalists  can  gain  all  the  Indulgences  of  the  Stations  of  1991 
Rome,  if,  on  the  Station  days,  they  devoutly  visit  their  Oratory 

or  some  public  Church  and  there  say  seven  our  fathers  and  sev¬ 
en  hail  marys  and  —  in  the  case  of  the  plenary  Indulgences  — 
go  to  Confession  and  Holy  Communion.  (Gregory  XIII,  5  Dec., 

1584;  Sixtus  V,  5  Jan.  and  29  Sept.,  1587;  Gregory  XV,  15  Apr., 

1621  ;  Benedict  XIV,  24  Apr.,  1748,  and  8  Sept.,  1751  ;  Leo  XII, 

7  March,  1825;  Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

10.  If,  for  forty  days  after  the  Spiritual  Exercises,  they  pious-  1993 
ly  offer  prayers  for  perseverance,  they  can  gain  an  Indulgence  of 

200  days  for  each  day,  and,  if  they  go  to  Confession  and  Holy 
Communion  within  the  forty  days,  a  plenary  Indulgence.  (Gregory 
XVI,  7  July,  1843;  Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

III 

partial  indulgences  granted  only  to  sodalists 

11.  Seven  years  and  seven  quarantines: 

Every  time  they  devoutly  hear  Holy  Mass  on  days  that  are  I9Q3 
not  of  obligation; 


1994 

1995 

1996 


1997 

1998 

1999 

2000 


2001 

2002 


2003 


2004 


2005 


HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  I9IO  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES  265* 

Every  time  they  carefully  examine  their  conscience  in  the 
evening  before  going  to  bed; 

Every  time  they  are  present  at  public  or  private  meetings, 

Or  at  the  Divine  Office  recited  for  the  souls  of  departed  So- 
dalists  or  other  Catholics,  and  conducted  by  the  Sodality  and  ap¬ 
proved  by  its  Director; 

Every  time  they  visit  the  poor,  or  the  sick,  or  the  imprisoned  ; 

Every  time  they  reconcile  enemies; 

Every  time  they  pray  for  the  sick  or  for  the  departed; 

Every  time  they  accompany  to  ecclesiastical  burial  the  bodies 
of  Sodalists  or  others  of  the  faithful. 

(Benedict  XIV,  24  Apr.,  1748,  and  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII, 
7  March,  1825;  Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

12.  Three  hundred  days: 

Every  time  they  devoutly  recite  the  Act  of  Consecration,  of 
St.  John  Berchmans  or  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales, 

Or  the  anthem  hail  holy  queen. 

(Pius  X,  17  Nov.,  1906,  and  21  July,  1910). 

13.  One  hundred  days: 

Every  time  they  kiss  the  medal  of  Our  Lady  which  is  the 
usual  distinctive  mark  of  the  Sodalist,  and  devoutly  say  the  prayer  : 

MARY,  WITH  HER  LOVING  SON, 

BLESS  US,  EACH  AND  EVERY  ONE  ! 

For  this  the  Medal  must  have  the  approval  of  the  Ordinary 
and  be  blessed  by  the  Director  of  the  Sodality  or  his  delegate. 

(Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 


IV 

PLENARY  INDULGENCES  WHICH  ALL  THE  FAITHFUL  CAN  GAIN 
IN  THE  PLACE  WHERE  A  SODALITY  IS  ERECTED 

14.  If,  after  Confession  and  Holy  Communion,  they  devoutly 
visit  such  place  between  First  Vespers  and  sunset,  on  the  primary 
or  secondary  titular  Feast  of  the  Sodality,  and  there  pray  for  the 
intention  of  the  Sovereign  Pontiff.  (Gregory  XIII,  5  Dec.,  1584; 
Sixtus  V,  5  Jan.  and  29  Sept.,  1587;  Gregory  XV,  15  Apr.,  1621; 
Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept.,  1748,  and  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March, 
1825). 

If  a  Sodality  has  no  secondary  title,  one  other  day  each  year 
may  be  chosen  for  this  purpose  by  the  Director  -  with  the  con¬ 
sent,  however,  of  the  Ordinary  (or,  if  the  Director  is  a  Regular 


Examination 
of  conscience 

Meetings 

Visits 

Reconciliation 

Prayers 

Burial 


Act  of 
Consecration 

Anthem 


Medal 


Titular 

Feasts 


266* 


HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  I9IO  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 


Triduum 

of 

Exposition 


Delegation 


Sovereigns 


Communion 

day 


Priest,  of  his  own  Superior).  (Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept.,  1748,  and 
8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

If  the  Sodality  meeting  place  varies,  or  is  permanently  or  2006 
temporarily  changed,  or  even  if,  for  the  greater  convenience  of  the 
people  and  greater  solemnity,  the  primary  or  secondary  titular 
Feast  —  with  the  Director’s  consent  —  happens  to  be  celebrated 
in  another  Church,  nevertheless  the  same  Indulgence  avails  for  a 
visit  to  that  Church.  (Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept.,  1748,  and  8  Sept., 

1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

Likewise,  if  either  titular  Feast,  or  even  both,  cannot  be  cele-  2007 
brated  with  sufficient  convenience  or  solemnity  on  its  own  day, 
the  Director  of  the  Sodality  —  with  the  consent  of  the  Ordinary 
(or,  if  the  Director  is  a  Regular  Priest,  of  his  own  Superior)  — 
can  designate  another  day  within  the  year  for  the  celebration  of 
the  Feast  and  the  gaining  of  the  Indulgence  granted. 

If  the  day  chosen  be  impeded  by  a  double,  one  Solemn  Mass  2008 
of  the  Feast  transferred  as  above  can  be  celebrated.  (Sixtus  V, 

29  Sept.,  1587;  Gregory  XV,  15  Apr.,  1621;  Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept., 

1748,  and  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

15.  If  they  are  present  at  the  Exposition  of  the  Blessed  Sac-  2009 
rament  held  in  the  place  of  the  Sodality  for  some  time  on  three 
successive  days,  and  pray  there,  and  perform  the  other  works  en¬ 
joined,  they  gain  the  Indulgences  granted  for  the  devotion  of  the 
Forty  Hours.  (Benedict  XIV,  15  July,  1749,  and  8  Sept.,  1751; 

Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

PRIVILEGES 

16.  The  Director  of  the  Sodality  can  substitute  for  himself  2010  j 
another  Priest  to  receive  the  faithful  and  to  bless  the  medals. 

(Leo  XIII,  23  June,  1885). 

17.  To  all  Kings,  Princes,  Dukes  and  Counts  holding  supreme  aou 
authority  and  to  their  relatives,  by  blood  or  marriage,  within  the 
limits  of  the  first  or  second  degree,  provided  they  have  petitioned 

to  be  enrolled  in  a  Sodality,  the  same  Indulgences  as  above  are 
granted,  though  they  be  absent,  on  condition,  however,  that  they 
perform  the  same  works  of  piety  and  pay  a  visit  to  some  Church. 
(Benedict  XIV,  15  July,  1749,  and  8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7 
March,  1825). 

18.  Except  General  Communion,  the  Communion  required  for  2012  j 
gaining  a  Sodality  Indulgence  can  be  transferred  by  the  Sodalists 


HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  I9IO  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES  267* 


2013 


2014 


2015 


20l6 


2017 


20l8 


2019 


2020 


2021 


to  any  day  within  the  octave  of  the  one  assigned.  (Leo  XIII,  27 
Apr.,  1887;  Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

19.  The  prayers  recited  by  the  Sodalists  together  at  the  weekly 
meetings,  with  the  intention  of  directing  them  to  the  intentions  of 
the  Sovereign  Pontiff,  suffice  for  gaining  the  Indulgences  granted 
for  these  meetings.  (Leo  XIII,  26  Aug.,  1893). 

20.  The  Indulgences  connected  with  the  weekly  meetings  avail 
even  if  the  meetings  take  place  only  twice  a  month.  (Leo  XIII,  26 
Aug.,  1893). 

21.  All  Indulgences  that  have  been  or  shall  be  granted  to  So¬ 
dalities  of  Our  Lady  —  except,  however,  the  plenary  Indulgence 
to  be  gained  at  the  hour  of  death  —  can  be  applied  also  to  the 
souls  of  the  faithful  departed.  (Benedict  XIV,  24  Apr.,  1748,  and 
8  Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825;  Leo  XIII,  23  June,  1885; 
Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

22.  Mass  said  for  a  Sodalist  departed,  in  any  place  and  by 
any  Priest,  enjoys  the  privilege  of  a  Privileged  Altar.  (Benedict  XIV, 
24  Apr.,  1748,  and  8  Sept.,  1751;  Pius  X,  21  July,  1910). 

23.  A  servant  of  a  Sodality,  as  long  as  he  remains  in  its  ser¬ 
vice,  can  gain  all  the  Indulgences  granted  to  the  Sodalists,  and 
in  the  same  way  as  they.  (Benedict  XIV,  27  Sept.,  1748,  and  8 
Sept.,  1751;  Leo  XII,  7  March,  1825). 

24.  The  Priest  who  is  the  legitimate  Director  of  any  Sodality 
is  in  this  sense  a  member  of  the  Sodality  of  which  he  is  the  head, 
that  without  being  received  with  any  ceremony,  he  participates,  of 
his  own  right,  in  all  the  Sodality’s  privileges  and  Indulgences. 
(Pius  X,  10  May,  1910). 

25.  The  Director  of  a  Sodality  erected  primarily  for  youths 
may  admit  into  it  grown  men  and  fathers  of  families.  The  same 
holds  in  similar  cases  for  other  Sodalities,  even  of  women.  A  good 
reason,  however,  is  requisite.  This  will  more  easily  exist  if  on 
changing  his  state  of  life  —  for  example,  by  marriage  —  onq  wishes 
to  continue  in  the  Sodality,  and  there  is  no  other  Sodality  of  Our 
Lady  suitable  to  him  in  that  place.  (Pius  X,  10  May,  1910). 

26.  A  Sodalist  rightly  admitted  into  a  Sodality  remains  always 
a  member  of  it,  unless  he  abandons  it  of  his  own  accord,  or  is 
dismissed  as  unworthy.  Hence,  by  fulfilling  the  conditions  required, 
he  always  participates  in  the  favors,  too,  and  Indulgences.  (Pius  X, 
10  May,  1910). 

27.  A  Sodalist  who  is  absent  for  a  year  or  more  from  the 
place  of  his  Sodality  and  settles  in  another  place  from  which  he 
cannot  attend  the  meetings,  is  —  to  gain  the  Indulgences  —  o- 
bliged  to  enter  a  Sodality  suitable  to  his  circumstances,  in  the  place 


Prayers 


Meetings 


Holy  Souls 


Privileged 

Altar 


Servants 
of  the 
Sodality 


Director 

a 

Member 


Reception 


Sodalist 
always  a 
Sodalist 


Absence 


Approval 


r,  s  •  - 


268*  HOLY  OFFICE,  21  JULY,  19IO  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 

of  his  new  residence,  unless  the  Director  of  this  Sodality  refuses,  or 
there  is  some  other  legitimate  impediment,  as  to  which  the  Director 
of  his  former  Sodality  shall  be  the  judge.  (Pius  X,  10  May,  1910). 

July  21  st.,  1910,  Thursday  in  place  of  Wednesday. 

In  the  General  Meeting  of  the  Holy  Roman  and  Universal  In-  2033 
quisition,  their  Eminences  the  Cardinal  General  Inquisitors  in  mat¬ 
ters  of  faith  and  morals,  having  had  the  above  summary  laid  be¬ 
fore  them  and  having  heard  the  advice  of  the  Reverend  Consultors, 
decreed  to  petition  His  Holiness  for  the  approbation  of  the  said 
Summary. 

The  same  day,  His  Holiness  Pius  X,  by  Divine  Providence 
Pope,  in  the  customary  Audience  granted  the  Reverend  Assessor 
of  the  Holy  Office,  having  heard  the  report  on  the  above  matter, 
approved  the  proposed  Summary,  according  to  the  vote  of  their 
Eminences. 

Aloysius  Giambene, 

Substitute  for  Indulgences. 

Die  30  Novembris,  1910. 

Cum  Suprema  Sacra  Congregatio  Sancti  Officii  praesens  Sum- 
marium  Anglica  lingua  exaratum  cum  originali  Latino  concordare 
repererit,  illud  approbavit  typisque  mandari  permisit. 

Aloisius  Giambene, 

Substitutus  pro  Indulgentiis. 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII. 

No.  140.  31  August,  1910. 

Father  General  Wernz.  Diploma  used  in  erections  and  ag -  2033 
gregations  to  the  prima-primaria. 

This  Diploma  was  printed  on  the  first  page  of  a  large  fo¬ 
lio,  with  the  Summary  of  Indulgences  (pp.  263*,  ff.)  on 
the  fourth  page. 

At  the  corners  of  the  Diploma  are  the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus, 
with  the  inscription  sodalitas  mariana  primae-primariae 
romanae  aggregata,  and  Our  Lady,  with  the  inscrip¬ 
tion  REGINA,  ADVOCATA  ET  MATER. 

These  cuts  are  from  the  two  faces  of  the  medal  of  the  Sodal¬ 
ity,  made  in  the  year  1909  by  Prof.  Chevalier  Francis 
Bianchi,  papal  engraver.  The  design  was  approved  by 


FR.  GKN.  WKRNZ,  31  AUG.,  19IO  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION  269* 


2034 


2025 


the  Father  General ,  and  received  the  Imprimatur  of  the 
Master  of  the  Sacred  Palace  and  of  the  Most  Rev.  Vice¬ 
gerent  of  Rome  8  fuly,  1909. 

The  picture  of  Our  Lady  on  the  obverse  is  the  original  pic¬ 
ture  of  the  prima-primaria.  For  the  reverse  was  chosen 
the  Holy  Name  of  Jesus ,  to  express  the  purpose  of  the 
Sodality  of  Our  Lady  —  through  mary  to  jesus.  The 
inscription  around  the  figure  of  Our  Lady  is  from  the 
Act  of  Consecration  of  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

PRAEPOSITUS  GENERALIS  SOCIETATIS  JESU 

Universis  et  singulis  praesentes  nostras  litteras  inspecturis  salutem 
in  eo  qui  est  vera  et  aeterna  salus 

Non  solum  ratio,  sed  usus  etiam  atque  experientia  semper  osten- 
dit  piorum  hominum  Sodalitates,  praesertim  sub  Beatissimae  Vir- 
ginis  Mariae  tutela  institutas,  magnam  habere  vim  ad  pietatem  au- 
gendam,  turn  ob  peculiare  ac  certum  ipsius  Dei  Matris  patrocinium, 
turn  etiam  ob  proprias,  quae  in  ipsis  esse  solent,  virtutis  ac  reli- 
gionis  exercitationes,  turn  denique  ob  mutuum  exemplum,  quod  qui- 
dem  valde  efficax  esse  solet  ad  hominum  animos  in  omnem  partem 
facile  ac  suaviter  impellendos.  Hanc  ob  causam,  cum  Societas  nostra 
omnibus  quae  suo  Instituto  conveniunt  rationibus  proximorum  sa¬ 
lutem  ac  perfectionem  in  spiri  tu  juvare  ac  promovere  cum  Dei  ope 
studeret,  ne  hanc  quidem,  cujus  efficaciam  experta  est,  omittendam 
putavit. 

Quare  cum  Gregorio  felicis  recordationis  Papae  XIII  per  P.  Clau-  Gregory  XTTT 
dium  Aquavivam,  antecessorem  Nostrum,  expositum  esset,  Romae  in 
Collegio  nostrae  Societatis  institutam  jampridem  esse  Sodalitatem 
scholarium  sub  titulo  Virginis  Annuntiatae,  cujus  deinceps  exem¬ 
plum  secuta  juventus  quae  in  variis  Collegiorum  nostrorum  scholis 
erudiebatur,  eandem  formam  easdemque  pietatis  exercitationes  ma¬ 
gno  suo  bono  arripuisset;  ac  proinde  operae  pretium  videri  ut,  quo 
tam  pium  opus  quotidie  magis  promoveretur,  Pontificia  auctoritate 
non  solum  confirmaretur,  sed  etiam  spiritualibus  beneficiis  augeretur: 
placuit  eidem  Gregorio  felicis  recordationis  Papae  XIII,  ut  erat  animo 
ad  divinum  honorem  omni  ex  parte  amplificandum  promptissimo, 
in  hac  quoque  re  ejusdem  Nostri  antecessoris  postulatis  annuere  idque 
Litteris  omnipotentis  dei,  datis  Nonis  Decembris  anni  MDLXXXIV, 
contestari.  In  Collegio  igitur  nostro  Romano  Primariam  Congregatio- 
nem  ex  scholaribus  nostris  externis  sive  ex  aliis  etiam  fidelibus  unam 


Sixtus  V 


270  *  FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  31  AUG.,  I9IO  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION 

sub  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Apostolica  auctori- 
tate  erexit  et  instituit,  eique  varias  Indulgentias  ac  privilegia  ex  Ec- 
clesiae  thesauris  liberaliter  impertiit.  Deinde  Praeposito  vel  Vicario 
Generali,  quemcumque  pro  tempore  esse  contigerit,  potestatem  con¬ 
cessit  ut  in  quibuscumque  aliis  Societatis  nostrae  Collegiis  extra  Urbem 
alias  ejusmodi  Sodalitates  ex  ipsis  scholarum  discipulis  si  ve  ex  aliis 
edam  fidelibus  sub  eodem  titulo  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virgi¬ 
nis,  sine  ullo  tamen  Collegiorum  vel  Ecclesiarum  quae  ad  ea  pertinent 
praejudicio,  erigere  easque  huic  Romanae  uti  Primariae,  tanquam 
membra  capiti,  aggregare  liceat,  ita  ut  iisdem  gratiis,  Indulgentiis, 
peccatorum  remissionibus  ac  facultatibus  fruantur  quibus  ipsa  Pri¬ 
maria.  Quarum  quidem  Congregationum,  tam  Primariae  quam  earum 
quae  ei  aggregatae  sunt,  idem  Gregorius  Societati  nostrae  curam 
ita  commisit  ut  ad  Praepositum  vel  Vicarium  Generalem  spectet, 
per  se  ipsum  vel  per  alium  quemvis  e  Societate  ab  eo  delectum, 
eas  visitare,  et  ad  rectam  earum  administrationem  quaecumque 
decreta  condere,  et  quae  jam  condita  sunt  expendere,  quin  etiam 
deinceps,  pro  rerum  ac  temporum  conditione,  ut  in  Domino  judica- 
verit,  immutare,  corrigere  et  reformare. 

Deinde  felicis  recordationis  Sixtus  Papa  V,  ipse  quoque  praecipuo  2026 
divini  cultus  augendi  studio  accensus,  ejusdem  Nostri  antecessoris  sup- 
plicationibus  benigne  annuens,  Litteris  superna  dispositione,  datis 
Nonis  Januarii,  anno  MDLXXXVII,  facultatem  et  Litteras  supra- 
dictas  Gregorii  XIII,  sui  Praedecessoris,  ita  extendit  concessitque 
et  indulsit  ut  similiter  Praepositus  seu  Vicarius  Generalis  nostrae 
Societatis  pro  tempore  existens,  tam  in  Urbe  quam  extra  earn  per 
universum  orbem,  non  solum  unam,  sed  etiam  plures  Sodalitates, 
sive  scholarium  tantum  sive  aliorum  fidelium  dumtaxat  sive  utrorum- 
que  simul,  tam  sub  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  Annuntiatae  quam  alio 
quocumque  titulo  et  invocatione,  in  singulis  Societatis  nostrae  Eccle- 
siis,  Domibus  et  Collegiis,  auctoritate  Apostolica,  erigere  et  instituere, 
illasque  Primariae  Sodalitati  praedictae  aggregare,  eisdemque  So- 
dalitatibus  atque  earum  Sodalibus,  scholaribus,  et  non  scholaribus, 
omnes  et  singulas  plenarias  vel  alias  Indulgentias  et  peccatorum 
remissiones  vel  relaxationes,  necnon  exemptiones,  immunitates  cae- 
terasque  facultates,  indulta  et  privilegia,  spiritualia  et  temporalia, 
dictae  Primariae  et  singulis  aliis  Sodalitatibus  sic  aggregatis  vel 
aggregandis  concessa  et  concedenda  perpetuo  communicare  possit. 

Idem  Summus  Pontifex,  Litteris  romanum  decet,  datis  die  2027 
XXIX  Septembris,  anno  MDLXXXVII,  omnem  dubitandi  materiam 
circa  praemissa  quomolibet  insurgentem  tollere  cupiens,  eidem  Prae¬ 
posito  seu  Vicario  Generali  facultatem  omnimodam  concessit  ut 
Congregation es,  unam  vel  plures,  dictarum  personarum  in  singulis 


2028 


2029 


2030 


2031 


FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  31  AUG.,  I91O  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION  27 1  * 

Collegiis,  Domibus  seu  Seminariis  vel  locis  sub  directione,  gubernio, 
dministratione  vel  institutione  Societatis  Jesu  seu  illius  personarum 
existentibus  vel  ab  ea  dependentibus,  sub  quovis  titulo  seu  invo¬ 
cation,  modo  praemisso,  etiam  de  novo,  erigere  et,  postquam 
erectae  fuerint,  et  etiam  alias  erectas  eidem  Primariae  Congrega* 
tioni  aggregare,  necnon  illis  omnes  gratias,  Indulgentias,  etiam  pie- 
narias,  privilegia  et  immunitates  et  indulta  eidem  Primariae  con¬ 
cessa  et  in  posterum  concedenda  communicare  et  singulas  Litteras 
praedictas  et  in  eis  contenta  quaecumque  ad  Congregationes  in 
Seminariis  aliisque  locis  sub  directione,  gubernio,  administratione 
vel  institutione  ejusdem  Societatis  seu  illius  personarum  existen¬ 
tibus  vel  ab  eis  quomodolibet  dependentibus  extendit. 

Praeterea  felicis  recordationis  Clemens  Papa  VIII,  Litteris  cum  Clement  VIII 
sicut  nobis,  datis  die  XXX  Augusti,  anno  MDCII,  ita  extendit  easdem 
facultates  ad  Congregationes  apud  quascumque  Societatis  nostrae 
Residentias,  ut  vocant,  erectas  et  in  posterum  erigendas  ut  idem 
Praepositus  seu  Vicarius  Generalis  etiam  illas  aggregare  Primariae 
illisque  Indulgentias  et  gratias  eidem  Congregationi  Primariae  con- 
cessas  communicare  possit. 

Postea  concessionem  dementis  VIII  bonae  memoriae  Grego-  Gregory  XV 
rius  Papa  XV,  Litteris  alias  pro  parte,  datis  die  XV  Aprilis, 
anno  MDCXXI,  confirmavit  et  facultatem  addidit  Congregationes 
hujusmodi  in  quibusvis  ejusdem  Societatis  Residentiis  seu  illarum 
Ecclesiis  per  universum  orbem  existentibus  erigendi,  et  explicitis 
verbis  simul  decrevit  praedictas  Gregorii  XIII  et  Sixti  V,  Praede- 
cessorum  suorum,  necnon  suas  ipsius  Litteras  sub  Constitutione 
bonae  memoriae  Clementis  Papae  VIII  super  modo  et  forma  Con- 
fraternitates  erigendi  et  aggregandi  minime  comprehendi. 

Quae  omnia  felicis  recordationis  Benedictus  Papa  XIV  confir-  Benedict  XIV 
mavit  et  ampliavit,  prout  in  Litteris  gloriosae  dominae  datis  sub 
Bulla  Aurea  V  Kalendas  Octobres,  MDCCXLVIII,  latius  explicatur, 
quibus  Praedecessorum  suorum  Litteras  omnes  supradictas  integras 
inserere  voluit.  Decrevit  autem  idem  gloriosus  Pontifex  ut,  si  quod 
hujusmodi  Sodalitium  vel  Congregalo  Primariae  aggreganda  titu- 
lum  alicujus  Sancti  vel  cujuslibet  alterius  generis  habeat,  Beatis- 
simam  Virginem  Mariam  in  Patronam  etiam  eligere  ejusdemque 
mysterium  aliquod  seu  festivitatem  pro  titulo,  simul  cum  alio  Pa¬ 
trono  aut  titulo  sibi  alias  electo  seu  deinceps,  si  voluerit,  eligendo, 
assumere  et  retinere  debeat. 

Quo  benevolentiae  suae  atque  amoris  erga  Beatam  Virginem 
Mariam  eximio  testimonio  non  contentus,  idem  Summus  Pontifex  aliis 
Litteris  quo  tibi,  datis  die  Vili  Septembris,  MDCCL1,  Praeposito  Ge¬ 
nerali  et  ejus  successoribus  facultatem  tribuit  omnes  utriusque  sexus 


Leo  XII 


Leo  XIII 


(Erection 

and) 

aggregation 


272  *  FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  31  AUG.,  I9IO  —  DIPLOMA  OF  AGGREGATION 

Congregationes,  Confraternitates  et  Sodalitia  sive  in  Aedibus  sive  in 
Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu  ubique  locorum  canonice  erecta  sive  eri* 
genda  primae-primariae  praefatae  aggregandi,  non  obstantibus  qui* 
buscumque  Apostolici,  sive  pro  particulari  Congregatione  sive 
generaliter  editis,  Constitutionibus  in  contrarium  facientibus. 

Post  haec  bonae  memoriae  Leo  Papa  XII,  Litteris  cum  multa,  2032 
datis  die  XVII  Maji,  MDCCCXXIV,  decrevit  jura  ac  privilegia  olim 
Collegio  nostro  Romano  concessa,  illaque  praesertim  quibus  Con- 
gregationi  Annuntiationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  primae-primariae 
nuncupatae,  aggregare  datum  est,  integre  nobis  perstare. 

Idem  Summus  Pontifex  speciali  Rescripto,  dato  die  VII  Martii,  2033 
MDCCCXXV,  Praepositum  Generalem  facultatibus  necessariis  et 
opportunis  munivit  ut  alias  quascumque  externas  Congregationes 
vel  Sodalitates,  etiam  non  directas  ab  ipsa  Societate,  aggregationem 
tamen  petentes,  primae-primariae  Collegii  Romani  Congregationi 
aggregare  posset. 

Postremo  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster  Leo  Papa  XIII,  Re-  2034 
scripto  Sacrae  Congregationis  Indulgentiarum,  dato  die  XXIII  Junii, 
MDCCCLXXXV,  Praeposito  Societatis  Jesu  Generali  seu  ejus  Vi¬ 
cario  benigne  tribuit  facultatem  etiam  erigendi  ubicumque,  cum 
Ordinarii  consensu,  Congregationes  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  primae- 
primariae  aggregandas,  extendendo  insuper  pristinam  exemptionem 
a  praescriptis  Constitutionis  quaecumque  felicis  recordationis  de¬ 
mentis  Papae  Vili  ad  externas  quoque  Congregationes  Beatae 
Mariae  Virginis  jam  erectas  et  ad  quascumque  Societates,  Con¬ 
fraternitates  seu  Congregationes  Primariae  aggregatas  sive,  cum 
consensu  Ordinarii,  erigendas  et  aggregandas,  eodem  modo  quo 
antea  pro  Congregationibus  vel  Confraternitatibus  constitutis  in 
Societatis  Ecclesiis  et  Domibus  vel  ejusdem  curae  commissis  fuerat 
concessa. 

Quamobrem,  facultatibus  praedictis  ab  Apostolica  Sede  Nobis  2035 
concessis  utentes,  (Here  are  written  the  details  of  the  Sodality,  as 
at  p.  208 *).  Primariae  Congregationi  sub  titulo  Beatae  Mariae  Vir¬ 
ginis  Annuntiatae  et  SS.  Petri  et  Pauli  in  Collegio  Romano  erectae 
aggregamus,  ac  omnia  privilegia,  Indulgentias,  etiam  plenarias,  nec 
non  et  gratias  alias  praedictae  Primariae  vel  aliis,  ut  superius  dictum 
est,aggregatis  Congregationibus  hactenus  concessas  et  in  posterum 
concedendas,  eodem  prorsus  modo  quo  ipsi  Primariae  et  aliis  Congre¬ 
gationibus  concessae  fuerint,  communicamus  et  elargimur  in  nomine 
Sanctissimae  Trinitatis,  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  cujus  divi- 
nam  Majestatem  supplices  oramus  ut  concessionem  hanc  de  cado 
ratam  et  firmam  habere  velit,  ejusdemque  Congregationis  Sodales 


FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  I9IO  —  SPIRITUAL  END.  CONGRESSES  273  * 

caelestium  donorum  accessionibus  augeat  sibique  in  dies  magis 
cantate  conjungat,  ac  denique  etiam  aeternae  gloriae  compotes,  suo 
et  Beatissimae  Virginis,  quam  religiose  coluerint,  perpetuo  dignetur 
aspectu. 

In  quorum  fidem  praesentes  manu  Nostra  subscriptas,  sigillo 
Societatis  nostrae  muniri  jussimus. 

Gratis 

Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu 

Secretarius  Societatis  Jesu 

General  Archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII. 


No.  141.  1910. 

t 

Father  General  Wernz.  The  end  of  the  Sodality  is  spiritual; 
the  means  used  should  be  adapted  to  this  end;  Congresses 
of  Sodalities ,  especially  Directors'  Congresses  of  one  and 
the  same  country ,  are  praised. 

RESPONSA  AD  POSTULATA  PROVINCIAE  AUSTRIAE 

1910 

Ad  Postulatum  I:  De  Conventibus  socialibus  et  de  solem- 
nibus  Congressibus  Congregationum  Marianarum. 

2036  Responsum.  Cum  Societas  Congregationes  intuitu  eorum  quae 
a  Sancto  Patre  nostro  in  Const,  p.  VII,  c.  2,  lit.  D  1  exposita  sunt, 
“  semper  inter  media  fere  praecipua  habuerit  quae  ad  amplificandum 
divinum  cultum  et  ad  animarum  salutem  consequendam  ”  (P.  Retz, 
Select.  Epist.,  p.  108)  juvant,  ita  ut  P.  Vitelleschi  “  vehementer  ” 
hortatus  sit  Superiores  “  ut  in  officiorum  distributione  prima  sit 

2037  Directorum  Congregationum  cura  ”  (Select,  epist.,  p.  78)  ;  hinc  summi 
momenti  est  ut  ad  Congregationes  Marianas  promo vendas  nonnisi 
apta  media  adhibeantur  omniaque  ab  iis  arceantur  quae  genuino 

1  Quia  bonum  quo  universalius  eo  divinius  est,  illi  homines  et  loca 
quae,  cum  profecerint,  in  causa  erunt  ut  bonum  ad  multos  alios,  qui  eorum 
auctoritatem  sequuntur  vel  per  eos  reguntur,  perveniat,  debent  praeferri. 
Sic  vi....  qui,  si  juventur,  ipsi  operarii  esse  ad  alios  juvandos  poterunt,  de¬ 
bent  praeferri. 

18 


Importance 


Means 


Spiritual 

end 


Circumstances 


Congresses 


Directions 


Directors' 

Congresses 


274  w  FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  191O  —  SPIRITUAL  END,  CONGRESSES 

ipsarum  spiritui  nocere  possent.  Quod  ut  fiat,  fundamenti  instar  2038 
semper  habeatur  finem  Congregationum  Marianarum  non  esse  alium 
quam  spiritualem,  atque  totam  vitam  Congregationum,  internam  et 
externam,  ita  moderari  oportere  ut  omnes  experientia  discant  eas 
esse  “  palaestram  Christianae  pietatis  ”,  in  eis  “  fingi  mortalium 
animos,  mores  castigari,  virtutes  imbui ....  novamque  vitae  formam 
indui  ”  (P.  Retz,  Select.  Epist.,  p.  108). 

Quaenam  vero  media,  praeter  pietatis  exercitia,  adhibere  in  2039 
variis  Congregationibus  conveniat,  ad  duplicem  earum  finem  asse- 
quendum  —  videlicet,  suimetipsius  perfectionis  simul  ac  salutis  pro* 
ximorum  —  hoc  magna  ex  parte  pendet  a  temporum,  locorum  ac 
personarum  adjunctis.  Quare  Provincialis  est  ut,  consiliis  Patrum  2040 
in  his  rebus  peritorum  adhibitis,  opportunis  instructionibus  Patres 
Moderatores  juvet  atque  dirigat. 

Ut  vero  et  ego,  secundum  votum  Congregationis  Provincialis,  2041 
judicium  aliquod  ferre  possim  de  iis  quae  hac  in  materia  in  Con¬ 
gregationibus  Marianis  a  Patribus  Provinciae  Austriae'  directis  fiunt, 
velim  ut  Patèr  Provincialis,  re  diligenter  examinata  et  cum  Patribus 
Consultoribus  collata,  mihi  accuratiorem  de  iis  relationem  trans- 
mittat. 

Quod  tandem  Congressi! s  Congregationum  Marianarum  attinet,  2042 
qui  ultimis  temporibus  in  pluribus  regionibus  celebrati  fuerunt, 
constat  eos  jam  a  piae  memoriae  Patre  Martin  approbatos  fuisse,  • 
adjectis  quibusdam  instructionibus  (Litt.  ad  Prov.  Arag.,  21  Aug., 

1903,  6  Jan.,  1904;  Camp.,  4  Jun.,  1904;  Franc.,  2  Sept.,  1904). 

Praeterea,  novum  hoc  unionis  et  mutuae  aedificationis  medium  2043 
summo  applausu  approbatum  est  in  variis  Congressibus  Congrega¬ 
tionum  Marianarum,  verbi  gratia  in  Barcinonensi,  in  Congressu 
Romano  universali;  et  fructus  attulit  optimos. 

Hinc  Congressus  ipsi,  rite  et  cum  prudenti  moderatione  insti-  2044 
tuti,  qui  caeteroquin  nostrorum  temporum  indoli  apprime  conveniunt, 
non  solum  laudandi  a  Nostris  sed  etiam  promovendi  sunt. 

Normae  autem  prae  oculis  habendae  cum  magna  prudentia  a  2045 
Patre  Martin,  piae  memoriae,  traditae  sunt,  nempe  ut  profectus  ani- 
morum  et  solida  pietas  quaeratur,  ne  pecunia  ad  solum  splendorem 
Festi  expendatur,  ut  omnia  tendant  ad  practicos  et  permanentes  ef- 
fectus  consequendos. 

Lau davit  autem  file  speciali  modo  Congressus  Directorum  unius  2046 
ejusdemque  regionis,  in  quibus  unitasi  idiomatis  ex  una  parte,  ex 
altera  vero  affinitas  eorum  quae  sperari  vel  timeri  in  eadem  re¬ 
gione  possunt,  consilia  reddunt  prudentiora  atque  efficaciora. 


General  Archives  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  Vili. 


FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  28  NOV.,  I9IO  —  EUCHARISTIC  SECTIONS  275* 


2047 


2048 


No.  142.  28  November,  1910. 

Letter  of  Father  General  Wernz.  Papal  Blessing  granted 
for  Eucharistic  Sections. 


REVERENDE  IN  CHRISTO  PATER: 
PAX  CHRISTI 


Certo  scio  Reverentiae  Vestrae  non  parvae  consolationi  fore 
quae  sequuntur  audire. 

In  Audientia  die  20  Novembris  currentis  anni  mihi  a  Sanctis- 
simo  Domino  Nostro  benigne  concessa,  narravi  quae  ex  variis  Col¬ 
leges  audiveram,  et  praesertim  ex  Collegio  Pratocanensi  Provinciae 
Missourianae,  de  foedere  quodam  Eucharistico  in  Congregationibus 
nostris  Marianis  vigente.  Retuli  igitur  ad  Sanctissimum  Dominimi 
Nostrum  formata m  esse  inter  Congregationum  Marianarum  Sodales 
in  pluribus  Collegiis  et  Convictibus  Americanis  Sectionem  quam 
vocant  Eucharisticam,  cujus  membra  quotidie,  quantum  possunt, 
Sanctissimo  Missae  Sacrificio  interesse,  Communionem  quotidie  vel 
saltern  ter  in  hebdomada  frequentare,  et  Sanctissimum  Sacramentum 
saltern  semel  unoquoque  die  visitare  suscipiant,  et  reliquos  alumnos 
ad  eosdem  salutares  usus  adducere. 

Haec  cum  audisset  Summus  Pontifex,  non  solum  valde  piacere 
ea  ipsi  monstravit  sed  etiam  specialem  Benedictionem  Apostolicam 
ad  omnes  ac  singulos  dictae  Sectionis  Sodales  et  ad  Congregationum 
istarum  Marianarum  Directores  impertiit.  Quam  peto  ut  Reverenda 
Vestra  adeo  ex  corde  datam  omnibus  quorum  interest  significet. 

Commendo  me  Sanctis  Sacrifices. 


Eucharistic 

Sections 


Papal 

Blessing 


Reverentiae  Vestrae 
Servus  in  Christo, 
Franciscus  Xav.  Wernz, 
Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu. 


Romae,  die  28  Novembris,  1910. 

General  Archives  s.  j.,  Reg.  Epist.  Miss. 


FR.  GEN.  WERNZ,  8  DEC.,  I9IO  —  APPROBATION  OF  RULES 


276  * 


No.  143.  8  December,  1910. 

Father  General  Wernz.  Approbation  of  Common  Rules. 


DECRETUM 

Franciscus  Xaverius  Wernz 
Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu 

N 

Auctoritate  Nobis  a  Sumrao  Pontifice  Gregorio  XIII  Constitu-  2049 
tione  oMNiPOTENTis  dei  die  5  Decembris,  1584,  collata,  et  a  Sixto  V, 
Clemente  VIII,  Gregorio  XV,  Benedicto  XIV,  Clemente  XIII, 
Leone  XII  et,  Leone  XIII  extensa  et  confirmata,  qua  Congregatio- 
num  sive  Sodalitatum  Marianarum  regulas  condere  atque  conditas 
pro  rerum  et  temporum  conditione  immutare,  corrigere  et  refor¬ 
mare  valemus,  regulas  sequentes,  ex  regulis  communibus  quas  Prae- 
decessores  Nostri  P.  Aquaviva,  anno  1587,  et  P.  Beckx,  anno  1855, 
condiderunt,  excerptas,  et  a  Predecessore  Nostro  P.  Martin,  anno  1905, 
statutas,  nuper  autem  ad  nova  Sanctae  Sedis  Decreta  et  ad  presen- 
tium  temporum  conditionem  diligenter  exactas  et  a  Nobis  revisas, 
denuo  approbamus  atque  sancimus,  et  eas,  salva  approbatione  re-  2050 
gularum  pro  certa  personarum  classe  vel  pro  particolari  regione  a 
Praeposito  Generali  concessa  vel  concedenda,  declaramus  et  decer* 
nimus  esse  regulas  communes  pro  usu  omnium  Congregationum 
sive  Sodalitatum  Marianarum  in  Domibus  et  Ecclesiis  Societatis 
Iesu  erectarum. 

In  quorum  fidem  has  litteras,  manu  Nostra  subscriptas,  sigillo 
Societatis  nostrae  muniri  jussimus. 

Romae,  die  festo  Immaculatae  Conceptionis  Beatae  Virginis  Ma- 
riae,  8  Decembris,  1910. 

Franciscus  Xav.  Wernz, 

Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu. 

General  Archives,  s.  j.,  Instit.  36.  VIII. 


RULES,  I9IO  —  END,  NATURE 


277  * 


No.  144.  8  December,  1910. 

Father  General  Wernz.  Common  Rules  of  the  Sodality. 

2051  The  following  Common  Rules  bind ,  of  tfiemselves ,  only  the 
Sodalities  which  exist  in  Jesuit  Houses  or  Churches , 
However ,  the  nature  and  aim ,  the  manner  of  proceeding 
and  the  practices  of  the  Sodality  are  excellently  shown 
in  them ,  so  that  they  may  well  serve  as  a  mirror  for  all 
Sodalities  even  outside  of  Jesuit  Houses  and  Churches . 
Besides ,  with  a  few  changes  in  Rules  2 ,  15,  16,  rj  and 
69  —  ac  will  be  seen  in  the  footnotes  —  they  con  be  pro¬ 
posed  to  the  Ordinary  for  his  approval. 


REGULAE  COMMUNES  CONGREGATIONUM  MARIANARUM 
IN  DOMIBUS  ET  ECCLESIIS  SOCIETATIS  JESU  ERECTARUM 

TITULUS  PRIMUS 

De  fine  et  natura  Congregationum  Marianarum 

2052  i*  Congregationes  Marianae,  a  Societate  Jesu  insti  tu  tae  et  a 

Sancta  Sede  approbatae,  sunt  associationes  religiosae  quae  ordi- 
nantur  ad  fovendam  in  membris  suis  ardentissimam  devotionem, 
reverentiam  et  amorem  filialem  erga  Beatam  Virginem  Mariam,  et 
ope  hujus  devotionis  et  tam  bonae  Matris  patrocinio  ad  reddendos 
fideles  sub  ipsius  nomine  congregates  bonos  Christianos,  qui  sin¬ 
cere  satagant  se  in  suo  quisque  statu  santificare,  et  enixe  curent, 
quantum  eorum  conditio  socialis  permittit,  ut  salvent  et  sanctificent 
alios  et  defendant  Jesu  Christi  Ecclesiam  contra  impiorum  homi- 
nurn  impetus.  s 

2053  2.  Facultas  erigendi  Congregationes  Marianas  in  Domibus  et 
Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu,  aggregandi  eas  ad  primam-primariam  Ro- 
manam  et  communicandi  illis  Indulgentias  et  privilegia  ipsi  a  Ro¬ 
manis  Pontificibus  concessa  pertinet  exclusive,  juxta  Consti tutiones 
Apostolicas,  ad  Admodum  Reverendum  Praepositum  Generalem 

vel  Vicarium  Generalem  ejusdem  Societatis  I. 

ft 

1  For  Sodalities  outside  of  the  Houses  and  Churches  of  the  Society  of 

Jesus ,  must  be  added:  Facultas  autem  erigendi  has  Congregationes  extra  Do- 

. 


End, 

nature 


Erection 


Patrons 


Classes 


Meetings 

when 


Exercises 


278*  RULES,  I9IO  —  EXERCISES  IN  COMMON 

3.  Quum  Beatissima  Virgo  Maria  harum  Sodalitatum  Patrona  2054 
principalis  sit,  quemadmodum  ex  communi  earum  nomine  patet, 
omnibus  illis  ut  Patrona  primaria  agnoscenda  est,  cujus  aliquod 
mysterium  vel  nomen  pro  titulo  sumi  debet.  Attamen,  si  libet,  huic 
titulo  primario  alius  Patroni  cujuspiam  secundarii  addi  potest. 

4.  Quamvis  Sodalitates  Marianae  pro  omni  classe  fidelium  in-  2055 
stitutae  sint,  convenit  tamen  cum  constitutione  earum  organica  et 
juvat  ad  fines  earum  efficacius  obtinendos,  ut  instituantur  aliae  pro 
aliis  personarum  classibus  quae  aetate,  statu  vel  conditione  sunt 
diversae,  ita  nempe  ut  habeantur  Sodalitates  puerorum,  juvenum, 
virorum,  studentium,  opificum,  etc. 


TITULUS  SECUNDUS 

( 

De  Exercitationibus  communibus 
Congregationum  Marianarum 


5.  Sodalitates  Marianae  suos  conventus  agere  debent  saltern  2056 
semel  in  hebdomada,  die  et  hora  determinata  in  regulis  suis  vel  a 
particulari  consuetudine.  Si  nihil  speciale  obest,  expedit  ut  conven¬ 
tus  generalis  Sodalitatis  habeatur  singulis  diebus  Dominicis;  immo 
sine  distinctione  quovis  die  festo  ex  praecepto.  Conventus  ejusmodi  2057 
non  debent  omitti  diebus  statutis  nisi  ob  rationes  omnino  singula¬ 
rs,  neque  interrumpi  mensibus  aestivis,  nisi  ob  absentiam  Sodalium 

vel  propter  aliam  causam  quae  ne  conventus  fiant  ilio  tempore 
prohibeat. 

6.  Ordinariae  exercitationes  horum  conventum  hae  essesolent:  2058 

Invocatio  Spiritus  Sancti  per  hymnum  veni  creator;  2059 

Lectio  libri  alicuius  pii  per  decern  vel  quindecim  minuta,  2060 

dum  Sodales  congregentur  ; 

Ubi  mos  est,  renuntiatio  Sanctorum  et  diarii  ecclesiastici  pro  2061 
singulis  hebdomadis  ex  Calendario,  quod  sit  ad  communem  usum 
vel  ad  proprium  harum  Congregationum  approbatum; 

Cantus  Matutini  aut  Vesperarum  Officii  parvi  Beatae  Mariae  2062 
Virginis,  prout  Congregatio  convenit  mane  aut  vespere.  Substitui 
autem  potest  recitatio  vel  cantus  etiam  alterius  cujuspiam  Beatae 
Virginis  Mariae  Officii. 

mos  et  Ecclesias  supradictas  proprio  jure  ad  Ordinarium  loci  pertinet. 

Quo  tamen  consentiente,  potest  etiam  Praepositus  Generalis  Societatis  Jesu 
Congregationes  illas  erigere.  Qui  solus  habet  potestatem  easdem  ad 
PRiMAM-PRiMARiAM  aggregandi  vel  non  aggregandi. 


RULES,  igiO  —  EXERCISES  IN  COMMON  279* 

2063  Exhortatio  brevis  a  Directore  habita  de  rebus  ad  profectum 
spiritualem  Sodalium  pertinentibus; 

2064  Finis  imponetur  per  recitationem  Litaniarum  Lauretanarum, 
vel  per  aliquas  preces  ad  Patronum  secundarium  Sodalitatis,  vel 
alias  quas  consuetudo  statuerit. 

2065  7.  Praeter  dictos  conventus  ordinarios,  debent  Sodalitates  Ma- 
rianae  edam  alias  exercitationes  religiosas  extraordinarias  cele¬ 
brare,  quales  sunt  Communiones  Generales,  Exercitia  Spiritualia 
S.  Ignatii  et  Festa  solemnia  Patronorum  ciijusque  propriorum. 

2066  8.  Communio  Generalis  Sodalium  celebrabitur  semel  in  mense 
die  fixo  vel  in  Festo  aliquo  solemni  Domini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi 
vel  Beatissimae  Virginis  Mariae,  si  non  sint  rationes  speciales  pro 
alio  die. 

2067  Haec  exercitatio  potest  reduci  ad  Missam  cum  praeparatione 
ad  Communionem  et  gratiarum  actione  et,  si  ita  fert  usus,  lectio- 
nem  diarii  ecclesiastici  pro  sequenti  hebdomada,  cantum  antipho- 
nae  salve  regina,  vel  alias  breves  preces  in  laudem  Beatissimae 
Virginis  Mariae. 

2068  9.  Exercitia  Spiritualia  fient  quotannis  per  aliquot  dies  et  ter- 
minabuntur  Communione  Generali.  Director  cujusque  Sodalitatis, 
juxta  circumstantias  notatu  dignas,  assignabit  tempus  quando  Exer¬ 
citia  celebrabuntur,  durationem  eorum  et  horarium.  Nihilominus 
prae  oculis  haberi  debet  ordinarie  Quadragesimale  tempus  esse 

2069  optimum.  Maxime  fructuosus  sane  modus  Exercitia  Spiritualia  fa- 
ciendi  est  seorsim  a  mundo  et  ab  amicis  vacare  iis  quae  clausa 

2°7°  dicuntur.  Quod  si  fieri  nequeat,  neque  edam  totus  dies  ipsis  dari 
possit,  juvat  ut  sex  dies  durent,  cum  duobus  saltern  secessibus  quo- 
tidie,  mane  uno,  altero  vespere  vel  noctu,  distributis  inter  princi- 
palia  exercitia  lectionis  spiritualis,  meditationum,  exhortationum, 
Missae  et  Rosarii. 

2071  10.  Sodalitatibus  celebranda  sunt  quotannis  cum  religiosa  ali- 

2072  qua  solemnitate  Festa  sua  titularia.  Bene  esset,  ad  majorem  lau¬ 
dem  et  gloriam  Beatissimae  Virginis  Mariae,  Patronae  principalis, 
praemittere  ejus  Festo  novendiales  preces  vel  devotum  etiam  tri- 

2073  duum.  In  Congregationibus  quarum  Patronus  secundarius  est 
S.  Aloysius,  et  etiam  in  aliis,  solet  Sanctus  Juvenis  pia  praxi  Sex 
Dominicarum  honorari. 

2074  11.  Fiant  haec  Festa  solemniter,  et  in  genere  omnes  actus 
publici  ea  pompa  celebrentur  quam  facultates  facile  permittant, 
quaeque  conveniat  cum  Sodalium  conditione  sociali,  semper  vitando 
vanam  ostentationem,  quae,  tantum  abest  ut  finem  Sodalitatis  pro- 
prium  promoveat,  ut  potius  multum  earn  in  spiritu  debilitet. 


Extraordinary 

meetings 


General 

Communion 


Retreat 


Titular 

Feasts 


Celebration 


28o* 


RULES,  19IO  —  SECTIONS,  ACADEMIES,  GOVERNMENT 


Works 


Sections 


Academies 


General’s 

powers 


TITULUS  TERTIUS 

De  Sectionibus  et  Academiis 


12.  Quum  Sodalitates  Marianae  id  intendant  ut  maximam  quam  2075 
possunt  sanctitatem  Sodalibus  suis  procurent  et  ut  ad  multos  alios 
influxum  suum  salutarem  extendant  ad  animarum  bonum,  necesse 

est  ut  satagant  fovere  variis  modis  pietatem  in  Sodalibus  et  indu¬ 
cere  illos  ad  exercenda  opera  caritatis  erga  proximum.  Haec  opera  2076 
erunt  potissimum  Doctrinae  Christianae  instructio,  visitationes  ae- 
grotorum  in  hospitalibus  et  eorum  qui  in  carceribus  detinentur  — 
quibus  operibus  magno  zelo  sese  dedicarunt  antiquae  Congrega- 
tiones  —  vel  alia  similia,  prout  necessitates  temporis  moderni  in 
variis  locis  requirent. 

13.  His  operibus  bene  exercendis  conveniet,  si  numerus  et  qua-  2077 
litas  Sodalium  id  permittit,  sectiones  particulares  effingere  et  di- 
stribuere,  cum  forma  et  vita  propria,  quamvis  semper  subordinatas 
auctoritati  quae  Congregationem  gubernat. 

14.  Est  etiam  valde  conforme  primitivis  Congregationum  Ma-  2078 
rianarum  institutis  ut  sint  in  iis,  praesertim  si  ex  studentibus  con¬ 
stant,  una  vel  plures  Academiae  in  quibus  juvenes  se  exerceant 

in  laboribus  scientificis,  litterariis,  artisticis  vel  oeconomicis,  ad  ma¬ 
joretti  in  suis  cuj  usque  studiis  vel  professione  profectum  et  ad  ac- 
quirendam,  sub  directione  personarum  competentium,  rectam  judi- 
candi  normam  in  quaestionibus  quae  sunt  cum  fide  et  cum  moribus 
Catholicis  connexae. 


TITULUS  QUARTUS 

De  Gubernatione  Congregationum  Marianarum 


15.  Congregationum  Marianarum  erectarum  in  quibuscumque  2079 
Domibus  vel  Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu  gubernatio  suprema  pertinet  ad 
Admodum  Reverendum  Praepositum  Generalem  vel  Vicarium  Gene- 
ralem  ejusdem  Societatis,  juxta  Constitutionem  omnipotentis  dei  Gre- 
gorii  XIII,  confirma  tarn  et  ampliatam  aliis  deinde  Consti  tutionibus 
Apostolicis.  Hujus  auctoritatis  vi,  Admodum  Reverendus  Pater  Gene- 
ralis  potest  facere  et  edere  statuta,  constitutiones  et  decreta  pro  Con¬ 
gregationum  directione,  examinare  et  approbare  ilia  quae  alii,  ipso 


RULES,  1910  —  GOVERNMENT 


281  * 


jubente,  fecerint,  et  moderari,  corrigere  vel  de  novo  facere  ilia,  quan- 
documque  judicaverit  expedire  J. 

2080  16.  Juxta  Constitutionem  Benedicti  XIV  laudabile  romano- 
rum  pontificum,  Directores  particulares,  a  Praeposito  Generali  in 
Domibus  vel  Ecclesiis  Societatis  Jesu  constituti,  plena  facultate  gau- 
dent  in  omnibus  quae  pertinent  ad  regimen,  gubernium  et  admini- 
strationem,  tarn  spiritualem  quam  temporalem,  suarum  Sodalitatum, 
ita  ut  possint  —  modo  praesentia  statuta  generalia  non  tangant  — 
illas  regulas,  statuta  et  decreta  particularia  statuere  quae  in  pru¬ 
denza  sua  crediderint  opportuna,  sicut  etiam  quae  statuerint  va¬ 
riare  et  penitus  mutare,  quin  sit  necessarium  in  ullo  casu  senten 
tiam  vel  consensum  Sodalium  obtinere  vel  petere. 

2081  17.  Facultas  constituendi  Directores  Congregationum  expressa 
dispositione  Admodum  Reverendi  Patris  Praepositi  Generalis  collata 

2082  est  Praepositis  Provincialibus  et  Missionum  Superioribus.  Superio¬ 
rs  locales  Societatis  gaudent  erga  Sodalitates  in  suis  Domibus 
vel  Ecclesiis  erectas  eisdem  facultatibus  quibus  ipsi  Directores, 
quorum  in  locum  praeterea  possunt  ob  justas  rationes  alios  ad 
tempus  subdelegare  2. 

2083  18.  Ad  adjuvandum  Patrem  Directorem  in  gubernio  et  admi- 
nistratione  Sodalitatis  existit  coetus  Sodalium,  ordinarie  constans 
Praefecto,  duobus  Assistentibus,  Secretario,  sex  vel  pluribus  Con- 
sultoribus,  Instructore  Candidatorum  et  Depositario.  Hi  vocantur 

2084  Officiales  Majores  et  soli  constituunt  Consilium  gubernii.  Quando 
circumstantiae  id  suadent,  Director  instituet  Vice-Officiales,  Vice- 
Secretarium,  Vice-Instructorem,  Vice-Depositarium,  vel  alios  prorsus 
novos,  et  potest  dare  etiam  Sodalibus  qui  haec  officia  gerunt  Offi- 
cialium  Majorum  quali tatem. 

2085  19-  Officiales  Minores,  quales  sunt  Sacristani,  Punctatores,  Bi- 
bliothecarii  et  Lectores,  muneribus  variis  funguntur  pure  executi- 

2086  vis,  quamvis  aliqua  eorum  magni  momenti  practici  sint.  Haec  offi¬ 
cia  constituuntur  majori  vel  minori  numero  secundum  cujusque  Con¬ 
gregations  necessitatem. 

2087  20.  Nominatio  Officialium  Minorum  a  libera  Patris  Directoris 

2088  electione  pendebit.  Quoad  membra  Consilii  vel  Officiales  Majores, 
in  Congregationibus  in  quibus  non  solent  etiam  illi  a  Directore  li- 


Director’s 

powers 


Nomination 

of 

Director 


Council 


Minor 

Officers 


Election 


1  To  be  added  for  Sodalities  outside  the  Society  :  In  aliis  Domibus  et 
Ecclesiis  Congregationes  Marianae  ab  Ordinario  loci  dependent  turn  quoad 
regularum  approbationem  turn  quoad  administrationem  spiritualem  et  tem¬ 
poralem  turn  quoad  visitationem  canonicam. 

2  To  be  added  for  Sodalities  outside  the  Society:  Jus  Directores  Con¬ 
gregationum  Marianarum  quae  ab  Ordinario  loci  dependent  nominandi 
ad  Ordinarium  pertinet. 


282  * 


RULES,  I91O  —  ADMISSION,  EXCLUSION 


Election 

when 

Powers 

of 

Officers 


Candidates 

Probation 

Days 

Vote 


bere  designari,  et  propter  graves  rationes  non  videtur  convenire 
ut  hujusmodi  mos  introducatur,  eligentur  majori  suffragiorum  nu¬ 
mero  a  Sodalibus  externis  a  Directore  separatim  pro  unoquoque 
officio  formatis.  In  Congregationibus  quae  prima  vice  instituuntur, 
una  vel  altera  praxis  assumetur  prout  prudentia  suaserit,  attentis 
circumstantiis,  ad  majorem  Congregationis  prosperitatem.  Relinqui-  3089 
tur  tamen  liberum  etiam  alio  modo  uti  Officiales  turn  Majores  turn 
Minores  eligendi,  si  quando,  attentis  circumstantiis  et  Congrega¬ 
tionis  Marianae  fine,  alius  tandem  praeferendus  videatur. 

21.  Officia  reno  vari  solent  semel  in  anno,  tempore  in  regulis  2090 
vel  in  consuetudine  particulari  statuto.  Officiis  extra  hoc  tempus  2091 
vacantibus  eodem  modo  ac  supra  providebitur. 

22.  Officiales  Consilii,  sicut  etiam  Officiales  Minores,  suis  quis-  2093 
que  facultatibus  gaudent  eo  gradu  iisque  conditionibus  quibus  Di¬ 
rector  eas  ipsis  communicaverit.  Cujus  auctoritati  manent  subjecti 

tarn  individue  quam  collective,  in  munerum  suorum  exercitio. 


TITULUS  QUINTUS 

De  Admissione  et  Exclusione  Sodalium 

23.  Quicumque  cupit  Congregationem  Marianam  ingredi  peti-  2093 
tionem  suam  ad  Directorem  diriget.  Qui  solus  habet  auctoritatem 
admittendi.  Ad  petendam  admissionem  suam  utetur,  si  potest,  ope 
alicujus  Sodalis  qui  ipsum  proponat.  Candidatus  debet  esse  prae-  2094 
sertim  moribus  irreprehensibilis,  eas  conditiones  habere  aetatis, 
status,  professionis,  etc.,  quae  in  Sodalitate  quam  petit  requiruntur, 

et  firmi  ter  statuere  fideliter  se  adimpleturum  esse  regulas. 

24.  Admissionem  definitivam  praecedet  tempus  probationis,  2095 
quod  non  minus  durabit  quam  duos  menses.  Quo  tempore  Candi¬ 
datus  obligatus  erit  ad  implenda  omnia  prorsus  officia  quae  Soda- 
litas  membris  suis  imponit.  Qui  ex  alia  Congregatione  venit  potest  2096 
statim  admitti,  si  litteras  patentes  praebet  a  Directore  Sodalitatis 
unde  venit  signatas,  in  quibus  testimonium  fertur  morum  ipsius  bo- 
norum  et  ordinariae  praesentiae  in  exercitationibus  illius  Sodalitatis. 

Qui  non  venit  directe  ab  alia  Sodalitate,  quamvis  antea  Sodalis  fuerit,  2097 
probationem  subibit  magis  vel  minus  longam  judicio  Directoris. 

25.  Admissio  solemnis  novorum  Sodalium  fiet  bis  vel  saepius  2°98 
in  anno,  in  Festis  titularibus  Sodalitatis  vel  in  aliis  Festis  princi- 
palibus  Beatissimae  Virginis. 

26.  Quando  appropinquat  tempus  admissionis  solemnis  Candi-  2099 
datorum,  Director  proponat  Consilio  nomina  eorum  qui,  ipsius  ju- 


2100 


2101 


2102 


2103 


2104 

!  • . 


2105 


5* 

i 


RULES,  1910  —  ADMISSION,  EXCLUSION  283* 


dicio,  possent  admitti,  et  jubeat  Officiales  Consilii  candide  senten- 
tiam  suam  proferre  et  opponere  quae  forte  adsunt  contra  admissionem 
propositam.  Attends  observationibus  a  Consilio  factis,  Director, 
prout  expedire  judicaverit,  de  unoquoque  decernet  utrum  sit  inter 
Sodales  admittendus  an  diuturniori  tempore  probandus  an  a  Soda- 
litate  penitus  excludendus. 

27.  Solemnis  receptio  Sodalium  celebrabitur  in  plena  Sodali- 
tate,  caeremoniae  ipsi  prope  Directorem  recipientem  immediate  ad- 
stantibus  Praefecto,  Secretario  et  Instructore. 

Novi  Sodales  ad  altare  procedent  quando  a  Secretario  voca- 
buntur  et  genibus  flexis  Actum  Consecrationis  Beatissimae  Virgini 
recitabunt,  unum  ex  sequentibus: 


Ceremonies 


ACTUS  CONSECRATIONIS  S.  JOANNIS  BERCHMANS 

Sancta  Maria,  Mater  Dei  et  Virgo,  ego,  N.  N.,  te  eligo  hodie  in  Do- 
minam,  Patronam  et  Advocatàm  meam,  et  firmiter  statuo  et  propono  me 
nunquam  te  derelicturum,  neque  unquam  contra  te  dicturum  quidquam 
vel  facturum  neque  permissurum  unquam  ut  ab  aliis  quidquam  contra 
tuum  honorem  fiat.  Recipe  me  igitur,  adjuro  te,  in  servum  tuum  per- 
petuum,  assistas  mihi  in  omnibus  actionibus  meis,  neque  derelinquas 
me  in  hora  mortis  meae.  Amen. 

ACTUS  CONSECRATIONIS  S.  FRANCISCI  SALESII 

Sanctissima  Virgo  et  Mater  Dei  Maria,  ego,  N.  N.,  licet  qui  tibi 
serviam  indignissimus,  motus  tamen  tua  admirabili  pietate  et  impulsus 
tibi  serviendi  desiderio,  eligo  te  hodie  coram  Angelo  meo  tutelari  et 
curia  coelesti  universa  in  Dominam,  Advocatam  et  Matrem,  firmiterque 
propono  me  tibi  semper  in  posterum  famulaturum,  et  quantum  in  me 
erit  curaturum  ut  ab  omnibus  tibi  fideliter  serviatur.  Te  igitur,  piissima 
Mater,  per  Jesu  Christi  sanguinem  pro  me  sparsum  oro  atque  obsecro» 
ut  me  in  clientum  tuorum  numerum  atque  in  servum  perpetuum  reci- 
pere  digneris.  Adsis  mihi  in  omnibus  actionibus  meis,  gratiamque  im- 
petres  ut  ita  me  verbo,  opere  et  cogitatione  geram  ut  nunquam  nec 
tuos  nec  sanctissimi  Filii  tui  oculos  offendam.  Recorderis  mei  nec  de- 
seras  me  in  hora  mortis.  Amen. 

Deinde  Pater  Director,  vel  alius  Sacerdos  ab  eo  delegatus,  im* 
ponet  illis  numisma  Congregationis  cum  formula  consueta,  et  eos 
declarabit  admissos  esse,  dicens: 

.  FORMULA  ADMISSION  IS 

Ego,  ex  auctoritate  mihi  legitime  collata,  vos  in  Sodalitatem  Bea¬ 
tissimae  Virginis  (tituli  primarii)  et  (tituli  secundarii)  recipio  atque  om¬ 
nium  Indulgentiarum  primae-primariae  Romanae  et  nostrae  con- 


Essentials 


Exclusion 


Obbligation 

of 

Rules 


284*  RULES,  I9IO  —  COMMON  DUTIES 

cessarum  participes  efficio.  Et  nunc  quidem  nomina  vestra  referentur 
in  album  Congregationis;  in  aeternum  vero  scripta  sint  in  coelis. 

Formula  testimonii  receptionis  haec  est: 

FORMULA  TESTIMONII  RECEPTIONIS  2I06 

Hoc  nostrarum  litterarum  testimonio  constare  volumus  dilectum 

in  Christo  fratrem .  die .  anno .  in  Sodalem 

Congregationis  'genus  personarum)  sub  titulo  (primario)  et  (secundario) 
fuisse  cooptatum,  ut  propterea  omnes  Indulgentias,  favores,  gratias  ac 
privilegia  quibus  Sodales  alii  jam  confirmati  fruuntur,  obtinere  possit 
et  valeat,  et  cum  ex  hac  vita  migraverit,  omnibus  quae  defunctis  So- 
dalibus  adhiberi  solent  suffragiis  ab  hac  nostra  juvari  debeat. 

Datum  ex  eadem  Deiparae  Virginis  Congregatone  die  et  anno 
quibus  supra. 

-  Director 

Praefectus  A  Secretis 

Inscriptio  nominum  novorum  Sodalium  in  libro  Congregationis  2107 
numquam  omittatur. 

28.  Director  Sodalitatis  potest  in  casibus  particularibus  a  for-  2108 
malitatibus  praescriptis  pro  admissione  dispensare.  Est  enim  in  ri-  2109 
gore  sufficiens  ad  validitatem  ejus  ut  tam  ille  qui  habet  potestatem 
admittendi  quam  ille  qui  est  admittendus  manifestent  formalem  suam 
voluntatem  aliquo  signo  externo. 

29.  In  Sodalitatem  unius  classis  vel  conditionis  personarum  2110 
nequit  quisquam  alterius  classis  vel  conditionis  admitti,  nisi  Dire¬ 
ctor  aliter  justa  de  causa  judicaverit. 

30.  Sodales  semel  rite  admissi  in  Sodalitatem  aliquam  semper  2111 
ejusdem  membra  remanent,  nisi  sponte  earn  deserant  aut  indigni  di- 
mittantur. 

31.  Excludetur  a  Sodalitate  quicumque  Sodalis  vel  Candidatus  2112 
notabiliter  defecerit  sive  in  officiis  generalibus  boni  Christiani  sive 

in  particularibus  quae  in  regulis  imponuntur.  Exclusio  semper  de-  2113 
cernetur  a  Directore,  qui  praevie  consult  Consilium  in  casibus 
specialis  difficultatis. 


TITULUS  SEXTUS 

De  Officiis  communibus  omnium  Sodalium 

32.  Quanquam  regulae  Sodalitatis  non  obligant  ex  sese  sub  3114 
reatu  peccati,  sive  mortalis  sive  venialis,  sed  relinquunt  in  una- 
quaque  materia  eundem  gradum  obligationis  quae  existit  lege 
Divina  vel  Ecclesiastica;  nihilominus  oportet  ut  Sodales  dictas  re- 


2115 

2116 

2117 

2118 

2119 

2120 

2121 

2122 

2123 

2124 

2125 

2126 


RULES,  igiO  —  COMMON  DUTIES  285* 

gulas  magni  aestiment,  et  nitantur  cum  exactissima  fidelitate  implere, 
quandoquidem  eas  voluntarie  acceperunt  die  in  Sodalitatem  in- 
gressus  et  in  iis  inveniuntur  media  necessaria  et  efficacia  ad  obti- 
nendum  finem  Sodalitatis. 

33.  Bonus  Sodalis  debet  praesertim  esse  Christianusexemplaris, 
fidem  suam  et  vitam  conformando  perfecte  cum  fide  et  moribus 
quas  sancta  Catholica  Ecclesia  docet,  laudando  quod  illa  laudat, 
reprobando  quod  illa  reprobat,  sentiendo  in  omni  re  cum  illa,  neque 
unquam  erubescendo  agere  in  vita  privata  et  publica  tanquam  fi¬ 
lms  fidelis  et  obediens  Matris  adeo  sanctae. 

34.  Curent  Sodales  diligentissime  illa  exercitia  pietatis  explere 
quae  sunt  maxime  necessaria  ad  vitam  ferventem.  Quotidie  mane, 
simul  ac  surrexerint  a  lecto,  breviter  actus  fidei,  spei  et  caritatis 
eliciant,  gratias  agant  Divinae  Maj  estati  pro  beneficiis  acceptis,  of- 
ferant  labores  suos  Domino,  cum  intentione  lucrandi  omnes  quas 
toto  ilio  die  possunt  Indulgentias,  et  invocent  Beatissimam  Virginem 
Mariam  recitando  saltern  ter  Salutationem  Angelicam.  Consecrent 
saltern  quartam  partem  horae  orationi  mentali.  Adsint,  si  possunt, 
adorabili  sacrificio  Missae.  Recitent  sanctissimum  Rosarium  vel  Of- 
ficium  aliquod  Beatae  Virginis  Mariae.  Vespere,  antequam  cubitum 
eant,  examinent  diligenter  conscientiam  et  eliciant  actum  ferventem 
contritionis  pro  peccatis  totius  vitae  et  praesertim  pro  peccatis  ilio 
die  commissis. 

35.  Vitent  diligenter  omnem  amicitiam  vel  conversationem  non 
necessariam  cum  personis  malis  vel  suspectis.  Custodiant  se  a  le- 
ctionibus  et  spectaculis  indecentibus.  Et  generatim  fugiant  omnes 
occasiones  quae  praebent  periculum  animabus  suis  vel  possint  esse 
scandalo  vel  malae  aedificationi  proximis. 

36.  Quantum  poterit,  habeat  Sodalis  suum  quisque  Confessa* 
rium  stabilem,  virum  pium,  doctum  et  prudentem.  Cui  aperiat  cum 
plena  sinceritate  statum  conscientiae,  suae  et  a  quo  permittat  se  for- 
mari  et  dirigi  in  omni  re  quae  ad  vitam  spiritualem  pertinet. 

37.  Antequam  numisma  quispiam  recipiat,  faciat  Candidatus  Ge- 
neralem  peccatorum  suorum  Confessionem,  nisi  Confessarius  aliud 
judicet  expedire.  Postea  vero  ne  solis  Communionibus  Generalibus 
regula  praescriptis  sit  contentus,  sed  ad  sancta  Sacramenta  accedat 
ea  quam  Confessarius  ipsi  suaserit  frequentia. 

38.  Optimum  etiam  omnibus  consilium  a  Summo  Pontifice  Be- 
nedicto  XIV  datur  ut  semel  vel  bis  singulis  annis  generaliter,  ab 
ultima  inchoando,  confiteantur.  Hoc  autem  faciliime  fiet  tempore 
Exercitiorum  Spiritualium,  vel  Recollectionis  menstruae,  vel  ad  fi¬ 
nem  anni. 

39.  Invitationem  ad  frequentem  ac  quotidianam  Communionem 


Qualities 

of 

Candidate 


Exercises 

of 

piety 


To  be 
avoided 


Confessor 


General 

Confession 


Communion 


286* 


RUUKS,  1910  —  COMMON  DUTIES 


Devotion 

to 

Our  Lady 


Attendance 


Sections 

and 

Academies 


Works 

in 

private 


Obedience 


Fraternal 

charity 


omnibus  fidelibus  a  Sancta  Sede  factam  sibi  speciali  ratione  directam 
existiment,  ideoque  enixe  commendatur  omnibus  et  singulis  Soda- 
libus  ut  non  iis  tantum  diebus  Eucharistico  Pane  se  reficiant  quibus 
Indulgentiam  plenariam  luerari  ut  Sodales  possunt;  sed  etiam  ni- 
tatur  unusquisque  pium  ilium  ac  salutarem  usum,  a  Christo  Do¬ 
mino  et  a  Catholica  Ecclesia  optatissimum,  sequi  ad  Sacram  Mensam 
frequenter  ac  quotidie  accedendi. 

40.  Sanctissima  Virgo  Maria  est  Patrona  principalis  Sodalitatum  2127 
Marianarum  :  hinc  Sodales  erga  earn  profiteantur  oportet  valde  par- 
ticularem  devotionem,  nitantur  eximias  ejus  virtutes  imitari,  omnem 
fiduciam  in  ipsa  reponant,  et  se  stimulent  mutuo  ad  amandam  ipsam 

et  ad  serviendum  ipsi  cum  pietate  filiali. 

41.  Omnes  quam  maxime  curent  ut  frequentent  tempore  ipso  2128 
praescripto  conventus  generales  Sodalitatis,  turn  ordinarios  turn  ex- 
traordinarios.  Praesentia  indicatur  variis  modis  secundum  uniuscujus-  2129 
que  Congregationis  consuetudinem.  Inter  eos  qui  maxime  commen- 
dantur  schedularum  usus  est,  quas  quisque  cum  suo  nomine  tradit 
Officialibus  ad  hoc  destinatis.  Sodalis  qui  non  poterit  alicui  con-  2130 
ventui  adesse,  verbo  vel  scripto  Patri  Directori  quamprimum  ab- 
sentiae  suae  causam  deferre  debet,  cujus  erit  judicare  sitne  legi* 
tima  causa  allegata. 

42.  Quum  conveniat  spiritui  Sodalitatis,  ut  dictum  est  in  Ti-  2131 
tulo  tertio,  ut  instituantur  particulares  Sectiones,  ordinatae  ad  ma* 

gis  fovendam  in  Sodalibus  ipsis  pietatem,  et  ad  exercendum  zelum 
et  caritatem  Christianam,  valde  exoptandum  est  ut  omnes  Sodales 
active  se  occupent  in  una  ex  istis  Sectionibus,  et  etiam  expediet 
reddere  hoc  obligatorium,  ubi  circumstantiae  id  permittunt.  Obli-  2132 
gatio  qua  quisque  tene  tur,  juxta  studia  vel  professionem  suam, 
adesse  Academiis,  si  quae  in  Sodalitate  existunt,  pendebit  ex  par- 
ticularibus  regulis  cuj  usque  Sodalitatis. 

43.  Curent  omnes  quantum  possunt  exercere  zelum  suum  etiam  2133 
privatim  in  operibus  misericordiae,  spiritualibus  et  corporalibus,  et 
praesertim  alludendo  ad  Sodalitatem  eos  quos  videant  aptos  ad  illam; 

ita  enim  quisque  Sodalis  fiet  verus  apostolus  gloriae  Divinae  et  san- 
ctissimae  suae  Matris. 

44.  In  omnibus  quae  pertinent  ad  vitam  Sodalitatis,  obeejiant  2134 
cum  prompta  et  submissa  voluntate  jussis  et  consiliis  Patris  Di- 
rectoris.  Item  debito  honore  et  obedientia  utantur  erga  Praefectum 

et  reliquos  Officiales  Consilii,  etiam  erga  Officiales  Minores,  in 
rebus  quae  ad  cuj  usque  munus  pertinent. 

45.  Fraterno  amore  et  cantate  Christiana  inter  se  tractent  et  2135 
saepe  orent  Deum  Dominum  nostrum  pro  necessitatibus  Sodalitatis 

et  Sodalium,  praesertim  infirmorum.  Quando  quispiam  eorum  ad  2136 


RULES,  1910  —  COUNCIL 


287  * 

vitam  aeternam  transient,  prosequantur  qui  possunt  cadaver  ejus 
ad  sepulluram  et  omnes  privatim  suffragia  ad  requiem  aeternam 
animae  ejus  procurandam  ofìerant.  Praeterea  in  comuni  recitabunt 
pro  eo  Officium  Defunctorum  vel  alias  preces,  et  Missam  celebran- 
dam  curabunt,  ut  applicetur  defuncto  Indulgentia  altaris  privile¬ 
giati. 

2137  46.  Contribuat  unusquisque  ad  expensas  Sodalitatis  aut  elee- 
mosynam  spontaneam  quam  sua  cuique  fortuna  permittet,  aut  sum- 
mam  fixam,  parvam  tamen,  quae  consuetudine  determinata  fuerit. 

2138  47.  Qui  a  loco  Sodalitatis  ad  tempus  vel  semper  abfuturus 
est,  certiorem  faciat  Patrem  Directorem,  qui  litteras  patentes,  si 
necesse  est,  ei  mittet,  ab  ipso  et  a  Praefecto  signatas,  quae  fi- 
dem  faciant  ipsum  esse  Sodalem  et  dignum  qui  ut  talis  in  alias 

2139  Sodalitates  admittatur.  Sciant  autem  Sodales  omnes  per  annum 
aut  tempus  diuturnius  a  loco  Sodalitatis  absentes  atque  alibi 
unde  conventibus  adesse  nequeunt  domicilium  figentes,  ad  Indul- 
gentias  acquirendas  teneri  Sodalitatem  loco  novi  domicilii  existen- 
tem  suoque  statui  convenientem  ingredi,  nisi  contradicat  Director 
hujus  Sodalitatis  aut  aliud  adsit  legitimum  impedimentum,  de  quo 

2140  prioris  Sodalitatis  Director  judicabit.  Scribant  interdum  absentes  ad 

2141  Directorem  vel  Praefectum  ;  curent  observare,  quantum  per  circum* 
stantias  licebit,  pias  Sodalitatis  exercitationes  et  cum  exacta  fi- 
delitate,  ubicumque  erunt,  earn  vitam  Christianam  et  ferventem 
agant  quae  bonos  Sodales  Marianos  decet. 


TITULUS  SEPTIMUS 

De  Officialibus  Majoribus  si  ve  Consilii 

2142  48.  Officiales  Majores  Consilii,  sicut  reliquos  Sodales  praecedunt 
dignitate,  etiam  debent  tanto  superare  eos  exercitio  virtutum  et 
exacta  regularum  observantia  quanto  altius  erit  officium  ipsis  cre- 
ditum. 

2143  49.  Curent  diligentissime  officia  muneris  sui  adimplere,  et  re¬ 
currant  ad  Patrem  Directorem  quoties  necesse  erit  ad  rationem  ad- 
ministrationis  ipsi  dandam,  ad  consultandum  eum  de  dubiis  et  dif- 
ficultatibus  occurrentibus,  ad  novas  ab  eo  instructiones  recipiendas, 
et  sic  ad  efficiendos  sese,  sicut  debent,  auctoritatis  ejus  in  Sodali- 
tate  gubernanda  auxiliares  fideles. 

2144  50.  Intersint  voce  et  suffragio  conventibus  a  Patre  Directore 

2145  vel,  eo  jubente,  a  Praefecto  indictis.  Ubi  eae  censebuntur  deci- 


Contributions 


Absence 


Virtue 


Recourse 

to 

Director 


Consultations 


288* 


RULES,  1910 - COUNCIL 


Opinion 


Proposals 


Prefect 


Assistants 


Secretary 


Councillors 


Instructor 

of 

Candidates 


siones  Consilii  et  ut  tales  promulgabuntur  quae  absoluta  majori- 
tate  votorum  Consilii  factae  et  a  Directore  approbatae  et  rite  pu- 
blicatae  fuerint.  Sine  cujus  consensu  nulla  resolutio,  etiam  accep- 
tata  unanimiter,  valida  censeri  debet. 

51.  Patefaciant  dare  et  candide  sententiam  suam  de  quaestio-  2146 
nibus  quae  tractabuntur  in  Consilio.  Nunquam  praetendant  suam  sen-  3*47 
tentiam  imponere,  neve  moveantur  suo  proprio  affectu  vel  utilitate 
personali,  sed  attendant  exclusive  ad  majorem  Dei  gloriam  et  spi¬ 
rituale  Sodalitatis  emolumentum. 

52.  Quando  venit  ipsis  in  mentem  proponere  Consilio  aliquid  2148 
quod  possit  gravem  difficultatem  praebere,  praevie  in  particulari 
exponant  illud  Patri  Directori,  qui  decidet  juxta  suam  prudentiam 
utrum  conveniat  ut  illud  proponatur  et  discutiatur,  necne. 

53.  Praefectus  est  auctoritàte  primus  Officialium  et  quasi  bra-  2149 
chium  dextrum  Patris  Directoris.  Una  cum  hoc  praesidet  conven- 
tibus,  et  intervenir  rite  ipsi  subordinatus,  in  omni  re  ad  guberna- 
tionem  Sodalitatis  pertinente,  et  praesertim  in  admissione  et  ex- 
clusione  Sodalium. 

54.  Assistentes  Primus  et  Secundus  adjuvant  Praefectum  in  2150 
officio  suo  adimplendo,  consilium  et  immediatam  cooperationem 

ipsi  praebendo.  Si  Praefectus  abest,  vices  ipsius  implebit  Primus  2151 
Assistens;  hoc  vero  etiam  absente,  Secundus  Assistens. 

55.  Secretano  incumbit  acta  sessionum  Consilii  exarare,  gene-  2152 
rale  diarium  Sodalitatis  curare,  scribere  et  subscribere  turn  diplomata 
inscriptionis  Sodalium  turn  alia  diplomata,  litteras  patentes,  litteras, 
notitias  et  alia  documenta  officialia.  In  omni  hujusmodi  re  aget  ex  2153 
sententia  Directoris  et  Praefecti.  Acta  Consilii,  diarium  Sodalitatis  2154 
generale  et  inscriptiones  Sodalium  prostare  debent  in  tribus  libris 
diversis,  qui  non  debent  in  ulla  Sodalitate  deesse. 

56.  Membra  Consilii,  ut  nomen  eorum  indicat,  personam  gerunt  2155 
Consultorum  non  tantum  in  conventibus  Consilii,  quibus  adsunt 
cum  suffragio  deliberativo,  sed  etiam  privatim,  quando  vocantur  a 
Directore  vel  a  Praefecto.  Ut  tutum  consilium  praebeant,  curent  2156 
quantum  possunt  cognoscere  Sodales  et  rescire  res  ad  Sodalitatem 
pertinentes,  et,  quum  ad  ipsos  praecipuo  quodam  modo  referatur,  2157 
habeant  in  omni  occasione  prae  oculis  praesentissimum  id  quod 
supra  de  Officialibus  in  genere  dictum  est,  de  partium  studio  vi¬ 
tando  et  de  recta  intentione  qua  debent  sententiam  suam  proferre. 

57.  Instructor  Candidatorum  munus  habet  dirigendi  Candida-  2158 
tos  eosque  instruendi  in  usibus  et  spiritu  Sodalitatis  per  tempus 
probationis  quod  praecedit  receptionem  in  Sodalitatem.  Communicet  2159 
cum  Patre  Directore  quod  observaverit  de  modo  procedendi  Can¬ 
didatorum  in  Sodalitate  et  extra  earn,  ut  possit  Director  cum  me- 


RULES,  1910  —  MINOR  OFFICERS 


289* 


liori  cognitione  causae  receptionem  fìnalem  concedere,  differre,  vel 
negare. 

2160  58.  Depositarius  colligit  eleemosynas  vel  contributiones  fixas 

Sodalium  et  benefactorum,  ordinarie  in  sua  custodia  tenet  pecuniam 
Sodalitatis,  et  praevio  jussu  Directoris  vel  Praefecti  solvit  Sodali- 

fi  1 16  tatis  expensas.  Observet  maximam  claritatem  et  diligentiam  in  li- 
bris  et  documents  sui  officii  et  agat  in  omni  sua  administratione 
ut  fideJis  procurator  parvi  thesauri  Sanctissimae  Virginis  ipsi  con- 
crediti. 


TITULUS  OCTAVUS 

De  Officialibus  Minoribus 

2162  59-  Officiales  Minores,  sicut  Majores,  debent  insignes  esse  pie- 
tate  et  Sodalitatis  amore,  cum  vivo  zelo  munere  suo  fungi  et  vi¬ 
sitare  Directorem  magis  vel  minus  frequenter  prout  exigit  cujusque 
officii  natura. 

2163  60.  Sodalitas  habebit  saltern  duos  Sacristanos,  quorum  offi- 
cium  erit  convenienter  disponere  Sacellum  pro  conventibus  Soda¬ 
lium  et  quae  necessaria  erunt  ad  servitium  Sodalitatis  in  exerci- 
tationibus  suis  vel  in  functionibus  religiosis  procurare. 

2164  61.  Etiam  omnino  necessarium  est  ut  duo  vel  plures  Puncta- 
tores  sint.  Hi  habebunt  librum  convenienter  dispositum  cum  nomi¬ 
nibus  omnium  Sodalium  et  Candidatorum,  in  quo  notent  unoquo- 
que  die  cujusque  praesentiam  vel  causas  absentiae  a  Directore  re- 
cognitas. 

2165  62.  Lector  curam  habet  lectionis  spiritualis  quae  solet  in  exer- 
citationibus  Sodalitatis  fieri,  sicut  etiam,  si  usus  fert,  renuntiationis 
Sanctorum  et  diarii  ecclesiastici  hebdomadarii. 

2166  63.  Bibliothecae  cura  dabitur  uni  vel  pluribus  Bibliothecariis, 
qui  praebebunt  Sodalibus,  diebus  et  horis  indicatis,  catalogum  ope- 
rum  quae  possidet  Sodalitas,  tradent  opera  petita  et  restituent  suo 
loco  quae  redduntur. 

2167  64.  Quum  Director  et  Praefectus  nequeant  frequenter  Sodales 
infirmos  visitare,  necesse  erit  nominare  Visitatores,  inter  maxime 
zelosos  et  prudentes,  qui  cooperationem  suam  in  officio  tarn  pio 
praestent.  Nitantur  Visitatores  facere  visitationes  suas  infirmis  ju- 
cundas  et  procurare  illis  conversatione  sua  spirituali,  adjumentum 
et  consolationem.  Turn  ipsi  pro  illis  orent  turn  curent  ut  idem  in 
Sodalitate  fiat  quum  ingravescit  morbus;  et  in  hoc  casu  certiorem 

■  19 


Treasurer 


Virtue 


Sacristans 


Recorders 

\ 


Reader 


Librarian 


Visitors 
of  the 
sick 


Other 

Officers 


Congresses 


Papers 


Confederation 


Other 

rules 


290*  RULES  I91O  —  INTERCOMMUNICATION,  LOCAL  RULES 

statini  faciant  Directorem  ut  infìrmus  tempestive  possit  Sanctis  Sa- 
cr amends  muniri. 

65.  Officia  turn  majora  turn  minora  consignata  his  statutis  sunt  2168 
communia  omnibus  Sodalitatibus.  Alia  quae  propter  necessitatem 
particularem  constituentur  in  aliquibus  ex  illis  statuentur  quoad 
naturam,  praerogativas  et  numera  a  Directore  cuj  usque  Sodalitatis, 
ad  quern  solum  pertinet  jus  ilia  instituendi. 


TITULUS  NONUS 

De  Congregationum  Marianarum  inter  se  Communicatione 

66.  Ad  fines  sive  uniuscujusque  Congregationis  proprios  sive  2i6g 
plurium  ejusdem  classis  sive  tandem  omnium  omnino  facilius  et 
certius  consequendos,  laudandi  sunt  Congressus  Sodalitatum  Mariana- 
rum  qui  turn  ex  Directoribus  turn  ex  Sodalibus,  praesertim  ex  eadem 
regione  congregantur.  Hi  Congressus  deliberationes  suas  omnemque  2170 
apparatum  ad  hoc  dirigere  debent  ut  profectus  animorum  et  solida 
pietas  quaeratur,  ut  pecunia  non  ad  solum  splendorem  Festi  ex- 
pendatur,  ut  omnia  tendant  ad  practicos  et  permanentes  effectus 
consequendos. 

67.  Laudandus  etiam  est  usus  sive  faciendi  publici  juris  sive  2171 
legendi  ephemerides  Sodalitatum  communes  quae  de  rebus  Soda¬ 
litatum  tractant  et  spiritum  earum  in  legentibus  fovent. 

68.  Juvat  etiam  ad  majorem  Dei  gloriam  et  Beatissimae  Ma-  2172 
tris  nostrae  honorem  ut,  ubi  fieri  potest,  Sodalitates  turn  ejusdem 
classis  tum  ejusdem  regionis  confoederationem  inter  se  constituant 
permanentem,  Consilio  quodam  communi  constituto. 


TITULUS  DECIMUS 

.  De  Regulis  Localibus 

69.  Ex  dispositione  Admodum  Reverendi  Patris  Anderledy,  2173 
aliae  regulae,  si  qua  a  supradictis  parum  diversa  desideretur,  soli 
Admodum  Reverendo  Patri  Generali  proponi  possunt x.  Locales  vero 

1  To  be  added  for  Sodalities  outside  the  Society  of  Jesus  :  pro  Congrega- 
tionibus  Marianis  ipsi  subjectis;  pro  aliis  vero  tum  Ordinario  loci  tum — 
quando  petunt  aggregationem — Patri  Generali  proponi  debent. 


RULES,  X9IO  —  LOCAL  RULES 


291* 

regulae  quae  supradictis  forte  addentur  ipsis  ne  sint  contrariae  et, 
si  stabiles  esse  debent,  Provinciali  vel  Superiori  Missionis  appro- 
bandae  subjiciantur.  1 

General  archives  s.  j.,  Instil.  36.  Vili.  A  folio  with  the 
Decree  given  above  (2049):  in  the  middle  are  the  printed  Rules’, 
the  whole  sealed  and  authenticated. 

1  To  be  added  for  Sodalities  outside  the  Society  of  Jesus: pro  Congrega- 
tionibus  vero  quae  Patri  Generali  non  sunt  subjectae,  subjiciantur  regulae 
additionales  Ordinario  loci. 


APPENDIX 1 


No.  145.  16  March,  1713. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  and  Regu¬ 
lars.  Sodalities  cannot  possess  property  and  are  subject 
to  the  Father  General. 

IN  CAUSA  ASCULANA 

In  causa  Asculana  vertente  inter  Confratres  S.  Mariae  Assum- 
ptae  Congregationis  erectae  intus  Collegium  dictae  civitatis  ex  una 
et  Patres  Societatis  Jesu  ex  altera  partibus  de  et  super  praetensa 
independentia  ipsorum  Confratrum  a  dictis  Patribus  Societatis  Jesu 
super  asserto  dominio  et  proprietate  situs  et  mansionum  dictae 
Congregationis  seu  Sodalitatis  nec  non  super  praetenso  dominio 
vasorum  argenteorum,  suppellectilium  caeterarumque  rerum  ad  prae- 
dictam  Congregationem  spectantium,  rebusque  aliis,  etc. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Eminentissimorum  et  Reverendissimorum 
Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinalium  negotiis  et  consultationibus 
Episcoporum  et  Regularium  praeposita,  referente  Eminentissimo 
Gualterio,  censuit,  declaravit  et  decrevit  constare  de  aggregatione  ; 
et  Sodalitatem  non  posse  possidere,  ipsosque  Confratres  parere  de¬ 
bere  Praeposito  Generali  Societatis. 

Romae,  16  Martii,  1713. 

G.  Card.  Carpineus. 

F.,  A.  Nicenus,  Seer. 

DaNZETTA,  DE  SODALITATIBUS  MARIANIS  SUB  CURA  SO¬ 
CIETATIS  JESU,  Summarium,  VII. 

1  The  following  documents  have  not  been  utilised  in  Part  1  and  are 
not  entered  in  the  General  Index. 


S.  C.  BISH.  AND  REG.,  2  DEC.,  1740  —  PROPERTY 


293* 


No.  146.  2  December,  1740. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Bishops  ant  Reg¬ 
ulars.  Sodalities  cannot  possess  property  and  are  subject 
to  the  Father  General. 


IN  CAUSA  FIRMANA 


In  causa  Firmana  vertente  inter  Congregationem  Theologorum 
et  Philosophorum  erectam  in  Collegio  Societatis  Jesu  civitatis  Firmi 
ex  una  et  Patres  ejusdem  Societatis  ex  altera  partibus,  de  et  su¬ 
per  praetensa  electione  Depositarli  pro  conservatione  et  custodia 
eleemosynarum  et  supellectilium  ejusdem  Congregation^  indepen- 
denter  a  praedictis  Patribus,  etc. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Eminentissimorum  et  Reverendissimorum 
Sanctae  Romanae  Ecclesiae  Cardinalium  negotiis  Episcoporum  et 
Regularium  praeposita,  referente  Eminentissimo  Gentili,  ponente, 
partibus  hinc  inde  auditis,  ac  re  undique  mature  discussa,  censuit 
in  casu  de  quo  agi  tur  dandum  esse  Decretum  emanatum  die  16 
Martii,  1713,  in  causa  Asculana  circa  hujusmodi  subjectum,  nempe 
Sodalitatem  non  posse  possidere,  ipsosque  Confratres  parere  debere 
Praeposito  Generali  Societatis  ;  et  ita  observandum  esse  decrevit. 


Romae,  2  Decembris,  1740. 


I.  Card.  Firrao 
C.,  Archiep.  Damiat.,  Secret. 


Danzetta,  de  sodalitatibus,  etc.,  Summarium ,  VII. 


S.  C.  INDULG.,  7  DEC.,  1748  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 


294* 


No.  147.  7  December,  1748. 

Decree  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  Sum¬ 
mary  of  Indulgences. 

Summarium  Indulgentiarum  concessarum 
tam  Congregationi  Primae-Primariae 
sub  titulo  Annunciationis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis 
in  Collegio  Romano 

quam  caeteris  Sodalitiis  Confraternitatibus  autCongregationibus 
in  reliquis  Societatis  Jesu  Collegiis  Domibus 
Seminariis  Residentiis 

et  quibuscumque  aliis  locis  sub  gubernio  ejusdem  Societatis 

existentibus 

vel  Sodalitia  sint  scholarium  tantummodo  vel  non  scholarium 

vel  utrorumque  simul 
sive  utriusque  sexus  Christi  fidelium 
dummodo  eidem  Congregationi  Primae-Primariae 
a  Praeposito  ejusdem  Societatis  pro  tempore  Generali 
juxta  facultatem  ipsi  ab  Apostolica  Sede  concessam  1 
pluriesque  confirmatam 
sint  aggregatae 

INDULGENTIAE  PLENARIAE 
PRO  OMNIBUS  UTRIUSQUE  SEXUS  CHRISTI  FIDELIBUS 

i.  Quicumque  Sodales,  aut  qui  sunt  extra  Sodalitatem  Chri¬ 
sti  fideles  utriusque  sexus,  vere  poenitentes  et  confessi  ac  Sacra 
Communione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  seu  Cappellani,  Oratorium  seu  lo¬ 
cum  ubi  erunt  in  die  festivitatis  seu  solemnitatis  invocationis  seu 

1  Septies  emanarunt  Litterae  Apostolicae  :  Bulla  Gregorii  XIII,  Omni- 
potentis  Dei  Salvutoris  Nostri,  die  5  Decembris,  1584;  Bulla  Sixti  V,  Su¬ 
perna  dispositions ,  die  5  Januarii,  1587;  Bulla  ejusdem  Sixti  V,  Romanum 
decet  Pontificem,  die  29  Septembris,  1587;  Litterae  Apostolicae  demen¬ 
tis  VIII,  Cum  sicut  Nobis  nuper  exponi  fecisti,  die  30  Augusti,  1602;  Lit¬ 
terae  Apostolicae  Gregorii  XV,  Alias  pro  parte,  die  15  Aprilis,  1621; 
Litterae  Apostolicae  Benedicti  XIV,  Praeclaris  Romanorum  Pontificum 
Praedecessorum  Nostrorum  de  inclyta  Societate  Jesu  benemerentissimorum 
vestigiis  insislentes,  die  24  Aprilis,  1748;  Bulla  Aurea  Benedicti  XIV,  Glo- 
riosae  Dominae  Dei  Gsnitricis  Mariae  cultum  ac  venerationem,  die  27  Se¬ 
ptembris,  1748. 


S.  C.  INDULG.,  7  DEC.,  1748  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES  295* 

tituli  sub  quo  unaquaeque  Sodalitas  erecta  sit,  a  primis  ejusdem 
diei  vesperis  usque  ad  solis  occasum  ejusdem  Festivitatis,  pie  vi- 
sitaverint  et  ibidem  pro  reipublicae  Christianae  conservatione  et 
augmento,  pro  haeresum  extirpatione,  principum  Christianorum 
mutua  et  universali  pace  ac  Romani  Pontificis  prosperitate  orave- 
rint;  vel  alias  preces  pro  sua  quisque  devotione  ad  Deum  effude- 
rint,  Indulgentiam  plenariam  consequuntur. 

2.  Si  Sodalitium  alium  titulum  seu  alium  patronum  habuerit 
praeter  Beatissimam  Virginem,  eo  die  quo  ejusdem  Festum  cele- 
brabitur  eodem  modo  Indulgenza  plenaria  concessa  est:  si  talis 
titulus  non  adsit,  cujuslibet  Congregationis  Moderator  potest  sin¬ 
gulis  annis  eligere  quem  voluerit. 

3.  Utraque  Festivitas  etiamsi  extra  locum  Sodalitii  celebre- 
tur,  et  ad  alium  diem  infra  annum,  etiam  ad  diem  Dominicum, 
transferatur  ;  praedictae  Indulgentiae  eo  die  quo  celebratur  Festum 
et  ad  altare  in  quo  celebratur,  concessae  sunt,  etiam  si  incidisset 
eo  die  festum  duplex;  quo  casu  una  Missa  votiva  solemnis  de  hu- 
jusmodi  Festo  translato  celebrari  poterit. 


INDULGENTIAE  PLENARIAE 
PRO  SOLIS  SODALIBUS  SEU  SODALITIORUM  MINISTRIS 
SEU  IPSIS  INSERVIENTIBUS 

4.  Quo  die  in  Sodalitatem  quispiam  recipitur,  si  vere  poeni- 
tens  et  confessus  fuerit,  eodemque  die  Sanctissimae  Eucharistiae 
Sacramentum  sumpserit  in  Ecclesia  ubi  praedicta  Sodalitas  fuerit, 
vel  ubi  potuerit,  plenariam  omnium  peccatorum  suorum  Indulgen¬ 
tiam  et  remissionem  consequitur. 

5.  Item  in  articulo  mortis. 

6.  Item  Sodales  qui  festis  diebus  Natalis  et  Ascensionis  Do¬ 
mini  Nostri  Jesu  Christi,  et  Annunciationis,  Assumptions,  Conce¬ 
ptions,  et  Nativitatis  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis,  vere  poenitentes  et 
confessi,  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  ibidem  sumpserint. 

7.  Necnon  semel  in  hebdomada  in  iis  diebus  in  quibus,  juxta 
dictae  primae-primariae  sive  aliarum  alibi  erectarum  vel  erigen- 
darum  Congregationum  ac  Sodalitatum  statuta  ac  regulas  seu  con- 
suetudines,  Sodalium  conventus  haberi  solent;  et  vere  poenitentes 
et  confessi,  ac  Sacra  Communione  refecti,  Ecclesiam  sive  Cappel¬ 
lani,  Oratorium  seu  locum  uniuscuj usque  Congregationis  ac  So- 


296*  S.  C.  INDULG.,  7  DEC.,  1748  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 

dalitatis  visitaverint,  et  ibi  pro  Christianorum  principum  concordia, 
haeresum  extirpatione,  et  Sanctae  Matris  Ecclesiae  exaltatione  pias 
ad  Deum  preces  effuderint  :  quoties  tamen  in  eadem  hebdomada 
bis,  aut  ter  conveniunt  Sodales,  dies  pro  Indulgenza  plenaria  con- 
sequenda  erit  ad  singulorum  arbitriura;  monentur  tamen  Sodales 
a  Moderatorum  directione  in  his  et  in  omnibus  dependere. 

8.  In  Sodalitiis  in  quibus  Sodales  vespere,  noctu,  seu  alia 
quacumque  hora  post  meridiem  convenire  solent,  dies  pro  Indul- 
dulgentia  plenaria  consequenda  vel  eadem  vel  subsequens  esse  po¬ 
test  ad  eorum  arbitrium. 

9.  Moderatores  ejusdem  Societatis  Jesu  Presbyteri  quoties  Con- 
gregationum  Sodales  aut  ministros  visitayerint,  eosque  spiritualibus 
monitis,  sive  ad  morborum  incommoda  patienter  toleranda,  sive  ad 
mortem  de  manu  Domini  libenter  acceptandam  adjuverint,  et  co¬ 
ram  aliqua  Crucifixi  Salvatoris  Nostri  imagine  ter  saltern  Orationem 
Dominicam  et  Salutationem  Angelicam  juxta  Pontificis  et  Sanctae 
Matris  Ecclesiae  mentem  ab  ipsis  recitari  curaverint,  quo  die  iidem 
infirmi  Sanctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumpserint,  Indul- 
gentiam  plenariam  ipsis  applicare  possunt. 

10.  Indulgentiam  plenariam,  semel  in  hebdomada  concessam, 
bis  in  anno  luerari  possunt  Sodales  edam  si  locum  ipsum  Sodalitii 
non  visitaverint,  dummodo  aliud  Templum  visitent  in  quo  Sanctis¬ 
simum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumant,  et  Generalis  Confessio, 
vel  totius  anteactae  vitae  vel  ab  ultima  generali,  praecedat. 

11.  Hac  occasione  Generalis  Confessionis  usus  maximopere 
laudatur,  uti  edam  praecipue  a  Summis  Pontificibus  specialis  erga 
Beatissimam  Virginem  Mariam  devotio  commendatur.  Sodalibus  in- 
super  injungitur  ut  Praepositi  Generalis  ac  peculiarium  Moderato¬ 
rum  ab  ipso  deputatorum  mandatis  consiliisque  alacri  et  prompta 
voluntate  obtemperare  nunquam  recusent.1 

1  In  omnibus  quibuscunque  rebus  ad  Congregationem  spectantibus  vo- 
lunt  Summi  Pontifices  hujusmodi  dependentiam,  non  obstantibus  quibuscun¬ 
que,  prout  in  eorum  Litteris  Apostolicis  continetur  ;  sed  expressius  dero- 
gatur  contrariis  in  Brevi  Gregorii  XV.  et  Bulla  Aurea  Benedicti  XIV.  Quae 
Bulla  Aurea,  motu  proprio  emanata  27  Septembris,  anni  1748,  omnes  Prae- 
decessorum  Litteras  in  forma  specifica  confirmat,  et  novas  gratias,  Indulgen- 
tias  et  privilegia  concedit. 


S.  C.  1NDULG..  7  DEC.,  1748  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 


297* 


INDULGENTIA  SEPTEM  ANNORUM 
QUAM  IIDEM  CONSEQUUNTUR  TOTIES  QUOTIES 

12.  Qui  corpora  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fidelium  ad  ec- 
clesiasticam  sepulturam  prosecuti  fuerint; 

13.  Qui  per  campanae  signum  de  extremo  alicujus  fidelis  agone 
aut  transitu  admoniti,  Deum  pro  infirmi  salute  aut  ejus  felici  trans¬ 
itu  vel  pro  defuncti  requie  fuerint  deprecati; 

14.  Qui  coetibus,  turn  publicis  turn  privatis,  vel  divinis  officiis, 
vel  spiritualibus  colloquiis  et  exhortationibus  ; 

15.  Qui  piis  officiis,  etiam  in  Sodalium  vel  aliorum  Christi  fi¬ 
delium  defunctorum  per  ipsam  Congregationem  ordinandis,  et  a  Prae- 
posito  Generali  Societatis  Jesu  vel  ejus  Vicario  approbandis;  et 

16.  Qui  Missae  Sacrificio,  diebus  feriatis,  interfuerint ; 

17.  Qui  conscientiam  suam  diligenter  examinaverint  vespere 
antequam  cubitum  eant; 

18.  Qui  pauperes  infirmos,  tam  Sodales  quam  alios,  in  hospi- 
talibus  vel  domibus  privatis,  et 

19.  Qui  carcere  detentos  visitaverint; 

20.  Qui  pacem  inter  inimicos  conciliaverint. 


DECLARATIO  ET  ALIAE  INDULGENTI AE 

21.  Has  edam  omnes  Indulgentias  consequi  poterunt  Sodales 
ubivis  locorum  commorantes,  si  apud  Ecclesiam  eorundem  loco- 
rum  aut  alibi,  ut  poterunt,  opera  praestabunt  quae  sunt  servanda 
ad  hujusmodi  Indulgentias  consequendas. 

22.  Sodales  consequuntur  omnes  Indulgentias  Stationum  Ec- 
clesiarum  Urbis,  sive  intra  sive  extra  muros  illius,  si  diebus  Qua- 
dragesimae  et  aliis  anni  temporibus  ac  diebus  Stationum  hujusmodi, 
Ecclesiam  Societatis  Jesu,  si  ibi  fuerit,  alioquin  aliam  Ecclesiam  seu 
Cappellani  in  locis  ubi  eos  pro  tempore  esse  contigerit,  devote  vi¬ 
si  tavèrint,  et  ibi  septies  Orationem  Dominicani  et  septies  Angeli - 
cam  Salutationem  recitaverint. 


298*  S.  C.  INDULG.,  7  DEC.,  1748  —  SUMMARY  OF  INDULGENCES 


INDULGENTIAE  PRO  DEFUNCTIS 

23.  Omnes  supradictae  Indulgentiae  applicari  possunt  in  suf- 
fragium  animarum  fidelium  defunctorum.1 

24.  Altare  cujusvis  Congregationis  aut  Sodalitii  ejusmodi  est 
privilegiatimi,  cum  extensione  ad  omnes  Sacerdotes  pro  anima  quo- 
rumlibet  ipsorum  Sodalium  tantum. 

25.  Ipsi  vero  Sodales  Sacerdotes  possunt  pro  anima  suorum 
pariter  Sodalium  celebrare  Missam  cum  eodem  privilegio  ad  quodli- 
bet  altare  cujuscumque  Ecclesiae. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentis  Sacrisque  Reliquiis  praeposita 
supra  expressum  Indulgentiarum  ac  Privilegiorum  Summarium  ap- 
probari,  publicari,  ac  imprimi  posse  censuit.  De  quibus  facta  per 
me,  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis  Prosecretarium,  die  7  Decem- 
bris,  1748,  Sanctissimo  Domino  relatione,  Sanctitas  Sua  votum  Sa¬ 
crae  Congregationis  benigne  approbavit. 

Fr.  J.  Portocarrero,  Praefectus. 

A.  E.  Vicecomes,  Prosecretarius. 

A  printed  sheet  dated  Romae,  mdccxlviii.  typis  reve- 

RENDAE  CAMERAE  APOSTOLICAE. 

1  Bulla  Aurea  non  exprimit  omnes  Indulgentias  applicari  posse  in  suf- 
fragium  animarum  fidelium  defunctorum  ;  sed  haec  gratia  concessa  est  in 
decreto  emanato  ^  Decembris  anni  1748,  in  quo  postquam  dicitur  Congre- 
gationem  primae-primariae,  caeterasque  Sodalitates,  Confraternitates 
aut  Congregationes,  sub  quovis  titulo  aut  invocatione  Beatae  Mariae 
Virginis  erectas  et  erigendas,  plurimas  pro  utriusque  sexus  Christi  fi- 
delibus  obtinuisse  Indulgentias,  additur:  “  Sanctissimus  Dominus  Noster 
Benedictus  Papa  XIV....  Ut  omnes  et  singulae  Indulgentiae,  sive plenariae 
sive  partiales,  aut  alias  quomodocunque  Congregationi  primae-primariae, 
caeterisque  Sodalitiis  aut  Confraternitatibus  vel  Congregationibus  praefatis 
hactenus  concessae  etiam  animabus  fidelium  defunctorum  per  modum  suf- 
fragii  applicari  valeant,  praesenti  in  perpetuum  valituro,  benigne  concessit 
atque  indulsit.” 


GREGORY  XVI,  ^  JULY,  1S43  —  RETREAT 


299* 


No.  148.  7  July,  1843. 

Brief  of  Gregory  XVI.  Indulgences  granted  for  prayers  for 
perseverance  after  Missions  and  Retreats. 

GREGORIUS  PAPA  XVI 
AD  PERPETUAM  REI  MEMORIAM 

Injuncti  Nobis  divinitus  Apostolici  muneris  ratio  postulat,  ut 
coelestium  munerum  thesauros  dispensationi  Nostrae  a  Domino 
concreditos  fideliter  erogemus,  cum  id  ad  animarum  salutem  spe- 
ramus  in  Domino  profuturum.  Exponi  itaque  Nobis  nuper  curavit 
dilectus  filius  modernus  Praepositus  Generalis  Clericorum  Regula- 
rium  Societatis  Jesu,  ipsum,  ad  majorem  animarum  lucrum  et  uti- 
litatem  obtinendam,  summopere  cupere  ut  nonnullae  Indulgentiae 
per  Nos  concedali  tur  Christi  fidelibus  qui  post  peracta  missionis 
aut  etiam  recessus  spiritualis  exercitia,  a  Clericis  Regularibus  prae- 
dictae  Societatis  Jesu  tradita  in  Ecclesiis,  Oratoriis,  plateis  aut 
campis,  pias  preces  per  quadraginta  dies  ad  impetrandam  propo- 
sitorum  perseverantiam  persolverint.  Suppliciter  propterea  Nos  adiit, 
ut  hanc  veniam  de  hujus  Apostolicae  Sedis  gratia  elargiri  velimus. 

Nos,  impense  desiderantes  ut  ex  hujusmodi  spiritualibus  exer- 
citiis  aut  missionibus  finis  melius  obtineatur,  uberioresque  exinde 
fructus  obveniant;  ejusdem  moderni  Praepositi  zelum  et  vigilantiam 
plurimum  in  Domino  commendantes,  ac  ipsam  Societatem  Jesu, 
quae  utiles  et  fructuosos  in  Ecclesia  Dei  quotidie  fert  operarios, 
speciali  prerogativa  prosequi  volentes;  piis  hujusmodi  votis  et 
supplicationibus  benigne  annuendum  censuimus. 

Ouamobrem  de  omnipotentis  Dei  misericordia,  ac  BB.  Petri 
et  Pauli,  Apostolorum  ejus,  auctoritate  confisi,  omnibus  et  singulis 
utriusque  sexus  Christi  fidelibus  qui  post  peracta  missionis  aut 
etiam  recessus  spiritualis  exercitia,  a  Clericis  Regularibus  dictae 
Societatis  Jesu  tradita  in  Ecclesiis,  Oratoriis,  plateis  aut  campis, 
pias  preces  per  quadraginta  dies,  incipiendo  a  die  quam  designa- 
bit  exercitii  aut  missionis  praeses,  ad  obtinendam  perseverantiam 
recitaverint,  ac  interea  temporis  vere  poenitentes  et  confessi  San- 
ctissimum  Eucharistiae  Sacramentum  sumpserint,  plenariam  omnium 
peccatorum  suorum  Indulgentiam  et  remissionem  misericorditer  in 


300*  S.  C.  COUNCIL,  18  DSC.,  1906  —  LITTLE  OFFICE  OF  OUR  LADY 

Domino  concedimus.  In  quocumque  vero  ex  hujusmodi  quadraginta 
diebus,  Christi  fìdelibus  supradictis  qui,  peractis  ut  praemittitur 
spiritualibus  exercitiis  aut  missionibus,  preces  praefatas  corde  sal¬ 
tern  contrito  persolverint,  biscentum  dies  de  injunctis  eis,  seu  alias 
quomodolibet  debitis,  poenitentiis  in  forma  Ecclesiae  consueta  re- 
laxamus.  Quas  omnes  et  singulas  Indulgentias,  peccatorum  remis- 
siones  ac  poenitentiarum  relaxationes  edam  animabus  Christi  fide- 
lium  quae  Deo  in  chari tate  conjunctae  ab  hac  luce  migraverint, 
per  modum  suffragii  applicari  posse  impertimur. 

In  contrarium  facientibus  non  obstantibus  quibuscumque. 

Praesentibus  perpetuis  futuris  temporibus  valituris. 

Volumus  autem  ut  praesentium  Litterarum  transsumptis  seu 
exemplis,  edam  impressis,  manu  alicujus  Notarii  publici  subscriptis, 
et  sigillo  personae  in  ecclesiastica  dignitate  constitutae  munitis, 
eadem  prorsus  fides  adhibeatur  quae  adhiberetur  ipsis  praesenti¬ 
bus,  si  forent  exhibitae  vel  ostensae. 

% 

Datum  Romae  apud  Sanctam  Mariam  Majorem,  sub  annulo 
Piscatoris,  die  septima  Julii,  mdcccxliii,  Pontificatus  Nostri  anno 
decimo  tertio. 

A.  Card.  Lambruschini. 
Institutum  s.  j.,  /.  pp.  374,  f 


No.  149.  18  December,  1906. 

Rescript  of  the  Sacred  Congregation  of  Indulgences.  The 
recitation  of  the  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady  is  private  if 
the  doors  of  the  Chapel,  etc.,  are  closed. 

Desideratus  Josephus  Mercier,  Archiepiscopus  Mechliniensis, 
huic  Sacrae  Congregationi  Indulgentiis  Sacriisque  Reliquiis  praepo- 
sitae  exponit  quod  sequitur: 

In  pluribus  communitatibus  religiosis  votorum  simplicium  suae 
Dioecesis,  Officium  Parvum  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  edam  publice 
seu  communiter  recitatur  in  lingua  vernacula.  Cum  membra  istarum 
communitatum  sint  linguae  Latinae  ignara  ideoque  difficilius  intro¬ 
duci  possit  regula  recitandi  Officium  hac  lingua,  cum  autem  ex  De- 


S.  C.  COUNGIL,  IO  NOV.,  19IO  —  NUMBER  OF  MEMBERS  30I* 

creto  diei  20  Augusti,  1903,  Indulgentiae  annexae  istius  Officii  re- 
citationi,  si  lingua  vernacula  fiat,  valeant  tantum  pro  recitatione 
privata  ;  hinc  enixe  rogat  infrascriptus  Orator  ut  concessio  prae- 
fati  Decreti  extendatur  ad  recitationem  publice  seu  in  communi  per- 
actam,  ita  ut  omnes  qui  in  communitatibus  religiosis  suae  Dioe- 
cesis  Officium  Parvum  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  recitare  solent  lingua 
vernacula  lucrentur  Indulgentias,  sive  privatim  sive  publice  seu  in 
communi  id  recitent. 

Quam  gratiam. 

Sacra  Congregatio  Indulgentiis,  Sacrisque  Reliquis  praeposita 
petitioni  Reverendissimi  Archiepiscopi  Mechlinensis  respondendum 
mandavit:  Recitationem  Parvi  Officii  Beatae  Mariae  Virginis  reti- 
nendam  esse  adhuc  privatam,  quamvis  ipsius  recitatio  locum  ha- 
beat  in  communi  intra  septa  domus  religiosae,  immo  et  in  ipsa 
Ecclesia  vel  publico  Oratorio  praedicte  doinui  adnexis,  sed  januis 
clausis. 

Datum  Romae  ex  Secretaria  ejusdem  Sacrae  Congregationis, 
die  18  Decembris,  1906. 

A.  Card.  Tripepi,  Praef. 
f  D.  Panici,  Archiep.  Laod.,  Secret. 

Acta  Sanctae  Sedis,  1901 ,  pp.  187,  f 


No.  150.  10  November,  1910. 

Letter  of  the  Cardinal  Prefect  of  the  Sacred  Congregation 
of  the  Council.  No  number  of  members  is  prescribed 
as  requisite  for  the  erection  of  any  Confraternity . 

REVERENDISSIME  DOMINE  UTI  FRATER  : 

Relatis  in  Sacra  Congregatione  Concilii  ab  Amplitudine  Tua 
propositis  dubiis  : 

1.  An  scilicet  sufficiant  pro  erigenda  in  parochia  Confraterni- 
tate  tres  sorores  religiosae,  quae  veritates  religionis  Christianae 
docent,  et  insuper  una  persona  civilis,  quae  pueros  invigilat  tem¬ 
pore  discendi .... 


S.  C.  COUNCIL.  IO  NOV.,  I9IO  —  NUMBER  OF  MEMBERS 


Eminentissimi  Patres  respondendum  censuerunt: 

Ad  1  :  Pro  erigenda  quacumque  Confraternitate  nullus  est 
praescriptus  numerus  adscribendorum.... 

Die  10  Novembris,  1910. 

Uti  fra  ter, 

C.  Card.  Gennari,  Praefectus. 

Basilius  Pompili,  Secretarius. 

Acta  apostolicae  sedis,  1911 ,  p.  390. 

Nos  cum  Prole  pia 
Benedicat  Virgo  Maria ! 


ERRATA 


Part  I. 

Page  5,  for  B.  read  Ven.  John  Ogilvie. 

P.  28,  for  75  in  line  5,  read  72. 

Page  32,  for  606 ,  1297  in  line  3  of  the  notes,  read  622,  1346. 
Page  104,  for  1645  in  line  2  of  the  notes,  read  1643. 

Page  108,  for  2118  in  line  3  of  the  notes,  read  2116. 

Page  108,  for  2118  in  line  5  of  the  notes,  read  2117. 

Page  129,  for  Rule  17  in  line  4  of  the  notes,  read  Rule  7. 

Page  137,  for  p.  203  in  line  4  of  the  notes,  read  p.  283. 

Page  141,  for  Munich  va.  line  7  of  the  notes,  read  Lucerne. 
Page  169,  after  May  in  the  last  line  of  the  notes,  add  1911. 


4 


t 


GENERAL  INDEX 


GENERAL  INDEX 


The  numbers  within  parentheses  indicate  dates.  All  references  are  to  marginal 
numbers.  Of  several  successive  numbers  none  but  the  first  is  given  here,  without 
f.,  ff. 


Aarhus,  meetings,  369. 

Abel,  Fr.,  program  of  the  Sodalen-Cor • 
respondenz,  494. 

Absam,  Congress,  490. 

Absence,  reception  in,  89,  316,  318,  1567, 
1782. 

Absence  from  place  of  meeting,  obliga¬ 
tion  of  entering  a  Sodality  where  one 
lives,  307,  1981,  2021,  2839  ;  Indul¬ 
gences,  529,  809,  905,  899,  1005,  1167, 
1680,  1981,  2021  ;  merits,  628,  1355  ; 
leave  to  depart,  certificate,  letters  to 
Sodality,  good  life,  628,  r353,  2138.  See 
Attendance. 

Academy,  Chapter  XVIII,  482;  Prima- 
Primaria,  87,  482  ;  members  must  be 
Sodalists.  309,  754  ;  not  at  time  of 
Sodality  meetings,  374,  756;  in  con¬ 
nection  with  Sodality,  482,  2078;  pub¬ 
lic,  487  ;  Rector  and  Prefect,  708  ;  ob¬ 
ligation  of  attending,  2132. 

Accounts,  Assistants,  729. 

Accrington,  Retreat,  416. 

Administrators,  not  essential,  237,  1244. 

Adoration,  nocturnal,  Beyrouth,  Karls¬ 
ruhe,  474  ;  Barcelona,  480  ;  perpetual, 
481. 

Affiliation,  with  Amberg,  Augsburg,  Buda¬ 
pest,  Cham,  Sodalities,  493. 

Age,  at  reception,  638,  2094. 

Aggregation,  not  annulled  by  profanation, 
etc.,  of  Church,  31,  150;  without  limi¬ 
tation,  151,  983;  when  Ordinary’s  con¬ 
sent  is  necessary,  153,  1914  ;  not  before 
Ordinary’s  consent,  176,  1851  ;  neces¬ 
sary  for  participation  in  good  works, 
432,  1241. 

Aggregation  to  Prima-P rimana,  what 
it  means,  132,  1904  ;  Colleges  outside 
Rome, 133,  532  ;  in  Jesuit  Sodalities,  133, 
1712  ;  by  General  S.  J.,  133,  1697,  2053; 
several  Sodalities  in  same  place,  134, 


558  ;  places  only  under  Jesuit  control, 
I34>  59°  l  Residences  S.  J.,  134,  760 
830  ;  Sodalities  of  either  sex,  136,  1078; 
Suppression  S.  J.,  137  ;  Sodalities  any¬ 
where,  138,  1136;  educational  institu¬ 
tions  only,  139,  1 141  ;  Director  of  Pri¬ 
ma-Primaria,  powers  for  any  Sodality 
anywhere,  141,  1193  ;  Jesuit  General’s 
powers  remain,  143,  1214  ;  non-Jesuit 
Sodalities,  144,  1219  ;  Director  of  Pri¬ 
ma  Primaria  granted  powers  of  Gene¬ 
ral,  145,  1271  ;  Paris  Sodality,  146,  no¬ 
te  ;  Munster  Sodality,  146  ;  necessary 
for  gaining  Indulgences  of  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria,  147,  430,  1831  ;  exception,  148, 
431,  1691, 1842  ;  aggregated  Sodalities 
cannot  aggregate,  152,179,  534,1953;  con¬ 
sent  of  Ordinary,  153  ;  gratis,  154,  182, 
1783.  1954  ;  details  to  be  sent  to  Rome, 
173,  815;  form  of  petition,  173,  1762; 
powers  reserved  to  General,  179,  1857, 
1953  ;  Indulgences  for  reception,  283, 
898  ;  announcement  of  faculties  con¬ 
ferred,  801  ;  petitions  to  be  sent,  802  ; 
powers  sta  tea,  849;  Diploma,  1176,1199, 
1934,  2023  ;  one  in  each  place  of  only 
men  or  boys,  1186;  form  to  be  filled  out, 
1692;  petition  for  Jesuit  Sodalities, 
1716;  how,  where,  by  whom,  1748. 
See  Quaecumque,  Sanation. 

Aggregation  to  second  head  Sodality, 
powers  granted  General  S.  J.  in  Rus¬ 
sia,  143,  1208. 

Agnes,  St ,  Children  of  Mary,  299. 

Aix,  Ristretto,  311  ;  meetings,  369;  Re¬ 
treat,  411. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  division  into  districts, 
234  ;  instruction  given  Candidates,  277, 
note;  Communion,  361  ;  meetings,  369; 
retreat,  415;  foreign  missions,  prevent¬ 
ing  bad  laws,  works,  474  ;  Academies, 
lectures  and  discussions,  487. 


/ 


20 


306 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Aix-la-Chapelle  Congress,  490  ;  Directors’ 
Congress,  General  Consultations,  491. 

Albania,  letters,  331. 

Alexander  VII,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Alias  pro  parte,  Gregory  XV  (15  Apr., 
rósi),  faculties  for  Residences  S.  J., 
816. 

Alienation  of  Sodality  property,  consent 
of  the  Holy  See  needed,  463,  502;  cen¬ 
sure  for  unauthorized,  466,  1550. 

All  Saints’  Day,  General  Communion,  391, 
608. 

All  Souls’  Day,  plenary  Indulgence,  421, 
1986. 

Alms,  how  allowed  in  Confraternities, 
154,  457,  506,  781  ;  Confraternity  and 
Pastor,  261,  966;  Ordinary  of  the 
Diocese,  457,  506  ;  collected  for  So¬ 
dality  purposes,  458,  1224,  2137  ;  sub¬ 
ject  to  Ordinary,  459,  1531. 

Alms  in  Sodality,  no  fixed  right,  444, 
930;  box  in  Oratory,  446,  929,  931, 
933- 

Aloysian,  not  proper  name  of  Sodality, 
48. 

Aloysius,  St.,  favorite  secondary  title, 
48  ;  Six  Sundays,  86,  391,  1734,  2073; 
meeting,  368,  1330  ;  Indulgences  for 
Six  Sundays,  1551. 

Alphonsus  de  Liguori,  St.,  benefit  of  So¬ 
dality,  5. 

Altar  of  Sodality,  none  assigned,  30. 

Altar,  privileged,  granted,  423,  1007, 

1171,  1682,  2016,  2136;  not  customary 
in  Sodalities,  942. 

AltOtting  Congress,  490  ;  resolutions,  492. 

Alumni  Sodalities,  296. 

Amberg,  dependent  branches,  493. 

Ambitiosae,  Paul  II  (1  March,  1467),  alie¬ 
nation  of  Church  property,  501. 

America,  Sodalities,  1Ó24. 

Anderledy,  Fr.  General,  changes  as  to 
approval  of  Rules,  77. 

Petition  for  tercentenary,  (1884)  1580. 
Letter  (8  June,  1884)  ;  Sodality  to  be 
promoted,  1589  ;  against  evil  socie¬ 
ties,  1590  ;  illustrious  members,  1591  ; 
fruits,  1607  ;  first  Sodalities,  1609  ; 
various  classes,  1612;  general  fruits, 
1623. 

Petition  for  power  to  erect  non-Jesuit 
Sodalities,  for  exemption  of  same 
from  the  Quaecumque,  for  power  for 
Director  to  delegate,  for  sanation, 
(1885),  1633. 

Petition  for  Indulgence  for  Feast  of 
Purification,  for  adding  Oratory  or 
Chapel  to  Church  for  visit  on  titular 
Feasts,  for  applicability  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces  to  Holy  Souls,  for  power  to  ap¬ 
point  non-Jesuit  Directors  (1885), 1644. 
Petition  for  Summary  of  Indulgences, 
(1885),  1650. 

Letter  (31  Aug.,  1885),  Directions  in¬ 
culcated,  1685  ;  Diplomas,  1686  ;  lists 
sent  to  General,  1687  ;  appointment 
of  Director,  1689;  Indulgences  with¬ 


out  aggregation,  1691  ;  form  to  be 
filled  out  in  applying  for  erection 
and  aggregation,  1692. 

Directions  for  Jesuits  (1885,  1888,  1890), 
1693. 

Directions  (1885,  1888,  1890),  1728. 
Diploma  of  aggregation  (1885),  1934. 
Petition  as  to  Communion  day  for  In¬ 
dulgence  of  meeting  (1887),  1803. 
Petition  as  to  successor  of  Director, 
work  prescribed  in  case  of  sick,  etc., 
enrolment  (1887),  1810. 

Petition  to  make  aggregation  necessary 
to  gain  Indulgences  (1887),  1831. 
Letter  (21  Nov.,  1891),  how  to  direct 
Sodalities,  1848. 

Angra,  Sodality  of  Soldiers,  1621. 
Announcements,  weekly,  86,  384,  2061  ; 
Confraternity  and  Pastor,  264,  954  ; 
General  Communion  days,  2067. 
Annunciation,  Church  at  Rome,  36  ;  nec¬ 
essary  as  title,  36,  531  ;  meeting, 
367,  1330  ;  General  Communion,  391, 
608;  Indulgence  for  visiting  Prima- 
Primaria  Church,  422,  518  ;  Indul¬ 
gence  for  Feast,  422,  519,  1151,  1655, 
1985  ;  Indulgence  for  visiting  Sodality 
Church,  etc.,  422, 1671  ;  reception,  1373. 
Antwerp,  Library,  258  ;  meetings,  369  : 
attendance,  375  ;  General  Communion, 
391  ;  Retreat,  411  ;  servant  of  Sodality, 
423,  note  ;  property  at  Suppression  S. 
J.,  455  !  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society, 
Catechism,  visits  to  poor,  474. 

Apostles,  meeting  on  Feasts,  368,  1330. 
Apostleship  op  Prayer ,  different  from  So¬ 
dality,  310. 

Apostolicae  sedis,  Pius  IX  (12  Oct.  1869), 
alienation  of  Church  property,  1550. 
Apostolicum,  Clement  XIII  (7  Jan.,  1765). 

approbation  of  Sodality,  1127. 
Aquaviva,  Fr.  General,  letter  to,  67  ; 
Vienna  Sodality,  223  ;  his  care  of  So¬ 
dality,  602  ;  foundation  of  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria,  1937,  2025. 

Decisions,  (1583),  8745(1584),  850,862, 
878,  932  ;  (1586),  909  ;  (1589),  871,  911, 
913  J  (1593).  918;  (1594),  938  ;  (1595)- 
919;  (1596),  849;  (1597),  912,  937- 
942;  (1598),  872,  881,  928;  (1600), 
862,  935  ;  (t6oi),  873,  914, 936  ;  (r6o2), 
863;  (1603),  878,  902,  903;  (1605), 
867,  938  ;  (1606),  855,  922, 923  ;  (1607), 
922  ;  (ióioj,  857,  880,  926  ;  (161 1),  877, 
897, 907,  915  5  (1612),  890,  916  ;  (16x4), 
854,  929. 

Petition  for  erection  of  Primaria  (1584), 
511- 

Petition  for  wider  extension  of  powers 

(1587).  548. 

Letter  (16  June,  1587),  females  not  ad¬ 
mitted,  570. 

Petition  for  still  wider  extension  of 
powers  (1587),  588. 

Common  Rules  of  1587,  750. 

Diploma  of  aggregation  (1593),  1934. 
Residences  (1602),  757. 


/ 


GENERAL  INDEX  307 


Letter  (io  Sept.,  1605),  the  Quaecum- 
que,  795. 

Letter  (17  Dec.,  1605),  separate  society 
to  hold  Sodality  property,  799. 
Letter  (1606),  directions  for  establish¬ 
ing  Sodalities,  801. 

Letter  (30  Oct.,  1610),  Sodalities  of 
Priests  recommended,  807. 

Aquaviva,  B.  Rudolph,  Director,  5. 

Arlon,  Retreat,  415  ;  St.  Vincent  de  Paul 
Society,  474. 

Ascension  Day,  meeting,  367,  1330  ;  Gen¬ 
eral  Communion,  391,  608  ;  Indulgence 
for  Feast,  519,  1151,  1655,  1985. 

Ascoli,  property  of  Sodality,  1114. 

Aspersory,  Confraternity  and  Pastor,  272, 
962. 

Aspirant,  Barcelona,  276. 

Assistants,  instruction  of  Candidates,  91, 
723  ;  care  of  Members  assigned  each, 
91,  724  ;  members  of  Council,  236,  603, 
1294,  2083;  election,  662, 1382;  rules  720, 
1414;  example,  722;  Feasts,  726;  sub¬ 
ordination,  727;  attendance,  728,  1416; 
Prefect  absent,  728,  1416;  accounts,  in¬ 
ventories,  729  ;  help  to  Prefect,  1415  ; 
general  good,  1417  ;  duties,  2150. 

Assumption,  meeting,  367,  1330  ;  General 
Communion,  391,  608  ;  Indulgence  for 
Feast,  519,  1151,  1655,  1985;  reception, 
1373- 

Attendance,  record,  90,  376,  1333,  1463, 
2129;  regular  urged,  342,  375,  872, 
1334,  2128  ;  suspension  for  absence, 
353j  624,  718  ;  expulsion,  353,  841,  944; 
cause  of  absence  to  be  reported,  623, 
2130  ;  Prefect,  699,  1401  ;  Prefect  to 
see  to,  702  ;  Assistants,  728,  1416  ;  As¬ 
sistants,  if  Prefect  absent,  728,  1416; 
Secretary,  730  ;  absence  and  Indulgen¬ 
ces,  808,  944  ;  absence  punished,  1331. 

Augsburg,  early  Indulgences,  418  ;  Tem¬ 
perance  and  Press  Unions,  474  ;  Sec¬ 
tions,  481  ;  dependent  branches,  493. 

Ausburger  Sodale,  Der,  494. 

Austria,  Archdukes  and  Nobles  Sodalists, 
4,  1594  ;  Act  of  Consecration,  320;  an¬ 
swers  to  Province  Postulata,  2036. 

Avignon,  Director  not  a  Priest,  212;  wo¬ 
men  Sodalists,  297  ;  number  of  Soda- 
lists,  310  ;  expulsion,  353  ;  meetings, 
369  ;  conference  among  Sodalists,  383  ; 
Forty  Hours,  410  ;  property,  445  ;  help 
to  converts,  474. 

Azcoitia,  Communion,  362. 

Azpeitia,  Communion,  362. 

Baden,  division  into  districts,  234. 

Baldinucci,  B.  Antony,  Sodalist,  5. 

Balearic  Isles,  Sodality  League,  493. 

Baltimore,  meetings,  369. 

Baptist,  St.John,  meeting,  367,  1330^  Gen¬ 
eral  Communion,  391,  608. 

Barbarigo,  B.  Gregory,  Sodalist,  5. 

Barcelona,  extra  officers,  257  ;  General 
Communion,  395;  early  Indulgences,  418; 
workingmen's  Retreats,  474  ;  headquar¬ 
ters  of  Spanish-American  League,  492. 


Barcelona  Congress,  81,  490  ;  private  or 
public  meetings,  477;  Pope  blesses,  489: 
resolutions,  492  ;  praises  Congresses, 
2043. 

Barcelona  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Immac¬ 
ulate  and  St.  Aloysius,  Common  Rules 
of  1910,  81  ;  Council  and  Director,  225: 
Director  free  from  other  work,  232  ; 
Postulants  and  Aspirants,  276  ;  Diplo¬ 
ma,  330  ;  expulsion,  353  ;  attendance 
375  ;  Academies,  485  ;  Catechism,  works 
approved  by  General  S.  J.,  474  ;  Sec¬ 
tions,  model  Sodality,  membership  in 
like  societies  forbidden,  480,  note. 

Basle,  apostolate  of  press,  474  ;  Sections, 
481. 

Bathurst,  meetings,  369  ;  Retreat,  415. 

Bavaria,  Philip,  Ferdinand  and  Maximil¬ 
ian  Henry,  Princes  of,  Sodalists,  4, 
1592  ;  Sodalities  not  flourishing,  349. 

Beads,  Mysteries  distributed  over  the 
week,  339  ;  daily,  339,  621,  1345,  1736, 
2119;  Indulgences,  1276. 

Beckx,  Fr.  General,  action  as  to  the  Quae- 
cumque,  16 1. 

Diploma  of  aggregation  (1853),  1934. 
Approval  of  Rules  of  Fr.  Parthenius 
(1855),  76,  1289. 

Petition  for  Tercentenary  (1863),  1492. 
The  Quaecumque  (1864),  1506. 

Belgium,  Priests’  Sodalities,  292  ;  number 
of  members,  310  ;  Act  of  Consecration, 
320  ;  meetings,  visitor,  letter  to,  on  meet¬ 
ings,  369  ;  attendance,  375  ;  St.  Vin¬ 
cent  de  Paul  Society,  474. 

Benedict  XIV,  Sodalist,  4  ;  praise  of  So¬ 
dality,  7. 

Quaemadmodum  (16  Dec.,  1746),  In¬ 
dulgence  for  Mental  Prayer,  979. 
Praeclaris  Romanorum  (25  Apr.,  1748), 
Indulgences  confirmed  and  granted, 
986;  summary  1028. 

Golden  Bull  Gloriosae  Dominae  (27 
Sept.,  1748),  praise  of  Our  Lady, 
1012  ;  St.  Ignatius  and  the  Jesuits, 
1014  ;  Indulgences  and  privileges  con¬ 
firmed,  1019;  titular  Feasts,  1032; 
Indulgence  for  meeting,  1041  ;  Sodal¬ 
ity  servants,  1043  ;  obedience,  1046; 
Sacraments,  1048  ;  General  Confes¬ 
sion,  1049,  2125  ;  charity,  1051  ;  sick 
Sodalists,  1053  ;  Oratory  of  Caravita, 
1054  ;  the  Quaecumque,  1058  ;  for¬ 
warded,  1064  ;  cited,  1730. 
Quemadmodumpresbyteri{\ 5July,i749), 
Sodality  Indulgences  granted  Jesuits, 
1068  ;  Sovereigns,  1069  ;  the  Forty 
Hours,  1070. 

Quo  Ubi  (8  Sept.,  1751),  faculty  to 
aggregate  even  female  Sodalities, 
1074. 

Quantum  secessus,  (29  March,  1753), 
~  praise  of  the  Spiritual  Exercises  of 
St.  Ignatius,  Indulgences  for  them 
made  in  Jesuit  houses,  1090. 
Dedimus  sane  (36  May,  1753),  Indul¬ 
gences  for  Spiritual  Exercises  given 


3oS 


GENERAL  INDEX 


by  a  Jesuit  outside  Jesuit  houses, 
1093. 

Laudabile  Romanorum  (15  Feb.,  1758), 
incorporation  of  Sodalities  in  Jesuit 
houses,  1107. 

Acts  touching  aggregation,  1180,  1202; 
acts  touching  erection  and  aggrega¬ 
tion,  1941,  2030. 

Berchmans,  St.  John,  Sodalist,  5  ;  recep¬ 
tion  and  Act  of  Consecration,  320, 
2102  ;  Act  of  Consecration  indulgenced, 
320,  1919,  2001  ;  Mass  in  November, 
402,  1513.  f 

Berlin,  reading  at  meetings,  383. 
Beyrouth,  extra  Officers,  257  ;  General 
Confession,  361  ;  meetings,  369;  Cate¬ 
chism,  384  ;  Retreat,  415  ;  nocturnal 
adoration,  fight  against  heresy,  visit 
to  poor,  works,  474. 

Bilbao,  Communion,  362. 

Birthday,  Our  Lady’s,  meeting,  367, 1330; 
General  Communion,  391,  608  ;  Indul¬ 
gence  for  Feast,  519,  1151,  1655,1985. 
Bishop,  see  Ordinary. 

Bishops  and  Regulars,  S.  C.  of. 

(19  Aug.,  1579),  alms  collected  by  Con¬ 
fraternities,  506. 

(9  Nov.,  1595),  lay  Confraternities  in 
Convents,  1923. 

(31  July,  1637),  Canonical  Visitation  of 
Confraternities  in  Churches  of  Reg¬ 
ulars,  842. 

(1713,  1740)  Sodality  cannot  possess 
property  ;  Sodalists  to  obey  General, 
1114. 

(20  Sept.,  1844),  Confraternity  when 
subject  to  episcopal  Visitation,  1261. 
(18  Jan.,  1907),  Pious  Associations  in 
Convents,  1923. 

Blessed  Sacrament,  see  Sacrament. 
Bobola,  B.  Andrew,  Director,  5, 

Boero,  Fr.  Joseph,  74,  note. 

Bohemia,  penitential  works,  349  ;  Cate¬ 
chism,  visiting  sick,  474. 

Bologna,  Priests’  Sodality,  292. 

Bona  Mors,  General  Confession,  361. 
Bonn,  confederation,  493. 

Borgia,  Fr.  General  St.  Francis. 

Decision  (1569),  870. 

Borromeo,  Card.  Frederick,  established 
Sodalities,  1591. 

Boscombe,  General  Communion,  395. 
Boston,  General  Communion,  395;  Retreat, 
415  ;  good  books,  catalogue  of  Catho¬ 
lic  books,  lectures,  works,  474. 
Bourbons,  Sodalists,  4,  1599. 

Braga  Congress,  490;  resolutions,  492. 
Brig,  medal,  321. 

Briinn,  religious  enter  Sodality,  293. 
Bucharest,  visits  to  poor,  sewing  school 
and  kindergarten,  mission,  474. 
Budapest,  flores,  349  ;  colonies,  493. 
Budapest  Congress,  490,  492. 

Budweis,  Academy,  487. 

Buenos  Aires,  General  Communion,  395  ; 

works  approved  by  General  S.J.,  474. 
Bufalo,  B.  Gaspar  del,  Sodalist,  5. 


Buffalo,  Library,  258. 

Caen,  works,  471. 

Calicut,  Directress,  212  ;  Day  of  Recollec¬ 
tion,  343  ;  meetings,  369. 

Calocsa,  Sections,  481. 

Campion,  B.  Edmund,  Director,  5,  212. 

Candidate,  qualities,  89,  310,  2094  ;  cer¬ 
emony  of  reception,  89,  320,  642  ;  to 
be  attracted  to  Sodality,  90,  2133  ;  in¬ 
structed  by  Assistants,  91,  723;  how 
to  make  application,  276,  1366,  2093  ; 
Rules  regarding,  276,  635,  1366  ;  from 
other  Sodalities,  277,  2096  ;  probation, 
277,  1766  ;  of  class  different  from  So¬ 
dality,  306,  1977,  2110;  dismissal,  352, 
2112  ;  attendance,  378,  636,1.36'],  2095  ; 
present  at  what,  seat,  637;  age,  638  : 
Instructor,  639,  1369,  2158  ;  length  of 
probation.  639.  1369  ;  preparation  for 
reception,  640,  1370  ;  vote  on  reception, 
641,  1367,  1391  ;  Director  decides,  1372; 
Indulgences,  Offices,  1767. 

Canisius,  B.  Peter,  Founder,  5;  Canoni¬ 
zation,  492  ;  Founder  and  Director,  493. 

Caravita,  Indulgences  of  Sodality  granted 
it,  1054. 

Carnival,  Sodality  of  Nobles  at  Rome, 
1615. 

Carrafa,  Fr.  General,  Diploma  of  aggre¬ 
gation  (1648),  1934. 

Carrick,  non  Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773,23. 

Cashel,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773, 
23. 

Castille,  Council  of,  Sodalists,  4,  1605. 

Catalonia,  Sodality  League,  493. 

Catechism,  teaching  recommended,  87, 
471,  622,  1966,  2076;  omitted  in  1855, 
87  ;  Confraternity  and  Pastor.  265,  955; 
read  in  meetings,  384;  taught  by  and 
to  Sodalists,  474  ;  at  Barcelona,  480  ; 
Sections  urged  at  Braga  Congress,  492; 
Indulgences  for  teaching,  978. 

Certificate  of  membership,  89,  328,  628, 
1354,  1785.  2I38;  form,  328,  1469,2106; 
signed  by  Prefect,  719,  1412,  2138  ; 
signed  by  Secretary,  737,  1422  ;  signed 
by  Director,  1412,  2138. 

Cham,  dependent  branches,  493. 

Chamartin,  extra  Officers,  257. 

Chanters,  duties,  1461. 

Chapel,  reservation  of  Blessed  Sacrament, 
389,  964;  Exposition  for  three  days, 
410,  1070,  1174,  1677,  2009  ;  visit  for 
Indulgences,  421,  422,  516,  518,  995, 
X035,  1036,  1038,  1041,  1145,  1146, 1152, 
1168,  1646,  1656,  1657,  1658,  1671, 
1672,  1673,  1792,  1991,  2004);  Commu¬ 
nion  for  Indulgence,  519,  1149,  1151, 
1633,  1655;  not  property  of  Sodality; 
863;  Altar  privileged,  1007,  1171,  1682. 
See  Place,  Property; 

Chaplain,  pro  tempore,  can  be  Director, 
204,  1855  ;  Pastor,  260. 

Charity,  fraternal,  the  rule  on,  essential, 
98  ;  to  be  cultivated,  347,  629,  1051, 
1357. 2135- 

Charity,  Sisters  of,  Children  of  Mary,  299. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


309 


Charity,  works  of,  recommended,  349, 
471,  621,  1051,  1346,  1743,  1965,  1966, 
1967,  1972,  2052,  2075,  3J33  ;  Indul¬ 

gences,  421,  520,997,  1158,  1662,  1996; 
Sections  at  Barcelona,  480. 

Chieri,  apostolate  01  press,  Retreats, 
474  ;  public  Academy,  487. 

Children,  not  to  be  Members  before  use 
of  reason,  287,  1556. 

Children  of  Mary,  Sodalists,  299. 

Chile,  General  Communion,  391  ;  Sodali¬ 
ties,  1622. 

China,  picture  for  medal,  321  ;  Sodalities. 

1 522. 

Chios,  Sodality  in  Residence  asks  aggre¬ 
gation,  134,  757. 

Christmas,  meeting,  367,  1330  ;  General 
Communion,  391,  608  ;  Indulgence  for 
Feast,  519,  1151,  1655,  1985- 
Church,  rebuilt  in  same  place,  Confrater¬ 
nity  Indulgences  continue,  32,  1257  ; 
profaned,  destroyed,  given  up  by  Or¬ 
der,  150.  See  Place. 

Church,  Catholic,  defence,  85  ;  defended 
and  spread,  474. 

Cienfuegos,  Catechism  to  negroes,  474. 
Circumcision,  meeting,  367, 1330:  General 
Communion,  391,  608. 

Città  di  Castello,  property  of  Sodality  as¬ 
signed  to  College,  1114. 

Class,  Sodalities  formed  from  same,  4, 
85,  290,  300,  304,  305,  306,  557,  10x8, 
1061,  1612,  1751,1975,2055;  reception 
into  Sodality  of  class  different  from 
one’s  own,  306,  1977,  2110. 

Claver,  St.  Peter,  Sodalist,  5. 

Clement  VIII, 

Cum  sicut  nobis  (30  Aug.  1602),  Sodal¬ 
ities  in  Residences,  757  ;  cited,  1026, 
1940,  2028. 

Quaecumque  (7  Dec.,  1604),  regulations 
for  erection  and  aggregation,  763. 
Clement  IX,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Clement  X,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Clement  XI,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Clement  XII. 

(16  May,  1736)  Indulgences  for  teaching 
Catechism,  978. 

Clement  XIII,  Sodalist,  4. 

(7  Jan.,  1765)  confirmation  of  Pontifical 
acts  touching  Sodality,  1127. 

Clement  XIV, 

Dominus  ac  Redemptor  (21  July,  1773), 
Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus, 

II3°- 

Gravissimis  ex  causis  (13  Aug.,  1773), 
property  S.  J.  passes  to  the  Commis¬ 
sion,  1132. 

Commendatissimam  (14  Nov.  1773),  So¬ 
dalities  of  Roman  College  secured, 
1134. 

Clogher,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773, 
23- 

Clonmel,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773 , 
23. 

Coblentz,  confederation,  493. 

Cologne,  division  into  parts,  3  ;  noble 


Prefect,  4,  1592  ;  Director,  2x2  ;  insub 
ordination,  223  ;  changes  in  choice  of 
Officers,  250  ;  number  of  Sodalists, 
3x0;  Profession  of  Faith,  320;  letter 
of  the  Prefect,  331  ;  absence  punished, 
353  1  General  Confession,  361  ;  meet¬ 
ings,  369 1  attendance,  375  ;  singing 
in  vernacular,  388  ;  early  Indulgences, 
418  ;  property  at  Suppression  S.  J., 
455  i  visits  to  sick,  help  to  poor,  re¬ 
claiming  of  heretics,  xenia,  474  ;  Forty 
Hours ,  481  ;  instruction,  487  ;  confede¬ 
ration,  493  ;  Nuntius  Prefect,  1591. 

Cologne  Congress,  490. 

Colombière,  Ven.  Claude  de  la,  Director, 
5- 

Colonies,  Budapest,  493. 

Colonna,  Card.,  Diploma  of  aggregation 
(X776),  1177;  sanation  (1789),  1191. 

Columbia,  meetings,  369  ;  visits  to  sick, 
service  of  poor,  474. 

Commendatissimam,  Clement  XIV  (14 
Nov.,  1773),  privileges  of  Roman  Col¬ 
lege  Sodalities  secured,  1134. 

Commendatory  letters,  required  for  erec¬ 
tion  and  aggregation,  139,  770,  774, 
1142,  1524;  sanation,  140,  1189,  1545; 
involve  Ordinary's  consent,  175,  1867  ; 
Vicar  General,  1534  ;  Vicar  Capitular, 
1561. 

Communion,  frequent,  90,  337,  362,  606, 
621,  1048,  1297,  1343,  1740,  1906,  1964, 
1966,  1970,  2124,  2126;  not  in  Sodality 
Chapel,  273,  366,  918,  919;  can  be  giv¬ 
en  in  Confraternity  Oratory,  273,  975; 
Officers  oftener,  356,  609, 1299  ;  history, 
362  ;  Prima-Primaria,  362  ;  to  be  urged 
by  Director,  362  ;  thanksgiving,  365, 
617,  1307  ;  Eucharistic  Section,  478, 
2047  ;  Section  at  Barcelona,  480  ;  Vien¬ 
na  Congress,  492  ;  Prefect,  698,  1299  ; 
Assistants,  722, 1299  ;  Secretary,  1299; 
Consultors,  1299;  Indulgence  for  Feasts, 
see  Feasts  ;  Indulgence  for  meeting, 
see  Meeting. 

Communion,  General,  exercises,  86,  395, 
2066  ;  the  rule  on,  essential,  97  ;  pre¬ 
scribed,  390,  617,  2065;  Indulgence,  391, 
421,  1988;  praised  and  indulgenced, 
393,  1795  ;  after  Retreat,  41 1  ;  days, 
608,  1327,  1733,  2066. 

Confederation,  493;  Budapest,  492  ;  rec¬ 
ommended,  493,  2172. 

Conference,  spiritual,  among  Sodalists, 
meetings,  383,  61 1  ;  Prima-Primaria, 
383  ;  Kingston,  386  ;  indulgenced,  522, 
576,  999,  1x60,1664;  all  prepared,  mat¬ 
ter,  615. 

Conference,  Director’s,  86,  386, 1304,  1731, 
2063;  prepared  227,  230,  1848  ;  matter, 
227,  1965,  2063  ;  by  Director,  228,  1973; 
to  urge  frequent  Communion,  362. 

Confession,  357;  higher  Officers,  356,  609, 
1299  ;  frequent,  357,  608,  621,  1048, 
1298,  1343,  1740,  1906  ;  Prefect,  698, 
1299  ;  Assistants,  722, 1299  I  Secretary, 
Consultors,  1299. 


3io 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Confession,  General,  359,  praised  and 
urged,  90,  359,  1049,  1156  ;  the  rule  on, 
essential,  98  ;  at  entrance,  3x4,  359, 
607,  917,  1049,  1297,  2123  ;  once  or 
twice  a  year,  359,  1049,  1741,  2125; 
privilege,  1050,  1155,  1658. 

Confessor,  ordinary,  who,  90,  357,  610, 
911, 1300,  2122  ;  of  Confraternities,  fac¬ 
ulties,  784. 

Confraternity,  definition,  10  ;  Sodality  is 
in  broad  sense,  10. 

Congregante,  El,  program,  494. 

Congregatio,  proper  name  of  Sodality,  8. 

Congregation,  not  name  for  Sodality,  8. 

Congregation,  General, 

24th.  (1892),  care  of  Sodalities  urged, 
1859. 

25th.  (1906),  Sodalities  urged,  1918, 

Congregations,  Roman,  Sodalities  subject 
to,  186  ;  expulsion,  352. 

Congress  of  Directors,  regional  commend¬ 
ed,  491,  1961,  2169;  commended,  491, 
i960,  2046,  2169. 

Congress  of  Sodalists,  489  ;  what  and  how, 

489,  1957,  1959  i  blessed  by  Pope,  489; 
directions  for,  490,2045,2170;  praised, 

490,  2042,  2169  ;  purpose,  492. 

Consecration,  Act  of,  the  rule  on,  essen¬ 
tial,  97;  sent  in  signed,  331. 

St  Francis  de  Sales  formula,  89,  320, 
1376  ;  at  receptions,  320,  2103  ;  in- 
dulgenced,  421,  1919,  2001  ;  copy, 
Master  of  Novices,  1431. 

St.  John  Berchmans,  320,  2102  ;  at  re¬ 
ceptions,  320,  2102  ;  indulgenccd,  421, 
1919,  2001. 

Constance,  Diocese,  privileges  secured, 
22, 

Constitutions  S.  J.,  310,  2036,  note. 

Consultation,  decisions  what,  91,  2145  > 
Rector  of  College,  222,  692  ;  manner 
of  conducting,  234  ;  business  proposed 
by  Prefect,  682,  7x3  ;  business  laid  on 
table,  683;  non-Consultors  present,  684; 
majority  decides,  685  ;  quorum,  691  ; 
how  to  give  opinions,  695,  1397,  1426; 
secrecy,  696  ;  decisions  in  Sodality 
Book,  731,  1418,  1791  ;  Consultors, 
744;  Director  proposes  business,  1395; 
his  opinion  made  much  of,  1396  ;  Sec¬ 
retary,  secrecy,  1421. 

Consultation  of  Council,  see  Council  meet¬ 
ing. 

Consultation,  general,  purpose,  etc.,  91, 
235  ;  business,  686  ;  secret  vote,  687  ; 
two-thirds  vote  when,  688;  quorum, 
690  ;  seats,  693  ;  Director  may  preside, 
694  ;  how  to  give  opinion,  695  ;  secre¬ 
cy,  696. 

Consultors  charge  of  others,  91,  234, 746; 
in  the  Council  of  Government,  234,603, 
1294,  2083  ;  duties,  etc.,  236  ;  number, 
603,  743,  1294,  2083  ;  Sacraments,  609, 
1299  ;  election,  667,  1386;  rules,  743, 
1423;  duties,  744,  1424,  2155  ;  who,  745, 
1425- 

Contribution,  90,  2137. 


Convents,  Pious  Associations,  29,  1923  ; 
Sodalities,  29;  Director’s  place,  220; 
closed  Retreats,  416. 

Conversation,  not  at  Sodality  time,  374, 
756. 

Copenhagen,  meetings,  369. 

Cork,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773,  23; 
Retreat,  416. 

Corpus  Christi,  meeting,  367,  1330  ;  Gen¬ 
eral  Communion,  391,  608. 

Correo  Mariano,  494. 

Costanzi,  Septimius,  uses  powers  as  to 
aggregation,  1198. 

Coster,  Fr.,  Members  admitted,  310;  Pro¬ 
fession  of  Faith,  320  ;  Confraternity  of 
Rosary,  339;  confederation,  493. 

Crisinus,  B.  Mark,  Sodalist,  5. 

Council,  and  Director,  219;  components, 
236  ;  not  essential,  237,  1240,  1246  ; 
election,  244  ;  duties,  253  ;  Sacraments, 
356,  609,  1299  ;  to  be  trained,  492  ;  per¬ 
manent  Council  of  Confederation  of 
Sodalities,  2172. 

Council  Meeting,  Director  important,  91  ; 
for  what,  220,  236,  679,  1394  2083  ; 
when,  234,  680,  712,  1394  ;  admission  of 
Candidates,  278,  636,  1367,  2099  ;  re¬ 
ception  of  Candidates,  641,  1371  ;  Can¬ 
didates  for  Prefectship,  649;  Director 
no  vote,  681. 

Council,  General,  Sarogossa  Congress, 

492  ;  Vienna,  Palma  Congresses,  493. 

Council,  S.  C.  of. 

(10  May,  1910),  Directors  Members, 
1976  ;  ieception  of  those  of  class  dif¬ 
ferent  from  that  of  Sodality,  1977  ; 
Sodalist  remains  Sodalist  always, 
1980;  absence  trom  place  of  meeting 
1981. 

Councillors,  see  Officers  of  Council. 

Cracow,  Retreat,  415;  employment  bureau, 
St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  474. 

Crasset,  quoted,  1591. 

Cum  multa,  Leo  XII  (17  May,  1824J,  fac¬ 
ulty  to  aggregate  secured,  1210. 

Custom,  see  Rules,  local. 

Dead,  prayers  to  be  said  for,  go,  348, 
627,  706,  1052,  1351,  1411,  2136;  the 
rule  on  Office  and  Mass  and  prayers 
for,  essential,  97  ;  not  eligible  as  mem¬ 
bers,  286,  1554,  1846,  1875  ;  Mass  pact, 
348;  Indulgence  for  prayer  for,  431, 
521,  998,  1052,  1159,  1664,  1999;  Masses 
474;  suffrages  from  sister  Sodalities, 

493  ;  Indulgence  for  Office  said  for,  522, 
999,  1161,  1664,  1996.  See  Funeral. 

Death,  hour  of,  plenary  Indulgence,  421, 
5*7/  994/  1150,  1654,  1984. 

Dedimus  sane  (16  May,  1753),  Indulgen¬ 
ces  for  Spiritual  Exercises,  1093. 

Delegation,  power  for,  233,  1641. 

Delpuits,  Retreat,  415. 

De  Montmorency,  Fr.  Vicar  General,  Di¬ 
ploma  of  aggregation  (1649),  1934. 

De  Rossi,  St.  John  Baptist,  Sodalist,  5. 

Dilingen,  early  Indulgences,  418. 

Diploma  of  aggregation,  when  Sodality 


GENERAL  INDEX 


divided,  34,  852  ;  indispensable  in¬ 
formation  for  making  out,  171  ;  where 
deposited  ,  how  used,  178,  180,  1710; 
not  delivered  signed  and  blank,  181 
1854;  gratis,  183;  alms  received,  184, 
1954  ;  who  pays  for,  185,  803,  854  ;  de¬ 
sign  from  medal,  322,  2023  ;  Diploma 
of  affiliation,  493  ;  to  be  used  for  Con¬ 
fraternities  under  the  Quaecumque ,  778, 
1479,  15x5,  15x7;  limit  set  for  introduc¬ 
tion  of  this,  787  ;  approved,  1176, 
1507.  I5n;  wording,  1176,  1199,  1936, 
2024  ;  how  to  fill  out,  1722. 

Directions  as  to  Sodalities,  for  Jesuits, 
801,  1693  ;  to  be  known  and  observed, 
1685  ;  for  non-Jesuits,  1728. 

Director, 

St.  Francis  Hieronymo,  B.  Andrew  Bo- 
bola,  B.  Antony  Baldinucci,  B.  Bernar- 
dine  Realino,  B.  Charles  Spinola,  B. 
Edmund  Campion,  B.  Rudolf  Aquaviva, 
Ven.  Claude  de  la  Colombière,  Ven. 
John.  Ogilvie,  Ven.  James  Rem,  5;  Fr. 
Parthenius,  74  ;  Fr.  Puig,  81  ;  Fr.  Fiter, 
225;  Fr.  Francis  Coster,  310  ;  B.  Peter 
Canisius,  Ven.  James  Rem,  493. 

Expenses,  86, 710,  1336, 1454  ;  govern¬ 
ment  of  Sodality,  88,  211,  603,  1294, 
1754,2080;  appointment,  88;  rights,  88;  all 
subject  to  Director,  88  ;  213,  604,  838, 
1046,  xii2,  1124,  1295;  new  Officers,  88, 
92,  2084;  elections,  244,  650,  840,  1382, 
2087  ;  reception,  89,  279,  312,  635,  1366, 
1770,  1779,  1963;  no  consultation  or  de¬ 
cision  without,  91,  712,  19,63,  2145;  in 
Consultations,  91  ;  visits  from  Offi¬ 
cers,  91  ;  powers  as  to  Rules,  100, 
2x3,  2080;  in  Jesuit  Sodality  named  by 
mediate  Superior,  194, 1689,  1714,  2081; 
to  be  chosen  carefully,  195,  837,  1066; 
non -Jesuit  in  Jesuit  Sodality,  197,  454, 
1648,  1836  ;  named  by  Ordinary  in  non- 
Jesuit  Sodalities,  201,  1247,  1754,  1760, 
1811  ;  not  necessarily  Pastor,  202,  1238, 
1855;  successor  of  Official  named  as 
such,  203,  1760,  1811;  may  be  Pastor 
as  such,  203,  1483;  under  guidance  of 
Ordinary  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  2o7; 
Priest,  212,  603,  etc.,  838,  1053,  1154, 
1641,  1648,  1754,  1780,  1958,  i960, 

1963, 1976,  2010,  2018,  2083,  2087,  2138; 
Assistant  Director,  212  ;  powers  and 
duties,  213;  how  to  direct  Sodali¬ 
ties,  217,  1848,  1975  ;  conference  at 
meeting,  217,  227,  230,  1304,  1956, 

1973,  2063;  diligence  recommended, 
218,  1956;  Officers,  219  ;  subordination 
of  Prefect,  223,  700  ;  not  absolute  mon¬ 
arch,  224;  meetings  not  omitted,  226, 
1329,  2057  ;  visits  to  Sodalist,  229  ;  not 
to  be  often  changed,  232,  1974;  free 
from  other  work,  232  ;  can  delegate  his 
powers,  233,  282, 1641,  1780,  2oro  ;  may 
preside  at  Consultations,  240, 694,  2149; 
can  receive  himself  if  his  powers  are 
general,  288,  1807;  is  Member  of  his 
Sodality,  288,  2018  ;  powers  not  limited 


3II 

to  Diocese,  289,  547  ;  expulsion  of  So- 
dalists,  355,  717;  leave  to  go  to  Con¬ 
fessor  other  than  ordinary,  357,  610; 
Retreat,  417;  plenary  Indulgence  for 
sick  visited,  421,  1053,  1154,  1659,  1990; 
Congress  ofDirectors,  491,  i960,  1961; 
meeting  of  Directors,  492;  periodical 
for  Directors,  492  ;  no  vote  in  Consul¬ 
tations,  681  ;  business  proposed  in  Con¬ 
sultation,  682,  713,  1395;  seat  in  Con¬ 
sultations  of  the  Sodality,  694  ;  Secre- 
;  taiy’s  papers,  1422  ;  custody  of  money, 
1434  ;  Sacristan's  keys,  1452  ;  modera¬ 
tion  in  expenses,  1455;  Congress,  see 
Congress. 

Director  of  Prima- Primaria,  power  to 
erect  and  aggregate,  25,  120,  145,  1193 
1222,  1271. 

Directress,  Calicut  Sodality,  212;  Convent 
Sodalities,  220  ;  Children  of  Mary  of 
the  Sacred  Heart,  299  ;  of  St.  Agnes, 
299- 

Dismissal,  motives,  89;  by  whom,  352. 
2113. 

Disputation,  not  at  same  time  as  Sodality 
meeting,  374,  756. 

Dissolution  of  Sodality,  property,  453,456, 
935  ;  easier  as  property  belongs  to 
College  etc.,  453  ;  if  Jesuits  retire,  453, 
805,  855  ;  how,  496  ;  not  by  civil  author¬ 
ity,  497,  1229;  not  because  of  profa¬ 
nation  of  Church,  497,  1489;  faculty 
for,  498,  567. 

Documents,  Prefect,  704,  1406;  Secretary 
736,  1420,  2152;  Director,  839. 

Dolemus  inter,  Leo  XIII  (13  July,  1886), 
confirmation  of  faculties  S.  J.,  1798. 

Dominus  ac  Redemptor ,  Clement  XIV  (21 
J  July,  1773),  1130;  revoked  1,  1799. 

Dornbirn  Congress,  490;  reports  on  con¬ 
dition  of  Sodalities,  492. 

Drama,  Academies,  487. 

Dublin,  Convent  Children  of  Mary,  416. 

Dusseldorf  Congress,  490. 

Easter,  General  Communion,  391,  608. 

Ecclesiastics,  Sodalities  urged,  292,  807. 

Edinburgh,  General  Communion,  395. 

Eger,  /lores,  349. 

Eger  Congress,  490. 

Eichstatt,  property,  445. 

Einsiedeln  Congress,  Sodalities  in  Semi¬ 
naries,  292  ;  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  and 
St.  Elizabeth  Societies,  apostolate  of 
press,  474  ;  Congress,  490;  resolutions, 
492  ;  confederation,  493  ;  Fahne  Mariens 
recommended,  Pr asides-  Correspondent 
494. 

Election  when,  88,  644,  1381,  2090;  how, 
244,  647,  1382,  2087  ;  Council,  244  ; 
reèlection,  645,  672,  1388. 

Elizabeth,  St.,  Society,  474;  Einsiedeln 
Congress,  492. 

Enemies,  reconciliation,  essential  in 
Rules,  97. 

Enghien  Directors’  Congress,  491. 

Enrolment,  89;  in  register,  325,  424,  704, 
735,  1406,  1420  ;  not  to  be  omitted,  325, 


312 


GENERAL  INDEX 


i7x7>  Jll&>  i78i,  2107;  gratis,  327,  1784; 
not  necessary,  424,  1814  ;  cancelled, 
716. 

Erection,  powers,  16,  114,  531,  553,  589, 
829,  1637,  1720,  2053;  sanation,  43, 
326,  441,  1545,  1642,  1780  ;  members 
not  necessary,  108  ;  Sodality  existing 
before,  109;  what,  no,  1696;  neces¬ 
sary  for  aggregation,  in,  1696;  when 
unnecessary,  112;  Jesuit  Houses,  113; 
Director  of  Prima-Primaria  in  1848, 
120;  by  General  in  Jesuit  Sodalities, 
121,  1712,  1857;  by  Ordinary  or  Gen¬ 
eral  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  122,  130, 
169,  173,  1699,  1748;  Ordinary’s  act 
sufficient,  123,  ro86,  1903  ;  Vicar  Gen¬ 
eral,  124,  1534,  1699,  1839;  consent 
in  writing,  128,  1761  ;  Ordinary  not 
obliged  to  use  special  formula,  128, 
1244;  Vicar  Capitular,  129,  1561  ;  con-  ! 
sent  of  Ordinary,  130,  170,  1639;  after  j 
Suppression,  159;  how  to  proceed,  166;  j 
petitions,  166,  802,  853,  1716,  1759;  1 
testimony  of  Ordinary,  172  ;  not  before 
Ordinary’s  consent,  176,  1851;  General 
cannot  delegate,  179,  1857  ;  expenses,  : 
182,  803,  854,  1783,  1947,  1954,  2035;  ; 
faculties  conferred,  801,  856-862;  Di¬ 
ploma  used,  1199,  1723,  1934,  2024; 
details  for  application,  1692.  See  Quae- 
cumque. 

Eucharistic  Section,  rule  on,  essential,  98,  I 
Communion,  366;  approved,  477,  2048  ;  i 
work,  481  ;  Barcelona,  480. 

Eudes,  B.  John,  Sodalist,  5. 

Examination  of  conscience,  the  rule  on,  | 
essential, 97  ;  daily,  340,  619,  1340,  1737, 
2120;  Indulgence,  421,  524,  1001,  1163, 
1666,  1994. 

Example,  utilised  in  Sodality,  1178,  1907, 
1936,  2024. 

Exercises,  Spiritual,  of  St.  Ignatius,  see 
Retreat. 

Exhortation  to  non-Jesuit  Sodality,  20, 
862.  See  Conference. 

Expense,  Rector  of  College,  86,  625,  936; 
contribution,  90,  2137;  Diploma  182,  803, 
854,  x783)  x954J  enrolment,  327,  1783; 
Feasts,  408;  moderate,  442,  625,  1335, 
2137;  Director,  710,  1454  ;  Prefect,  710. 

Exponendum,  Pius  IX  (10  Feb.,  1863), 
tercentenary  of  Prima-Primaria.  1492. 

Exposition  of  Blessed  Sacrament,  Tri- 
duum,  410,  422,  1070,  1174,  1677,  2009; 
Confraternity  Church,  965. 

Expulsion,  causes,  89,  2112  ;  by  whom, 
352;  absence,  353,  841,  944;  Prefect 
and  Director,  716,  1413,  2113;  possible, 
2020. 

Fahne  Mariens,  praised,  494,  1855;  rec¬ 
ommended,  494. 

Faith,  Sections  for  spreading,  480.  See 
Profession  of. 

Feasts,  celebration,  86,  396,  625,  726, 1310, 
1335,  2071  ;  novena  before,  86,  406, 
1311,  2072;  the  rule  on,  essential,  97  ;  in¬ 
stallation,  252,  1389;  reception,  319, 


1373,  2°98  ;  Sacraments,  391,608,  1298, 
1733,  1906;  transferred  with  Indulgence 
to  Sunday  following,  403,  1265  ;  In¬ 
dulgences  transferred,  404,  1283  ;  day 
of  celebration  when  doubtful,  405, 1505; 
Indulgence,  519,  1151,  1646,  1655,  1985. 

Feast,  titular,  essential  in  the  Rules,  97  ; 
celebration,  396,  2071;  Feast  in  place 
of  secondary  title,  401,  1037,  noi, 
1146,  1673,  2005  ;  expense,  408,  625, 
1335  ;  Indulgence,  421,  518,  593,  1035, 
1145,  1671,2004:  transferred  with  In¬ 
dulgence,  594,  1038,  1147,  1674,  2006; 
no  transfer,  891,  892,  893,  894,  896  ; 
Indulgence  gained  in  Sodality  place 
only,  902. 

F eldkirch,  Library,258;  closed  Retreat, 416; 

Directors’  Retreat,  417  ;  Sections,  481. 

Feldkirch  Congress,  490. 

Females,  Sodalities  before  1773,  23;  So¬ 
dalities  in  houses  of  female  Religious, 
29  ;  non-Jesuit  institutions,  144,  1219, 
1942,  2033  ;  not  admitted  into  Sodali¬ 
ties,  297,  570,  875,  876,  877,  878,  879, 
880.  881,  882,  883,  884,  885,  888, 

1625  ;  not  under  Jesuit  care,  298,  889, 
890,  909  ;  sometimes  could  be  present 
298,  886  ;  Monthly  Patrons,  298,  887  ; 
Jesuit  institutions,  299, 1074,  1193,  1941, 
2031  ;  Indulgence  for  visiting  Oratory, 
897,  907  ;  cannot  share  merits,  908  ; 
cannot  share  Indulgences,  908,  910. 

Ferdinand  II  of  Austria,  Sodalist,  4,  1595; 
consecration  to  Our  Lady,  1595. 

Ferdinand  III  of  Austria,  Sodalist,  con¬ 
secration  to  Our  Lady,  1597. 

Ferdinand  of  Poland,  Sodalist,  4,  1593. 

Ferentino,  meetings,  369. 

Fermo,  property  of  Sodality,  1114. 

Fiter,  Fr.,  Aloysians  as  title,  48;  with  his 
Council,  225;  condition  of  Spanish  So¬ 
dalities,  349;  Prefecto  de  Avisos  Ecle- 
siasticos,  384. 

Flores,  349. 

Fordham,  number  of  Sodalists,  310. 

Fortis,  Fr.  General,  non-Jesuit  Sodalities, 
1219. 

Forty  Hours,  Indulgences  for  Sodality 
Triduum  of  Exposition,  410,  422,  1070, 
1174,  1677,  2009;  Sodality  of  Nobles 
at  Rome,  449,  1615;  Cologne,  481. 

Founders:  B.  Antony  Baldinucci,  B.  Ber- 
nardine  Realino,  B.  Edmund  Campion, 
Ven.  Louis  la  Nuza,  5;  B.  Peter  Ca- 
nisius,  Ven.  James  Rem,  5,  493;  Fr. 
Francis  Coster,  493. 

Fourier,  St.  Peter,  Sodalist,  5. 

Fourteen  Rules,  68. 

France,  Noble  Sodalists,  4,  1598;  change 
of  place  of  meeting,  33,  1897;  trans¬ 
ferred  Sodalities,  35,  1948  ;  Priests’  So¬ 
dalities,  292  ;  inner  circle  Sodalities, 
31 1  ;  Act  of  Consecration,  320  ;  monthly 
Recollection,  342;  Sodality  Retreat, 
415;  Workingmen’s  Sodality,  416;  bul¬ 
letin  proposed,  494. 

Freiburg,  Female  Sodalities  before  1751, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


313 


397;  Priest’s  Sodality,  293;  St.  Vincent  I 
de  Paul  Society,  474  ;  books  for  blind,  j 
house  of  Retreats,  481  ;  social  lectures, 
487. 

Freiburg  Congress,  490  ;  Fahne  Mariens, 
494 

Frugi/eras,  Leo  XIII  (27  May,  1884),  Ter¬ 
centenary  of  Prima-Primaria,  1579. 

Fulda,  number  of  Sodalists,  310. 

Funeral,  the  rule  on  attendance,  essential, 
97  ;  Confraternity  and  Pastor,  266,  958  ;  j 
attendance,  348,  627,  1350,  1745,  2136; 
Indulgence  for  attending,  520,  997,  1158, 
1662,  2000. 

Furniture,  Sodality  in  Jesuit  house,  447, 
934- 

Gabriel,  B.,  of  Our  Lady  of  Sorrows, 
Sodalist,  5. 

General  S.  J.,  head  of  Jesuit  Sodalities, 
187;  head  of  Primaria,  188,  514;  does 
not  interfere  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities, 
200,  1902;  reception,  282;  approval  of 
Sodality  works,  474. 

Decree  (1757) -  Our  Lady  titular,  1096; 
Secondary  Patron,  1097;  transfer  of 
Feasts,  1099;  comunication  of  these 
powers,  1 100. 

Decree  (1892),  powers  as  to  Sodalities 
reserved,  1857. 

See  Aggregation,  Anderledy,  Aquavi- 
va,  Beckx,  Borgia,  Carrafa,  De  Mont¬ 
morency,  Diploma,  Erection,  Fortis, 
Gruber,  Martin,  Mercurian,  Retz, 
Roothaan,  Rules.  Vitelleschi,  Wernz. 

General  Statutes,  see  Statutes. 

Georgetown,  University  Sodality  a  ri¬ 
stretto,  311;  medal,  321;  flores  of  Junior 
Sodalists,  349;  meetings,  369;  works, 
474- 

German  College,  Rome,  early  Indul¬ 
gences,  418. 

Germany,  Library,  258;  Priests’  Sodal¬ 
ities,  292;  quality  of  members,  310; 
penitential  works,  349;  charity,  474; 
confederation,  493. 

Gerona,  General  Communion,  395;  Cate¬ 
chism,  474. 

Gesù,  Rome,  Sodality  of  the  Assumption, 
449,  1934;  Bona  Mors  Sodality,  Gene¬ 
ral  Confession,  361,  1934. 

Glatz,  Sodality,  167. 

Gloriosae  Dominae,  Golden  Bull,  (27  Sept., 
1748),  ion,  1180,  1193,  1202,  1730, 

1941, 2030  ;  forwarded  to  Houses,  1064. 

Gmunden,  General  Communion,  395. 

Golden  Bull,  see  Gloriosae  Dominae. 

Government,  see  Congregations  Roman, 
Consultation,  Council  Meeting,  Direc¬ 
tor,  General,  Ordinary,  Prefect,  etc. 

Granada,  Sodality,  1620. 

Gratz,  Noble  Sodalists,  4  ;  Sodality  title, 
38;  women  in  men’s  Sodalities,  297; 
meetings,  369;  xenia,  474. 

Gravissimis  ex  causis,  Clement  XIV  (13 
Aug.,  1773),  creation  of  Commission  of 
Suppression  S.  J.,  1132. 

Gregory  XIII,  Omnipotentis  Dei,  (5  Dec., 


i584b  5°8,  572>  801,  817,  1020,  1179, 

1 201,  I937,  2025. 

Gregory  XV,  Alias  pro  parte  (15  Apr., 
1621),  816,  1027,  1940,  2029.  See  Quae- 
cumque. 

Grenoble,  irregularity  in  conduct  of  Of¬ 
ficers,  250  ;  extra  Officers,  257  ;  certif¬ 
icate,  277  ;  attendance,  375  ;  Protestants 
excluded,  377  ;  Retreat,  411. 

Gruber,  F r.  General,  second  head  Sodal¬ 
ity,  142,  1208. 

Guests,  Vienna,  276. 

Hagueneau,  penitential  works,  349. 

Hall,  early  Indulgences,  418. 

Havana,  works  praised  by  General  S.  J., 
Catechism  for  negroes,  474. 

Hieronymo,  St.  Francis,  Director,  5. 

Hindrances,  notice  to  Officers,  605,  1296. 

Holy  Ghost,  invocation  at  beginning  of 
meetings,  86,  380,  382,  614,  2059;  In¬ 
dulgences  for  hymns,  382;  hymns  in 
Prima-Primaria,  382;  invocation  at 
election,  647,  1382. 

Holy  Office,  see  Inquisition. 

Holy  See,  alienation  of  property,  463. 
466,  502,  1550. 

Holy  Souls,  Section,  481  See  Dead. 

Holy  Water,  presented  to  Ordinary,  in 
Confraternity  Church,  272,  962. 

Hospital,  see  Sick. 

Hours,  Canonical,  Confraternity  and  Pas¬ 
tor,  273,  952. 

Hungary,  Noble  Sodalists,  4;  Sodalities 
less  perfect,  349. 

Huonder,  Sodality  correspondence,  331.  1 

Huron,  number  of  members  in  Sodality, 
310  ;  letter  to  Sodalists  from  Paris, 
331  ;  meetings,'  369. 

Hymn,  invocation  of  Holy  Ghost,  86,  380, 
382,  614,  647,'  1382;  at  meetings,  388. 

Ignatius,  St.,  devotion  to  Our  Lady, 
X014;  Spiritual  Exercises,  see  Retreat. 

Immaculate  Conception,  meeting,  367, 
1330;  General  Communion,  39  c,  608; 
Indulgences  for  Feast,  519,  1151,  1655, 
1985;  day  of  reception,  1373;  Indul¬ 
gence  for  Little  Office,  1553. 

Indies,  Priests’  Sodalities,  292. 

Indulgences,  if  place  changed,  33,  1898  ; 
not  invalidated  by  non-observance  of 
Rules,  106,  1235  ;  not  annulled  by  lack 
of  Rules  or  Officials,  106,  1240  ;  no 
limitation  in  communicating,  154,  436, 
980;  under  the  Quaecumque,  submitted 
to  Ordinary,  154,  434,  1530  ;  membership 
in  several  Confraternities,  308,  1233; 
transferred  withFeast  to  Sunday  follow¬ 
ing,  403,  1265;  transferred  with  Feast, 
404,  1283;  days  for  gaining,  405,  1503; 
Confraternity  Church  not  equivalent  to 
Church  of  Order  for  visit,  427,  1081; 
without  aggregation,  430,  1691  ;  heads  of 
Missions  and  Sodality  Indulgences,  431, 
1831,  1842  ;  summary  approved  by  S.  C. 
of  Indulgences  needs  no  examination  by 
ordinary,  434,  1869;  ordinary  not  o- 
bliged  to  certify  his  having  seen  Sum- 


314 


GENERAL  INDEX 


mary,  435,  1883  ;  additional  require 
additional  conditions,  437,  1558  ;  addi¬ 
tional  valid  unless  a  clause  contrary, 
439,  1250;  not  affected  by  lack  of  mem¬ 
bers,  440,  1227;  Catechism,  978;  ille¬ 
gal  suppression  of  Confraternity,  1229; 
Six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius,  1551  ; 
-when  the  Ordinary’s  consent  is  neces¬ 
sary  for  publication,  1914. 

Indulgences  of  the  Sodality,  only  in  place 
of  Sodality,  33,  894,  896,  902;  intention 
to  acquire  daily,  90,  2116;  communi¬ 
cated  in  full  and  permanently,  151,  436  ; 
communicated  on  aggregation,  4x8,  533, 
559,  591,  831,  993,  1035,  1143,  1650, 
1718,  1983  ;  Indulgence  of  Annunciation 
extended  to  any  titular  Feast,  421,  593; 
transfer  with  titular  Feast,  421,  594; 
granted  after  erection,  433;  no  revision 
by  Ordinary,  434,  1528  ;  of  other  socie¬ 
ties,  439,  1251;  Gregory  XIII,  516; 
non-attendance,  808,  944;  no  transfer 
with  other  Feasts,  891;  only  on  day 
set,  892,  893,  895;  females  on  titular 
Feast,  897;  reception  day,  898  ;  non- 
Sodalists,  904,  906  ;  not  extended  to 
non-Sodalists,  906;  Benedict  XIV,  992, 
1032,  1095;  Pius  VI,  1143;  Pius  IX, 
tercentenary,  1495;  Leo  XIII,  1581, 
1645,  1650;  Pius  X,  1919,  1983.  See 
Absence  from  place  of  meeting,  All 
souls,  Communion  General,  Consecra¬ 
tion,  Dead,  Death,  Examination  of 
Conscience,  Exposition,  Feasts,  Feast 
titular,  Females,  Funeral,  Mass,  Medal, 
Meeting,  Reception,  Reconciliation,  Re¬ 
treat,  Rules,  Salve  Regina,  Sick,  Visits. 
Indulgences,  S.  C.  of,  Under  secretary, 
24  ;  faculties  for  aggregation,  25,  1195. 
(6  March,  1608),  cited,  1477. 

(19  March,  1671),  an  Order  cannot  com¬ 
municate  its  Indulgences  to  a  Con¬ 
fraternity,  945. 

(2  March,  1748),  no  limitation  in  com¬ 
municating,  980, 

(15  Jan.,  1752),  Confraternity  Church 
and  Indulgences  for  visiting  Church 
of  Order,  1086. 

(28  Aug.,  1752),  Ordinary’s  act  sufficient 
for  erection,  1086. 

(9  Dec.,  1775),  Summary  of  Indulgences 
approved,  1140. 

(23  Sept  ,  1775),  cited,  1195. 

(6  March,  1776),  approved  Diploma  of 
aggregation,  1x76. 

(7  March,  1825),  power  to  aggregate 
non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  1219. 

(11  June,  1838),.  alms  collected,  1224. 
(28  Jan.,  1839),  lack  of  members  does 
not  destroy  Confraternities,  1227. 

(26  Aug.,  1845),  illegal  suppression  and 
Indulgences,  1229. 

(29  May,  1841),  members  of  several 
Confraternities  and  the  Indulgences 
of  all,  1233. 

(25  Jan.,  1842),  non-observance  of  Rules 
and  the  Indulgences,  1235. 


(7  June,  1842),  Pastor  not  ipso  facto 
Director  of  Confraternity  in  his  par¬ 
ish,  1238  ;  cited,  1760. 

(22  Aug.,  1842),  Indulgences  and  absence 
of  Rules  and  Officials,  1240  ;  for  par¬ 
ticipation  in  good  works  aggregation 
necessary,  1241. 

(18  Nov.,  1842),  Ordinary  not  obliged 
to  use  any  special  formula  for  erec¬ 
tion,  1244  ;  Administrators  not  es¬ 
sential,  1246  ;  Ordinary  can  name 
Director,  1247. 

(30  Jan.,  1843),  additional  Indulgences 
valid  unless  a  clause  contrary,  1250. 

(12  May,  1843),  Indulgences  not  invali¬ 
dated  by  departure  from  Rules,  1252; 
essential  points  of  Rules,  1253. 

(24  May,  1843),  quoted,  1536. 

(9  Aug.,  1843),  Confraternity  Indulgen¬ 
ces  in  Church  rebuilt,  1257. 

(12  July,  1847),  transfer  of  Feast  with 
Indulgence  to  Sunday  following,  1265. 

(31  Jan.,  1848),  no  special  prayers  for 
Sodality  Indulgences,  1269. 

(15  March,  1852),  change  of  place  of 
meeting,  1280. 

(9  Aug.,  1852),  Indulgences  and  Feast 
transferred,  1283. 

(27  May,  1857),  disuse  of  the  Scapular 
and  re-investing,  1470. 

(8  Jan.,  1861),  the  Quaecumque  urged, 
1473- 

(8  Jan.,  1861),  Ordinary  can  name  Pas¬ 
tor  as  such  to  be  Director  of  a  Con¬ 
fraternity,  1483  ;  cited,  1855. 

(18  Sept.,  1862),  profanation  of  Confra¬ 
ternity  Church,  1488. 

(29  Feb.,  1864),  Confraternities  in  Con¬ 
vents,  quoted,  1924. 

(29  Feb.,  1864),  the  Sodality  and  the 
Quaecumque,  cited,  1509. 

(29  Aug.,  1864),  day  for  gaining  Indul¬ 
gence  of  Feast,  1503. 

(29  Aug.,  1864),  the  Sodality  and  the 
Quaecumque ,  1506. 

(19  Oct.,  1866),  points  of  the  Quacum- 
que  for  Diploma,  1515. 

(19  Oct.,  1866),  wording  of  the  Diploma 
prescribed,  1517  ;  points  of  the  Quae - 
cumque,  1523. 

(18  Aug.,  1868),  Vicar-General  and  erec¬ 
tion,  consent  for  aggregation  and 
approval  of  Rules,  1534. 

(18  Aug.,  1868),  persons  outside  Diocese 
can  be  received,  1546. 

(1 739,  1740,  6  Oct.,  1870),  Indulgences 
for  Six  Sundays  of  St.  Aloysius,  1551. 

(12  Jan.,  1878),  additional  Indulgences 
require  additional  conditions,  1558. 

(13  Apr.,  1878),  reception  in  absence, 
cited,  1782. 

(23  Nov.,  1878),  Vicar  Capitular  not  to 
erect,  consent  to  erection  or  approve 
Rults,  1561. 

(26  Nov.,  1880),  reception  in  absence, 
1567  ;  cited,  1782. 

(23  June,  1885),  erection  of  non-Jesuit 


GENERAL  INDEX 


315 


extern  Sodalities,  1637  ;  their  exemp¬ 
tion  from  the  Quaecumque,  1640  ; 
Director  can  delegate  his  powers, 
1641  ;  sanation  of  defects,  164a  ;  cit¬ 
ed,  1780. 

(23  June,  1885),  Indulgence  for  the  Pur¬ 
ification,  1645;  visit  to  oratory,  etc., 

1646  :  applicability  to  Holy  Souls, 

1647  ;  non-Jesuit  Director  of  Jesuit 
Sodality,  1648. 

(23  June,  1885),  Summary  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces  approved,  1650. 

(27  Apr.,  1887),  intention  not  sufficient 
for  reception,  1800. 

(27  Apr.,  1887),  the  Communion  re¬ 
quired  for  Indulgence  of  meeting, 
1803  ;  cited,  1792. 

(16  July,  1887),  Director  and  reception 
of  himself,  1807. 

(16  July,  1887),  successor  of  Official  as 
such  named  Director,  1811;  the  sick 
and  others  impeded  from  falfilling 
condition  of  Indulgence,  1812;  en¬ 
rolment  when  necessary,  1814. 

(17  Sept.,  1887),  to  gain  Indulgences 
of  Prima-Primaria  aggregation  nec¬ 
essary,  1831. 

(10  Aug,,  1888),  Director  of  a  Confra¬ 
ternity  formerly  under  an  Order, 
1836. 

(16  Nov.,  1888),  Vicar  General  and 
erection,  1839. 

(14  Aug.,  1889),  the  departed  not  eligi¬ 
ble  into  Confraternities,  1846;  cited, 
1876. 

(3  Dec.,  1892),  consent  of  Ordinary 
cannot  come  after  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation,  1851;  signed  Diplomas  can¬ 
not  be  given  blank,  1854  ;  Pastor  not 
necessarily  Director,  1855. 

(26  Aug.,  1893).  prayers  at  meetings 
suffice  for  Indulgences  of  meetings, 

1861  ;  meetings  twice  a  month  suffice 
for  Indulgences  granted  for  meetings, 

1862  ;  cited,  1793. 

(13  Feb.,  1894),  same  person  can  be¬ 
long  to  two  Confraternities,  1864. 

(20  May,  1896),  letters  commendatory, 
without  separate  consent,  of  Ordi¬ 
nary  suffice,  1868  ;  summary  ap¬ 
proved  by  S.  C.  of  Indulgences  needs 
no  examination  by  Ordinary,  1869. 

(25  Aug,,  1897),  consent  to  House  of 
Order  involves  consent  to  Confrater¬ 
nity  of  Order  there,  1872. 

(25  Aug.,  1897),  dead  cannot  be  admit¬ 
ted  into  Pious  Unions  or  Pious 
Works,  1875. 

(10  Aug.,  1899),  Ordinary  not  obliged 
to  certify  his  having  seen  summary, 
1883. 

(1887,  1897,  1903),  Indulgences  for  Lit¬ 
tle  Office  of  Our  Lady,  1886;  as  in 
the  Breviary,  1887;  manner  of  reci¬ 
tation,  1888  ;  vernacular,  1896. 

(1 1  Nov.,  1903),  change  of  place  of  meet¬ 
ing,  1897. 


(15  Nov.,  1905),  when  consent  of  Ordi¬ 
nary  necessary  for  approval  of  Rules, 
aggregation,  and  publication  of  In¬ 
dulgences,  1914. 

(17  Nov.,  1906),  Acts  of  Consecration 
indulgenced,  1919. 

(1  Apr.,  1908),  continuance  of  trans¬ 
ferred  Sodalities,  1948. 

(17  June,  1908),  sanation  of  defects,  1951. 
Ingolstadt,  Colloquium  Marianum,  310; 

Retreat,  4x5;  early  Indulgences,  418. 
Inner  Circle,  see  Ristretto. 

Innocent  X,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Innocent  XI,  Ven.,  Sodalist,  4,  5.  1591. 
Innocent  XIII,  Sodalist,  4. 

Innsbruck,  Library,  258  ;  women  in  Sodal¬ 
ities  of  men,  297;  letters,  331;  meet¬ 
ings,  369;  Retreat,  411;  early  Indulgen¬ 
ces,  418  ;  work  for  poor  and  churches, 
474- 

Innsbruck  Congress,  490. 

Innsbruck  Directors’  Congress,  491. 
Inquisition,  S.  C.  of. 

(6  Dec.,  1876),  admissien  of  dead,  those 
unaware  of  being  proposed,  children 
before  use  of  reason,  1554;  cited, 

1875. 

(16  Dec.,  1898),  Ordinary  can  delegate 
his  delegated  faculties,  1879. 

(21  July,  1910),  Summary  of  Indulgen¬ 
ces  approved,  1983. 

Installation,  when  and  how,  88,  252, 1389. 
Instruction  of  Sodalists,  487. 

Instructor  of  Candidates,  duties,  277,  639, 
1369,  2158;  a  member  of  the  Council, 
236,  2083. 

Inventory,  Assistants,  729  ;  Secretary  739; 

Sacristan,  1451. 

Italy,  Congress,  7,  490. 

Janitor,  election,  674,  1387;  rules,  1462  ; 

record  of  attendance,  1463. 

Jersey  City,  General  Communion,  395. 
Jesuits,  not  ipso  facto  Sodalists,  294;  not 
to  join  Sodalities,  294,  869,  870;  Direc¬ 
tions  as  to  Sodalities,  1693;  Indulgen¬ 
ces  not  communicated  to  Sodality,  438, 
945;  praised  for  establishment  of  Sodal¬ 
ities,  1017,  1905;  granted  Sodality  In¬ 
dulgences,  1068. 

John  Casimir,  Sodalist,  4,  1593. 

John  IV  of  Portugal,  Sodality  in  court, 
4,  1606. 

Joseph,  St.,  meeting,  367,  1330. 
Kalksburg,  extra  Officers,  257;  Act  ot 
Consecration,  331. 

Kalocsa,  number  of  Sodalists,  310;  /lo¬ 
res,  349. 

Karlsruhe,  perpetual  adoration,  474. 
Karlsruhe  Congress,  292,  490. 

Keys,  Secretary,  732;  Director  and  Pre¬ 
fect,  839  ;  Sodality  cannot  have  inde¬ 
pendently,  1 120  ;  Director  and  Treasu¬ 
rer,  1434. 

Kindergarten,  Bucharest,  474. 

Kingston,  addresses  by  Sodalists,  386. 
Klagenfurt,  Act  of  Consecration,  331. 

I  Kostheim  Congress,  490. 


316 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Ladislaus  IV  of  Poland,  Sodalist,  4, 1593. 

Laibach,  apologetic  lectures,  474. 

Landsberg,  early  Indulgences,  4x8. 

La  Nuza,  Ven.  Louis,  Sodalist,  5. 

Lateran  Canons  Regular,  Children  of 
Mary,  299. 

Laudabile  Rovnanorum,  Benedict  XIV  (15 
Feb.,  1758),  property  of  Jesuit  Sodali¬ 
ties  assigned  to  house,  1107. 

Laus  perennis,  at  Barcelona,  Manila,  Va¬ 
lencia,  480. 

Lawrence,  St.,  meeting,  367,  1330. 

Lazarist,  see  Mission. 

League,  Spanish-American,  492,  493  ;  Cat¬ 
alonia  and  Balearic  Isles  Sodalities,  493. 

Lectures,  prepared,  474  ;  at  Barcelona, 
480. 

Lemberg,  Retreat,  416;  poor  children, 
474  • 

Lemberg  Congress,  490. 

Lent  good  for  Retreat,  412,  415,  1326, 
2068. 

Leo  XII. 

Cum  multa  (17  May,  1824),  power  to  j 
aggregate  secured,  1210. 

(1825),  aggregation  of  non-Jesuit  So¬ 
dalities,  1219. 

Acts  touching  erection  and  aggregation, 
1942,  2032. 

Leo  XIII,  Sodalist,  4;  praise  of  Sodality, 

7  ;  against  evil  societies,  1590. 

(1878),  Vicar  Capitular,  1561. 

(1880),  reception  in  absence,  1567. 
(1883),  Confraternity  of  Sacred  Heart 
in  Convents,  cited,  1925. 

Frugiferas  (27  May,  1884),  Tercente¬ 
nary  of  Prima-Primaria,  1579. 

(1885),  erection  of  non-Jesuit  Sodalities, 
1637  ;  their  exemption  from  the 
Quaecumque,  1640  ;  Director  can  del¬ 
egate,  1641  ;  sanation  of  defects, 
1642  ;  Indulgence  for  the  Purifica¬ 
tion,  1645  ;  visit  to  Oratory,  etc.,  i 
1646;  applicability  to  Holy  Souls,  | 
1647  ;  non-Jesuit  Director  of  Jesuit 
Sodality,  1648. 

(1885),  Summary  of  Indulgences,  1650. 
Nihil  adeo  (8Jan.,  1886),  General  Com-  : 
munion,  1795. 

Dolemus  inter  (13  July,  1886),  Jesuit 
privileges  confirmed,  1798;  Dominus  \ 
ac  Redemptor  rfevoked,  1799. 

(1887),  sole  intention  insufficient  for  re-  \ 
ception,  1800. 

(1887),  Communion  required  for  Indul¬ 
gences  of  meeting,  1803, 

(1887),  Director  and  reception  of  himself, 
1807. 

(1887),  successor  of  Official  named  as 
such  for  Director,  1811  ;  those  imped¬ 
ed  from  fulfilling  condition  of  Indul¬ 
gence,  1812;  enrolment  when  neces¬ 
sary,  18x4. 

(1887),  aggregation  necessary  for  Indul¬ 
gences  of  Prima-Primaria,  1831. 

(1889),  heads  of  Missions  and  Confra¬ 
ternity  Indulgences,  1842. 


(  1896  ),  letters  commendatory  suffice, 
1868  ;  summary  approved  by  S.  C.  of 
Indulgences  needs  no  examination  by 
Ordinary,  1869. 

(1897),  consent  to  a  house  of  Order 
involves  consent  to  Confraternity  of 
Order  there,  1872. 

(1897),  dead  not  admitted  into  Pious 
Unions  or  Pious  Works,  1875. 

(1898),  Ordinary  can  delegate  his  del¬ 
egated  faculties,  1879. 

(1899),  Ordinary  not  obliged  to  certify 
his  having  seen  summary,  1883. 

Acts  touching  erection  and  aggrega¬ 
tion,  1943,  2034. 

Letters,  to  Sodality,  331,  628,  1355, 
2140;  Secretary,  737,  1422,  2152. 

Letters  commendatory,  see  Commen¬ 
datory. 

Leunis,  John,  Founder  of  Primaria,  2, 
1492. 

Librarian,  rules,  1437,  2166. 

Library,  258  ;  recommended,  338,  1316, 
2166;  apologetic,  492. 

Liège,  meetings,  369;  works,  Retreats 

provided,  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  So¬ 

ciety,  474. 

Lierre,  meetings,  369. 

Lille,  attendance,  375. 

Lille  Congress,  490. 

Lima,  meetings,  369;  Masses  for  dead, 
care  of  sick,  474. 

Limerick,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  befor  1773, 
23  ;  meetings,  369. 

Linz,  women  in  men’s  Sodalities,  297  ; 
Communion,  363;  Retreat,  41 1  ;  girls 
travelling,  marriages  righted,  xenia 
474;  sections,  481. 

Linz  Congress,  490  ;  blessed  by  Pope, 
489. 

Linz  Directors’  Congress.  491. 

Litany  of  Our  Lady,  recommended  Sat¬ 
urdays,  86,  621  ;  meetings,  86,  387, 
1306,  2064. 

Little  Office  of  Our  Lady,  Indulgences, 
1886;  as  in  Breviary,  1887  ;  manner 
of  recitation,  1888;  vernacular,  1896. 

London,  Council,  239  ;  meetings,  369  ; 
General  Communion,  395. 

Loretto,  Litany  at  meetings,  86,  387, 
2064. 

Louvain,  extra  Officer,  257;  attendance, 
375;  Retreat,  41 1. 

Lucerne,  formative  period  before  erec¬ 
tion,  109,  note  ;  women  Sodalists, 
before  1751,  297;  Pactum  Marianum, 
348  ;  early  Indulgences,  418  ;  xenia , 
474;  membership  prohibited  in  like 
societies,  480  ;  Diploma  of  affiliation 
granted  Sodalities,  493. 

Ludwig,  Fr.,  periodical  proposed,  494. 

Lustenau,  Library,  258. 

Luxemburg,  Sodalities,  common  Diplo¬ 
ma,  330. 

Maastricht,  meetings,  369. 

Madagascar,  formative  period  before 
erection,  109. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


317 


Madonna,  Australian,  494. 

Madonna ,  Irish,  494. 

Madrid  Directors’  Congress,  490,  491. 
Madrid,  Supreme  Council,  492. 

Manaré,  Fr.,  letter  to  and  from  Fr.  Aqua- 
viva,  6  7. 

Manchester,  meetings,  369  ;  General 
Communion,  395. 

Mangalore,  division  into  parts,  3;  meet¬ 
ings,  369. 

Manila,  extra  Officers,  257  ;  number  of 
Sodalists,  3x0;  Forty  Hours,  410  ;  Cate¬ 
chism,  visits  to  hospital,  474  ;  Laus  per- 
ennis ,  480  ;  Sections,  481. 

Mannheim  Congress,  490  ;  Fahne  Ma¬ 
rtens,  494. 

Maria- Congregano,  494. 

Mariaschein,  Act  of  Consecration,  331  ; 
Sections,  481. 

Mariazell  Congress,  490  ;  Bavarian  So¬ 
dalities  backward,  349  ;  resolutions, 
492. 

Marienglòckletn,  494. 

Martin,  Fr.  General,  approval  of  Span¬ 
ish  Rules,  81,  2049. 

(1892),  Diploma  of  aggregation,  1934. 
(1892  - 1906),  decisions  and  counsels, 
1954-1963. 

(1901),  directions  for  establishing  Sodal¬ 
ities,  1728. 

(1903),  petition  as  to  change  of  place 
1897. 

(13  Apr.,  1904),  declaration  on  Sodali¬ 
ties,  1901. 

(1904), appro  vai  of  Congresses,  489, 2042. 
(1904),  directions  for  Congresses,  2045. 
Mary,  devotion  to  her,  13,  85,  333, 
509»  556,  599,  1156,  1291,  1309,  1314, 
1334,  1729  ;  Patron  of  Sodality,  36,  598, 
2054,  2127  ;  Office,  86,  339,  385,  621, 
I3°3>  I344,  1736,  2062,  21x9;  the  rule 
about  devotion  to  her  essential,  97  ; 
Rosary,  339,  621,  1345,  2119;  anthem 
in  meeting,  614,  2067  ;  praises,  1011, 
1590.  See  Annunciation,  Assumption, 
Birthday,  Consecration,  Feasts,  Immac¬ 
ulate  Conception,  Litanyj  Purification, 
Title. 

Mass,  meeting,  86,  388,  1305  ;  daily, 

9°,  337,. 616, 1339,  1739,  2118  ;  the  rule 
about  daily,  essential,  97  ;  Confraternity 
and  Pastor,  269,  953  ;  not  to  be  private, 
273,  918,  919  ;  for  dead  Sodalists,  348, 
627,  1352;  daily  Communion,  362;  Indul¬ 
gences,  421,  523, 1000,  1162,  1665,  1993  ; 
foundation,  474  ;  not  to  lessen  attendance 
in  Church,  918. 

Master  of  Novices,  see  Instructor  of 
Candidates. 

Matarò  Congress,  490  ;  resolutions,  492. 
May,  good  works,  481. 

Mayence,  General  Communion,  395  ; 

apprentices’  club,  474. 

Mayence  Directors’  Congress,  491  ; 

confederation,  493. 

Mazzolari,  Fr.,  see  Parthenius. 

Medal,  the  .rule  about,  essential,  97  ; 


delegation  of  faculty  to  bless,  233,  1641, 
1780,  2010  ;  of  Sodality,  321  ;  design  on 
Diploma,  322,  2023  ;  Indulgence,  323, 
421,  2003. 

Meditation,  see  Mental  Prayer. 

Meeting,  change  of  place,  33,  1897; 
every  week,  86,  611,  941,  1330,  2056  ; 
exercises,  86,  379,  61 1,  1301,  1731,  1969, 
2058  ;  amount  of  time,  86;  summer,  86  ; 
presence  urged,  90  ;  record,  90,  1333, 
1463,  2129  ;  the  rule  about  weekly,  es¬ 
sential,  97  ;  not  to  be  omitted,  226,  1329, 
2057  ;  Confraternity  and  Pastor,  260, 
968  ;  fidelity,  342,  2128  ;  absence,  353, 

623 ,  1331;  suspension  for  absence,  353, 

624,  718;  expulsion,  353,  841,  944,  ;  plen¬ 

ary  Indulgences,  363,  373,  421,  995, 
1152,  1656,  1987  ;  days,  367,  61 1, 

1330,  1731,  1972,  2056  ;  twice  a  month 
suffices  for  Indulgences  of  meeting, 
371,  429,  1794,  1862,  2014;  not  at 
the  same  time  as  sermon,  disputation, 
etc.,  374,  756;  time  and  hour,  374;  Mem¬ 
bers  only,  377,  613  ;  Candidates,  378, 
637,  1368  ;  partial  Indulgence,  421,  522, 
999,  1160,  1664,  1995  ;  Communion  for 
plenary  Indulgence  any  day  in  week, 
421,  423,  1792,  1803,  1987;  prayers  at  it 
suffice  for  Indulgences  granted  for  meet¬ 
ing,  425,  1793,  1861,  2013  ;  cause  of 
absence  alleged,  623,  2130;  Prefect,  699, 
1401  ;  Prefect  to  care  for,  702  ;  Assis¬ 
tants,  728,  1416;  Assistants  when  Pre¬ 
fect  absent,  728,  1416  ;  Secretary,  730  ; 
absence  and  Indulgences,  808,944;  plen¬ 
ary  Indulgence  if  several  meetings  in 
week,  1041,  1152,  1657  ;  plenary  Indul¬ 
gence  if  General  Confession  is  made  in 
year,  1050,  1x55,  1658  ;  absence  pun¬ 
ished,  1331  ;  character  to  suit  spiritual 
end  of  Sodality,  2039. 

Mehler,  Mons.,  quoted,  492  ;  Fahne  Ma¬ 
rtens,  494. 

Melbourne,  Retreat,  415. 

Member,  see  Sodalist. 

Membership,  the  rule  about  continuance 
of,  essential,  97  ;  cessation,  350. 

Memorials,  Secretariate  of. 

(5  May,  1798),  Director  of  Prima-Pri¬ 
maria  and  faculty  for  all  Sodalities, 
1 193- 

Men,  to  be  gathered  into  Sodalities, 
196,  1859. 

Mental  Prayer,  meeting,  86,  388,  1731  ; 
recommended,  90,  336,  621,  1338,  X738, 
1966,  2117  ;  differences  between  1587 
and  1885  Rules,  90  ;  Indulgences,  979. 

Mercurian,  Fr.  General. 

Decisions,  (X576)  869  ;  (1579)  868. 

Mexico,  Priests’  Sodality,  292  ;  dowry 
for  girls,  education  of  poor  girls,  474. 

Milan,  Indulgences,  418;  Sodalities,  1591. 

Minutes,  Secretary,  731,  1418,  2154. 

Miraculous  Medal,  Children  of  Mary, 
299  ;  used  in  some  Sodalities,  321. 

Mission,  Superior  and  Rules,  55,  91,  100, 
2173;  Indulgences  without  aggregation, 


318 


GENERAL  INDEX 


431,  1831  ;  Jesuit,  Ordinary  and  erec¬ 
tion,  17 14. 

Mission,  provided  at  Bucharest,  474. 

Mission  Bishoj),  and  Sodality  Indul¬ 
gences,  431. 

Mission,  Priests  of,  Children  of  Mary, 
299;  Vienna  Sodality,  369. 

Missionaries  S.  J.,  Sodality  Rules,  65,  507. 

Missions,  help  proposed  at  Salzburg 
Congress,  492. 

Money,  where  kept  by  Treasurer,  937, 
1434,  2160.  See  Contribution,  Expense. 

Monte  di  Pietà,  not  managed  by  So¬ 
dality,  446,  928. 

Montfort,  B.  Louis  Mary  Grignon  de, 
Sodalist,  5. 

Monthly  Recollection,  see  Recollection. 

Morning  Star,  The,  494;  supplements, 
474- 

Mosontarcsa,  Eucharistic  work,  481;  pub¬ 
lic  Academy,  487. 

Miihlheim,  lectures  for  men,  474. 

Munich,  insubordination,  223  ;  women 
in  men's  Sodalities,  297;  certificate,  330; 
Act  oi  Consecration  sent  in,  331;  Con¬ 
fraternity  of  the  Rosary,  339  ;  General 
Confession,  361  ;  meetings,  369;  General 
Communion,  391  ;  Retreat,  4x1  ;  early 
Indulgences,  418  ;  Indulgences  granted 
Sodality  servants,  421,  note  ;  property 
at  Suppression  S.  J,,  456  ;  foundation 
for  Masses,  474. 

Munich  Directors’  Congress,  491. 

Munster,  affiliated  Sodalities,  146;  num¬ 
ber  of  Sodalists,  310  ;  confederation, 
493- 

Mutual  Benevolence  Society,  at  Bar¬ 
celona,  480. 

Namur  Sodalities  generous  if  asked 
much,  369. 

Nancy,  meetings,  369. 

Naples,  Nobles  in  Sodality,  4,  1591  ; 
meetings,  369  ;  Retreat,  411  ;  Retreats 
given,  474;  Sodality  of  fishermen,  1619. 

Nationalism,  to  be  avoided,  492. 

Negroes,  Catechism,  474. 

New  Orleans,  General  Communion,  395. 

New  York,  Retreat,  415. 

Nihil  adeo,  Leo  XIII  (8  Jan.,  1886), 
General  Communion,  1795. 

Nos  cum  Prole  pia,  etc.,  Indulgence, 
2003. 

Notices,  meetings,  86,  384,  2061. 

Novena,  before  Feasts,  86,  406,  1311, 
2072. 

Obedience,  inculcated,  90,  213,  345, 

604,  838,  1046,  1112,  1124,  1152,  1295, 
2134  ;  the  rule  about,  essential,  98. 

Obermunster,  division  into  parts,  3. 

Offenburg  Congress,  490. 

Office,  Our  Lady,  86,  339,  385,  621, 
1303,  I344>  i736i  2062,  2119  ;  the  rule 
about  the  Office  of  the  Dead,  essential, 
97;  Dead,  348,  627,  1351,  2136;  Our 
Lady  in  Prima-Primaria,  385  ;  Indul¬ 
gence  for  Office  of  Dead  said  for  Soda- 
lists,  421  522,  999,  1161,  1664,  1996. 


Officers,  election,  88,  244,  643,  1381, 

X755,  2087  ;  Substitutes,  88,  2084  ;  sub¬ 
ject  to  Director,  88,  2092  ;  as  needed, 
92,  2168  ;  Rules  read,  103,  634,  1365  ; 
not  essential  for  Indulgences,  237,  1240; 
duties,  253;  extra  appointed,  257  ;  gov¬ 
ernment,  603,  1294,  2083;  overseen 

by  Prefect,  707,  1405  ;  as  in  Manuals, 
1747- 

Officers  of  Council,  who,  88,  603, 

1294,  2083  ;  new  made  by  Director,  88, 
2084;  to  know  the  Sodalists,  91  ;  Rector 
of  College,  91  ;  recourse  to  Director,  91, 
2143  ;  duties,  91  ;  virtues,  255,  2142  ; 
qualities,  256,  2142  ;  Candidacy,  278  ; 
Sacraments  oftener,  356,  609,  1299  ;  in 
Consultation,  2144  ;  duties  as  Consultors, 
2155.  See  Consultation. 

Officers,  Minor,  as  needed,  88,  603. 

1294,  1466,  2086,  2168  ;  rules  for,  92, 
2142  ;  virtue,  92,  2162  ;  recourse  to  Di¬ 
rector,  92,  2162  ;  election,  674  ;  left  to 
individual  Sodalities,  748,  2086. 

Ogilvie,  B.  John,  Sodalist,  5. 

Olmiitz,  meetings,  369  ;  early  Indul¬ 
gences,  418. 

Omaha,  General  Communion,  395. 

Omnipotentis  Dei,  Gregory  XIII  (5  Dec., 
!584),  5°8;  summary,  542,  572,  817, 
1020. 

Oratory,  see  Place. 

Ordinary,  can  change  place  of  meet- 
ing,  34,  1280;  leave  for  Feast  of  secon¬ 
dary  title  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  46  ; 
Rules  not  subject  to  him  in  Jesuit  Sodal¬ 
ities,  56,  19  r4  ;  Rules  in  non-Jesuit  So¬ 
dalities  subject  to  him,  57,  61,  62,  77, 
776;  can  delegate  his  delegated  faculties, 
59,  127,  1879;  erection,  1773-1824,  118, 
158  ;  consent  to  erection  in  Jesuit  Sodal¬ 
ity,  121,  153,  1715  ;  consent  to  House 
of  Order  involves  consent  to  Confrater¬ 
nity  of  Order  there,  121,  1872  ;  alone 
can  erect  Confraternities  in  Diocese,  122, 
813;  power  to  erect,  122,  130, 169  1699; 
his  act  sufficient  for  erection,  123,  1086; 
no  special  formula  for  erection,  128, 
1244  ;  consent  in  writing,  128,  1761  ; 
letters  commendatory  required  for  ag¬ 
gregation,  139,  770  774,  1142  ;  sanation 
of  acts  defective  from  want  of  letters, 
140,  1189  ;  consent  to  (erection  and)  ag¬ 
gregation,  154,  769,  774  ;  testimony  to 
erection,  etc.,  17a  ;  consent  involved  in 
letters  commendatory,  175,  1867  ;  con¬ 
sent  cannot  come  after  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation,  176,  1851;  is  Superior  of  non- 
Jesuit  Sodalities,  198  ;  can  name  Direc¬ 
tor,  20  r,  1247  ;  names  Director,  201, 
1754  ;  Director  of  a  Confraternity  for¬ 
merly  under  an  Order,  205,  1835  ;  guid¬ 
ance  of  Director,  207  ;  visitation  in 
Regular  Church ,  209 ,  842  ;  Holy 
Water  presented  in  Confraternity 
Church,  272,  962  ;  reception,  284  ;  can 
receive  into  non-Jesuit  sodalities,  284  ; 
expulsion,  352  ;  not  obliged  to  certify 


GENERAL  INDEX 


319 


his  having  seen  summary  of  Indulgences, 
435,  1883  ;  additional  Indulgences,  437; 
alms  collected,  457,  459,  506,  1531  ;  alie¬ 
nation  of  property,  467  ;  can  dissolve 
Sodality,  500;  in  Jesuit  Missions  and 
erection,  1712. 

Pactum  Marianum,  Lucerne,  348. 

Paderborn,  confederation,  493. 

Palermo,  Sodality  of  Nobles,  1610  ,  So¬ 
dality  of  both  sexes  asks  aggregation, 
1074. 

Palma,  General  Council  supports  the  Cor¬ 
reo  Mariano ,  494. 

Palma  Congress,  490. 

Pampelona,  promises  as  to  Catholic  lite¬ 
rature.  474. 

Paraguay,  woman  Sodalist,  297;  meet¬ 
ings,  369. 

Paris,  Noble  Sodalists,  5,  1603  ;  affiliated 
Sodalities,  146,  note  ;  inner  circle  Sodal¬ 
ity,  311;  letter  from  Professed  House 
Sodality,  331;  gifts  to  Hurons.  474. 

Parish  functions,  Confraternity,  260,  963. 

Parthenius,  Fr.,  account,  Rules  approved, 
74,  1289  ;  manuscript,  74,  83,  86,  87,  90  ; 
inner  circle  Sodality,  311. 

Pastor,  not  ipso  facto  Director,  202,  1238  ; 
as  such  can  be  named  Director,  203, 
1483, 1855  ;  and  Confraternity,  259,  947; 
parochial  Church  functions, 260, 967  ;meet- 
ing  of  Confraternity,  260,  968  ;  Church 
functions,  260,  948;  vote  in  Confra¬ 
ternity  meeting,  260,  970  ;  alms,  261, 
966;  property,  261,  969;  announce¬ 
ment  in  Confraternity  Church,  264,  954  ; 
Catechism  in  Confraternity  Church,  265, 
955  ;  funeral  of  one  buried  in  Confra¬ 
ternity  Church,  266,  958;  attendance 
at  parish  functions,  268,  963  ;  sermon 
in  Confraternity  Church,  270,  956  ;  pro¬ 
cession,  271,  959;  Canonical  Hours  in 
Confraternity  Church,  273,  952;  Mass 
in  Confraternity  Church,  273,  953. 

Patron,  titular,  Primary,  36,  598,  1032, 
2054  ;  Secondary,  45,  1034,  1036,  2054  ; 
prayers  to  the  secondary  at  meetings, 
86,  388,  2664  ;  Indulgence,  422,  1035, 
1030  ;  transfer  of  day  and  place,  422, 
1038.  See  Title. 

Patrons,  Monthly,  taken  by  husbands  for 
wives,  298,  887. 

Paul  II. 

Ambitiosae  (1  March,  1467),  alienation 
of  Church  property,  501. 

Paul  V. 

(6  Oct.,  1571)  Indulgences  for  teaching 
Catechism,  978. 

Pawn-house,  not  allowed  to  be  managed 
by  Sodality,  446,  928. 

Penitential  works,  349. 

Pentecost,  meeting,  367,  1330  ;  General 
Communion,  391,  608. 

Perfection,  aim  of  Sodality,  14,  85,  334, 
599,  606,  1291,  1297,  2052. 

Periodical,  494  ;  supplements,  474  ;  urged 
at  Barcelona,  Einsiedeln,  Mariazell, 
Salzburg,  Vienna,  492  ;  for  Directors,  492. 


Peter  and  Paul,  Sts.,  meeting,  367,  1330  ; 
General  Communion,  391,  608. 

Peter’s  Pence,  Einsiedeln  Congress,  492. 

Petitions  for  erection  and  aggregation, 
wording,  169;  to  whom  sent,  174. 

Philadelphia,  meetings,  369;  General  Com¬ 
munions,  395  ;  Retreat,  415  ;  works,  474. 

Piety,  Sections  at  Barcelona,  480. 

Pignatelli,  Ven.  Joseph  Mary,  Sodalist,  5. 

Pilgrim,  The,  494. 

Pious  Union,  Sodality  is  not,  12. 

Pius  VI,  Sodalist,  4. 

(2  May,  1775)  power  to  aggregate,  1136. 
(9  Dec.,  1775),  power  to  aggregate, 
Summary  approved,  1140. 

(20  March,  1776),  power  to  aggregate 
enlarged,  1186. 

(1789),  sanation  of  defects,  1189. 
(1798),  power  to  aggregate,  1193. 

Act  touching  aggregation,  1181,  1203, 
1222. 

Pius  VII. 

(21  July,  1804),  powers  for  a  second 
head  Sodality,  1208. 

Pius  IX,  Sodalist,  4,  1272. 

(1847,  1852)  transfer  of  Feast,  1265, 
1283. 

(1848)  powers  of  General  S.  J.  given 
Director  of  Prima-Primaria,  1271. 
Property  of  same  secured,  1274. 
(1851),  Indulgences  for  Beads,  1277. 
(1852),  transfer  of  place,  1280. 

(1861),  Pastor  as  Director,  1483. 

(26  Nov.,  1861),  Confraternity  of  Im¬ 
maculate  Heart  in  Convents,  1926. 
(1862),  Church  profaned,  1488. 
Exponendum  (10  Feb..  1863),  Tercen¬ 
tenary  of  Prima-Primaria .  1492. 
(1865),  Mass  of  St.  John  Berchmans, 
I5I3- 

(1868),  Vicar  General,  1534. 

(1868),  powers  to  receive  not  limited  to 
Diocese,  1546. 

Aposiolicae  Sedis  (12  Oct.,  1869)  alie¬ 
nation  of  Church  property,  1550. 
(1876),  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady  Immac¬ 
ulate,  1553. 

(1878),  additional  Indulgences,  1558. 

Pius  X,  praise  of  Sodality,  7 . 

(1903),  Little  Office  of  Our  Lady,  1896. 
(7  Sept.,  1904),  address  to  Sodality  Con¬ 
gress,  1905  ;  praise  of  works,  1905  ; 
Feasts  sanctified,  1906;  good  example, 
r9°7  ;  young  helped  by  old,  1908; 
élite,  1909. 

(1910),  Directors  members,  1976;  Mem¬ 
bers  of  class  different  from  that  of  So¬ 
dality,  1977  ;  Members  always  Mem¬ 
bers,  1980  ;  Members  absent  from 
place  of  meeting,  1981. 

(1910),  Summary  of  Indulgences,  1983. 
(1910)  Eucharistic  Section  blessed,  2048. 

Pius  Union,  Vienna  Congress,  492. 

Place  where  Sodality  exists,  15,  1750; 
Rome  and  Jesuit  Colleges  outsiders, 
513,  531  ;  any  Jesuit  College  or  House 
or  Church,  17,  553;  houses  under  Jesuit 


320 


GENERAL  INDEX 


control  18,  589  ;  Jesuit  Residences,  19, 
760,  860;  outside  Jesuit  Houses,  20, 

856;  house  only  used  by  Society  of 
Jesus,  20,  861;  anywhere,  24,  1x38; 
educational  Institutions,  24,  1141  ;  So¬ 
dality  not  connected  with  an  altar,  30  ; 
Church  taken  from  Order  or  profaned, 
31  ;  Church  rebuilt  in  same  place, 

32,  1257  ;  Indulgences  not  outside  of 
place  of  erection,  33  ;  change  allowed, 

33,  1948  ;  change  for  meetings,  33, 
1897  ;  Ordinary  can  change,  34,  1280, 
1962  ;  when  Sodality  divided,  new  Di¬ 
ploma,  34,  852  ;  number  of  Confrater¬ 
nities  in  same,  155,  768,  771  ;  Commu¬ 
nion,  273,  366,  918,  gig,  975  ;  alms  box, 
446,  929,  931,  932  ;  cannot  be  changed 
to  Church,  896. 

Pod  Zastavom  Bezgrjesne  Djeve,  494. 

Poland,  Noble  Sodalists,  4,  1593. 

Polock,  second  head  Sodality,  142,  1208. 

Poor,  the  rule  about  visits  to,  essential, 
97  ;  work  for,  474  ;  Indulgence  for  vis¬ 
its,  421,  1997. 

Pope,  Sodalities  subject  to,  186  ;  recep¬ 
tion,  281  ;  expulsion,  352  ;  blesses  Ha¬ 
vana  catechetical  work,  474  ;  blesses 
Congress,  489. 

Port  Maurice,  St.  Leonard  of,  Sodalist,  5. 

Porto  Alegre,  xenium,  474. 

Portugal,  Noble  Sodalists,  4, 1606  ;  Priests’ 
Sodalities,  292. 

Postulant,  Barcelona,  276. 

Praeclaris  Romanorum,  Benedict  XIV 
(24  Apr.,  1748),  Indulgences  confirmed 
and  granted,  986;  summary,  1030. 

Pràsides-  Correspondenz,  494. 

Prague,  Nuntius  Sodalist,  4,  1591  ;  Theo¬ 
logians’  sodality,  Priests’  Sodality,  292  ; 
meetings,  369  ;  papers  and  discussions, 
383  ;  early  Indulgences,  418. 

Prague  Congress,  490. 

Prairie  du  Chien,  Eucharistic  Section 
blessed,  2047. 

Prato,  Catechism,  474. 

Prayers,  morning,  90,  335,  618,  1337, 
1735,  2116  ;  evening,  90,  335,  619,  1341, 
1735,  2120  ;  end  of  meetings,  388  ;  for 
Indulgence  of  meeting,  425,  1793,  1861, 
2013  ;  for  Sodality  Indulgences,  426, 
1263. 

Precedence,  among  Confraternities,  274. 

Prefect,  reception,  89,  642,  1379,  1770  ; 
subordination  to  Director.  223,  256,  700, 
1403;  position  in  1587  Rules,  223,  603, 
611,  612,  613,  615,  628,  635,  639,  682, 
684,  etc.;  Consultation,  proposing  bus¬ 
iness,  235,245,682,686,713;  government, 
236,  240,  603,  1294,  2083,  2149  ;  rules, 
255  697-719,  I398‘14i3 1  election, 

244,  633-662,  1381-1385  ;  Officers  sub¬ 
ject  to  him  formerly,  254,  603,  707, 
720,  etc.,  1294,  1414,  etc.  ;  virtue,  255, 
697,  1398  ;  admission  of  Candidates, 
256,  279,  635,  715,  1366,  2x49  ;  quali¬ 
ties,  256  ;  expulsion,  256,  716,  1413, 
2149;  Director,  256,  717,  1398,  1403, 


2x49  ;  letters  from  absent,  331,  628, 
1355,  2140  5  Sacraments,  356,  609, 
1299  ;  strangers  at  meetings,  377, 
613  ;  exercises  of  meetings,  379,  61 1, 
1301  ;  hindrances  to  Officials,  605,  1296  ; 
conference,  615  ;  cause  of  absence, 
623  ;  departure  of  Sodalists,  628,  1353, 
2138  ;  Instructor  of  Candidates,  639, 
1369,  1428  ;  vacancy,  676,  1393  ;  non- 
Councillors  present  at  Consultation,  684; 
quorum,  690,  691  ;  seat,  693  ;  secrecy, 
696  ;  observance  of  Rules,  698,  1399  ; 
example,  698,  1400  ;  attendance,  699, 
1401  ;  care  of  other  Sodalists,  701  ;  ab¬ 
sentees,  703  ;  care  of  Rules,  703,  1404  ; 
list  of  Members,  704,  1406  ;  sickness, 
7°5>  1349)  1410;  death,  706,  1410; 

oversight  over  other  Officers,  707, 
X405  ;  Rector  of  the  Academy,  708  ; 
Treasurer,  709,  2160  ;  expenses,  710  ; 
negligent,  718;  signature  of  documents, 
719,  1412  ;  minutes,  731,  £4x9;  papers, 
734  ;  documents,  736  ;  letters,  737, 
1422  ;  presence  of  Substitute  Secretary 
at  Consultations,  741  ;  Consultors,  744, 
1424  ;  assignment  of  Sodalists  to  Con¬ 
sultors,  746  ;  devotion  to  Our  Lady, 
1309;  intercourse  with  Assistants,  1417; 
visitors  of  sick,  1443  ;  call  for  Con¬ 
sultation,  2155. 

Press,  apostolate  of  the,  474  ;  Augsburg, 
474  ;  work  at  Barcelona,  480  ;  Barce¬ 
lona  Congress,  492. 

Priests,  Sodalities,  292,  807  ;  Salzburg 
Congress.  492. 

Primaria,  Leunis  Founder,  2,  1492;  head 
of  all,  113,  512;  erection,  113,  513; 
indulgences  granted,  418,  510  ;  works 
at  Rome,  509;  similar  bodies  elsewhere, 
511* 

Pnma-Primana,  Fr.  Leunis  Founder,  3  ; 
divided  into  Senior  and  Junior,  3  ;  age 
for  entrance,  3  ;  history,  4  ;  privileges 
secured,  22,  1134  ;  Director  empowered 
to  aggregate,  26,  141,  1x93,  1222;  sec¬ 
ondary  title,  feasts,  48  ;  Rules  to  be 
taken  by  all,  5/),  850,851  ;  Rules  after 
2773,  70  ;  Rules  1804,  71  ;  Rules  1824, 
72  ;  Rules  prepared  1831-1846,  73  ;  A- 
cademies,  87,  482  ;  Director  empowered 
to  erect,  120  ;  aggregation,  133,  760, 
830,  1078,  1136,  1140,  1176,  1186,  1193, 
1199,  1210,  1219  ;  Director  empowered 
to  aggregate,  etc.,  145,  1271  ;  necessity 
of  aggregation  for  Indulgences,  147, 
43d,  1831  ;  exception,  148,  1842  ;  peti- 
ton  for  erection  and  aggregation,  166, 
802  ;  directed  by  General,  x88,  514  ;  As¬ 
sistant  Director,  212;  position  of  Direc¬ 
tor,  223  ;  petition  for  permanent  Di¬ 
rector,  232  ;  election  of  Council,  247  ; 
Library,  258  ;  Sodalists  departing,  277  ; 
quality  and  number  of  Members,  310, 
375  ;  General  Confession  before  admis¬ 
sion,  314  ;  Letters  Patent,  330  ;  letters, 
331  ;  Monthly  Recollection,  343,  421  ; 
expulsion  for  non-attendance,  353  ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


321 


Communions,  362  ;  meetings,  369  ;  meet¬ 
ings  in  vacation,  370  ;  attendance, 
375;  hymn  to  Holy  Ghost,  38a;  read¬ 
ing  life  of  Saint,  383;  meditation  in 
meeting,  383  ;  Spiritual  Conference, 
383;  Office  of  Our  Lady,  385;  Gene¬ 
ral  Communion,  391,  392,  395  ;  Retreat, 
411,  412;  early  Indulgences,  418;  In¬ 
dulgences  for  visit  to  its  Chapel,  421, 
518;  works,  471;  work  against  blasphe¬ 
my,  472  ;  Academies,  482  ;  Diploma  of 
aggregation,  1x99  ;  property  secured, 
1274  ;  tercentenary,  1863),  1492  ;  ter¬ 
centenary  (1884),  1579;  tercentenary 
(1884),  favors  announced,  1632. 

Prisoners,  visits  essential  in  Rules,  97  ; 
Indulgence  for  visiting,  421,  526,  1003, 
1 165,1668, 1997;  visits,47 1,621, 1346, 2076, 

Probation,  see  Candidate. 

Procession,  Confraternity  and  Pastor,  267, 
959»  976. 

Profanation  of  Church,  Confraternity 
there,  31,  1488. 

Profession  of  faith,  before  Act  of  Con¬ 
secration,  320. 

Propaganda,  Card.  Prefect  of. 

(30  June,  1889),  heads  of  Missions  and 
Indulgences  of  Confraternities,  1842. 

Property,  disposal  of  at  Suppression  S. 
J.,  21,  455,  1133;  incorporated  in  Jes¬ 
uit  House,  156;  administered  by  Sodal¬ 
ity,  261;  Pastor,  261,  966, 969;  not  al¬ 
lowed, 443,  798,  804  ;  stable  property  not 
permitted,  443,  922  ;  belongs  to  House 
or  College,  443,  445,  451,  1109  ;  no  cer¬ 
tain  alms  444,  930;  revenue  not  al¬ 
lowed,  444,  920,  921,  923,  943  pawn- 
house  not  allowed,  446,  928  ;  box 
for  alms  not  allowed,  446,  929  ;  alms 
box  allowed,  446,  931,  932;  furniture, 
447*  933;  belongs  to  College,  447,  934; 
Sodality  cannot  possess,  451,  1x09, 
1 1 19;  Commission  of  Suppression  S.  J., 
455, 1133;  at  dissolution  of  Jesuit  Sodal¬ 
ity,  456,  935;  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  457  ; 
how  employed,  461  ;  how  adminis¬ 
tered,  462  ;  alienation  requires  leave  of 
the  Holy  See,  463,  501  ;  censure  for 
unauthorized  alienation,  466,  1550;  at 
dissolution  of  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  470. 

Provincial,  local  Rules,  55,  91,  100,  2173; 
Superior  of  Jesuit  Sodalities,  187  ;  ap¬ 
pointment  of  Director,  194,  837,  1066, 
1689,  1714,  2081;  reception,  282;  ex¬ 
pulsion,  352. 

Puig,  Fr.,  Common  Rules  of  1910,  8r. 

Purgatory,  applicability  of  Indulgences, 
423,  992,  1170,  1647,  1679,  1919,  1986, 
2015.  See  Dead,  Holy  Souls. 

Purification,  meeting,  367,  1330;  General 
Communion,  391,  608;  Indulgence  grant¬ 
ed,  421,  1645,  1655,  1719,  1985. 

Quaecumque,  (7  Dec.,  1604),  rules  for 
erecting  and  aggregating  Confraterni¬ 
ties,  763;  the  Sodality,  154;  urged, 
154.  1473 1  points  urged,  154,  1523  ; 
Jesuit  Sodalities  not  included,  155,  795, 


806,  833,  938,  939,  940,  1058,  1506' 
1711  ;  after  the  Suppression  S.  J.,  158» 
no  Sodality  included,  163,  1506,  1703* 
1749;  non -Jesuit  Sodalities  not  included; 
164,  1640,  1721  ;  observed  by  Sodality, 
165;  sanation  of  defects,  1478;  form 
of  Diploma,  1515  ;  wording  of  Diploma, 
1517;  Vicar  Genera)  not  Ordinary, 
I537;  Vicar  Capitular,  1561. 

Quantum  secessus,  Benedict  XIV  (29 
March,  1753),  Indulgences  for  Spiritual 
Exercises,  1090. 

Quebec,  number  of  Huron  Sodalists,  310; 
meetings,  369. 

Quemadmodum,  Benedict  XIV  (16  Dec., 
1746),  Indulgence  for  Mental  Prayer, 
979-  , 

Quemadmodum  presbyten,  Benedict  XIV 
(X5  July,  1749),  Sodality  Indulgences 
granted  Jesuits,  1 068  ;  Sovereigns,  1069; 
Forty  Hours,  1070. 

Quo  tibi,  Benedict  XIV  (8  Sept.,  1751), 
power  to  aggregate  any  Sodality  in 
Jesuit  Houses,  1074. 

Rangoon,  division  of  Members  among 
Consultors,  234. 

Ratisbon,  Church  expropriated,  31,  1489. 
See  Regensberg. 

Reader,  Rules,  1456;  things  to  be  read, 
2165. 

Readers’  Guild,  St.  Louis,  481. 

Reading,  bad,  to  be  avoided,  90,  2121. 
Reading,  spiritual,  meeting,  86,  90,  383, 
61 1,  1302,  1731,  2060;  private,  338, 
1315.  1738. 

Realino,  B.  Bernardine,  Director,  5. 
Reception,  ceremony,  89,  312,  642,  1374, 
1769,  2100  ;  in  absence,  89,  318,  1567, 
1782;  Director  can  delegate,  233,  285, 

1641,  1780,  2104;  probation,  277,  639, 

1369,  1766,  2095;  preparation,  277,  640, 

1370,  2095;  Director  decides,  278,  715, 
1372,  2099  ;  received  when  aggregated, 
283,421,  898  ;  who  has  power, 280;  essen¬ 
tials,  285,  324,  1777,  2109;  Director  can 
receive  himself  if  his  powers  are  gene¬ 
ral,  288,  1807  ;  qualities  of  Candidates, 
3x0,  2094;  Council’s  vote,  313,  641,  1371, 
2099  ;  General  Confession,  314,  359,  607, 
1049,  I397*  2123  ;  intention  not  sufficient, 
315,  317,  1800;  day,  319,  1373,  1768, 
2098  ;  Act  of  Consecration,  320,  1376, 
2101;  medal,  321,  2104;  sanation,  326, 

1642,  1780  ;  expense,  327  ;  certificate, 
328,  2106;  Indulgence,  421,  516,  640, 
993,  1149,  1370,  1653,  1983  ;  usually  by 
Director,  1779.  See  Enrolment. 

Recollection,  monthly,  343  ;  not  a  custom 
of  the  Prima-Primaria,  421. 
Reconciliation,  Indulgence,  421,  527,  1004, 
1166,  1669,  1998  ;  Sodality  of  Nobles 
at  Rome,  1614. 

Records,  attendance,  90,  704,  1333,  1407, 
2129,  2164  ;  three  books,  91,  2154  ; 
Prefect,  704,  C406  ;  Secretary,  732,  735, 
736,  1420. 

Rector  of  College,  expenses,  86,  625, 


21 


322 


GENERAL  INDEX 


936  ;  consent  necessary  for  graver  de¬ 
cisions  of  Council,  91,  222,  692  ;  ap¬ 
proves  local  Rules,  99,  601  ;  assigns 
Confessor,  357,  610. 

Regensburg,  Retreat,  415. 

Regis,  St.  John  Francis,  5. 

Register,  see  Records. 

Religious,  succeeded  by  secular  Director, 
205,  1837  ;  can  be  Sodalist,  293,  871  ; 
Confessor,  358,  913  ;  Indulgences  not 
granted  Sodality,  438. 

Rem,  Ven.  James,  Director,  5  ;  quality  of 
Members,  310;  Founder  and  Director, 
493-,  . 

Repetition,  not  at  the  same  time  as  So¬ 
dality,  374,  756. 

Residence,  power  granted  to  erect  and 
aggregate,  116,  828,  1026,  1940,  2029; 
Sodalities,  134,  757;  erection  and  ag¬ 
gregation,  860. 

Retreat,  4x1;  yearly,  86,  344,  411,  1317, 
1732,  2068  ;  the  rule  about  annual,  es¬ 
sential,  97  ;  closed,  416  ;  Indulgence, 
421,  1090,  1093,  1x75,  1989,  1992;  pro¬ 
vided  by  Sodalities,  474  ;  Budapest  Con¬ 
gress,  Salzburg  Congress,  492  ;  new 
suggestions,  2068. 

Retz,  Fr.  General, 

(1748),  petition  for  Indulgences,  987. 
(1748),  Golden  Bull,  1030. 

(18  Jan.,  1749),  growth  of  Sodalities, 
their  fruits,  favors  of  Popes,  Golden 
Bull,  Directors  carefully  chosen,  1061, 
2036,  2038. 

Revenue,  not  allowed,  444,  920,  921,  923, 
924,  943  ;  no  certain  alms,  444,  930  ;  not 
even  for  poor,  446,  927,  928  ;  alms  box 
not  allowed,  446,  929;  pawn-house  not 
allowed,  446,  928  ;  alms  box  allowed, 
446,  931,  932  ;  another  Society  to  hold 
and  administer,  448,  799,  925,  926, 

Rhine  Provinces,  women  Sodalists,  297  ; 
meetings,  369. 

Ristretto,  Ingoi stadt,  310  ;  not  always  use 
fui,  311,  1968;  what,  311;  prayers  for- 
departed,  348. 

Rites,  S.  C.  of. 

(7  Oct.,  1617),  Ordinary  and  erection 
and  approval  of  Rules,  813,  1534. 
(12  Jan.,  1704),  Confraternity  and  Pas¬ 
tor,  947. 

(9  July,  1718),  Confraternity  and  Holy 
Communion  and  Procession,  975. 

(26  Nov.,  1728),  cited,  1103. 

(23  Nov.,  1865),  Mass  of  St.John  Berch- 
mans  in  November,  1513. 

Roman  College,  Sodality  secured,  22, 
1134  ;  restored  to  Jesuits,  27,  1210  ;  Fr. 
Parthenius,  74  ;  Scaletta,  1934  ;  Sodali¬ 
ty  of  Priests,  1934.  See  Primaria,  Pri¬ 
ma-Primaria. 

Romanum  decet,  Sixtus  V  (29  Sept.,  1587), 
571;  summary,  821,  1025,  1939,  2027. 

Rome,  Istithto  Massimo,  number  of  So¬ 
dalists,  310  ;  meetings,  369  ;  German 
College,  early  Indulgences,  4x8;  prop¬ 
erty  held  by  another  society,  449  ; 


Catechism,  visiting  the  sick,  visiting 
hospitals,  Retreats  helped,  474;  Sections, 
481  ;  Catechism  taught  Members,  487  ; 
Sodality  of  Nobles,  1614.  See  Prima¬ 
ria,  Prima-Primaira. 

Rome  Congress,  490  ;  praises  Sodality 
Congresses,  490,  2043. 

Roothaan,  Fr.  General. 

(1829),  Diploma  of  aggregation,  1934. 
(1846),  delegated  power  to  aggregate, 
1953- 

Primary  title,  43;  powers  exercised 
when  away  from  Rome,  120. 

Rosary,  Confraternity,  339.  See  Beads. 

Rules,  Chapter  VI ,  49  ;  General  S.  J.  to  con¬ 
trol,  49, 53, 536,  564,  592, 832,  ini,  1122, 
1857,  2079  ;  not  controlled  by  Sodality, 
52;  as  those  o f  the  Primaria, 54, 850,  851  ; 
additional  Rules,  55,  91,  94,  601,  1293, 
2173  ;  not  submitted  to  Bishop,  56,  159, 
1713  ;  in  non-Jesuit  Sodalities,  57,  62, 
154,  178,  776;  subject  to  Ordinary  in 
non-Jesuit  Sodality,  57;  approval  and 
Vicar  General,  58,  1534;  not  to  be  ap¬ 
proved  by  Vicar  Capitular,  60,  1564  ;  of 
Confraternity  or  Sodality  not  to  be 
made  by  Missionaries,  65,  507  ;  Common, 
66,  74,  80,  598-748,  1291-1469,  2052, 
2173  ;  promulgation,  67,  749  ;  after  1773, 
70  ;  1804,  71  ;  1824,  72  ;  1831-1846,  73  ; 
Decree  approving,  74,  95,  1289,  2049; 
1855  Rules,  history  and  approval,  74  , 
1587, 1855  and  1910  Rules  compared,  75- 
83  ;  changes  in  approval  in  1885,  76  ; 
approved  to  be  kept  in  Jesuit  Sodali¬ 
ties,  77,  1713;  for  non-Jesuit  Sodalities, 
77;  General  Statutes,  78,  1729-1747; 
Common  Rules  of  1910,  history,  81  ; 
Spain,  81;  1910  Rules,  source  of  indi¬ 
vidual  Rules,  85;  obligation,  90,  107, 
2114;  how  approved,  95;  essential 
points  in,  97,  1253  ;  local  not  to  be  con¬ 
trary  to  Common,  99,  1468,  2x73;  local 
99»  I756;  approval  of  local,  99,  1757; 
Director’s  powers,  100,  2080  ;  need  to 
have,  101  ;  to  be  read,  102,  634,  1363, 
1404,  1458  ;  known,  explained,  102  ; 
Conference  on,  every  year,  104  ;  non- 
observance  does  not  invalidate  Indul¬ 
gences,  106,  1235,  1240,  1252  ;  Prefect's 
example,  698,  1399;  observance  looked 
toby  Prefect  703,  1405;  Sodalists  bound 
to  obey,  1124;  local  customs  to  be  ob¬ 
served,  1364;  book  presented  new 
Members,  1378;  sanation  of  acts  of 
Vicar  General,  1545;  in  Sodality  Book, 
1789;  when  Ordinary’s  approbation  nec¬ 
essary,  1914;  Candidates,  2094. 

Sacchini,  quoted,  1609. 

Sacraments,  frequentation,  essential  in 
Rules,  97  ;  frequently,  341,  356,  606, 
620,  1048,  1298,  1906  ;  Officers  ottener, 
356,  609,  1299;  days  assigned,  608;  at 
least  monthly,  1740.  See  Communion, 
Confession. 

Sacrament,  Most  Blessed,  not  kept  in 
Sodality  Chapels,  389,  919;  reserva- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


323 


tion  in  Confraternity  Churches,  389 , 
964  ;  -watch  before,  474  ;  nocturnal  ado¬ 
ration,  474,  480;  perpetual  adoration, 
481. 

Sacred  Heart,  Children  of  Mary,  299. 

Sacristan,  election,  674,  1387,  2087  ; 

Rules,  1448-1455,  2163  ;  attendance, 
1453;  expenses,  1454;  two,  2085,  2163. 

Saint,  announcements  for  week,  86,  384, 
2061  ;  reading  of  life  at  meetings  in 
Prima-Primaria ,  383. 

St.  Acheul,  Monthly  Recollection,  343. 

St.  Gall,  Retreat,  415  ;  instruction  pro¬ 
vided,  474;  perpetual  adoration,  481. 

St.  Louis,  consolidated  Library,  258; 
mode  of  noting  attendance,  376  ;  Gene¬ 
ral  Communion,  395  ;  frequent  Commu¬ 
nion,  Readers’  Guild,  481. 

St.  Pdlten  Congres,  490. 

St.  Petersburg,  second  head  Sodality, 
142,  1208. 

Saints,  Sodalists,  5. 

Sales,  St.  Francis  de,  Sodalist,  5;  Act  of 
Consecration,  89,  320,  1919,  2001  ;  re¬ 
ception  and  Act  of  Consecration,  320, 
2103. 

Sales,  Ven.  James,  Sodalist,  5. 

Salve  Regina,  General  Communion  days, 
395,  2067  ;  Indulgence,  421,  2002  ;  morn¬ 
ing  prayers,  618,  1337. 

Salzburg  Congress,  490;  Directors’  Con¬ 
gress,  491  resolutions,  492. 

Sanation,  all  defects,  43,  326,  441,  1642, 
1780,  1951;  commendatory  letters,  140, 
1189;  non-observance  of  the  Quaecum- 
que,  1478;  appointment  of  Pastors  as 
such  to  be  Directors,  1485  ;  acts  of 
Vicars-General,  1545. 

San  Francisco,  meeting,  369;  General 
Communion,  395. 

Santander,  Communion,  362. 

Santiago,  Library,  258. 

S.  Leopoldo,  Retreat,  4x5. 

Saragossa,  Communion,  362  ;  General 
Communion,  395. 

Saragossa  Congress,  490  ;  resolutions, 
492. 

Sarajevo,  Retreat,  415. 

Sarcander,  B.  John,  Sodalist,  5. 

Savings  Bank,  Barcelona,  480. 

Savoy,  Duke  of,  Sodalist,  4,  1592. 

Scaletta,  Fr.  Parthenius  Director,  74  ;  Re¬ 
treat,  415. 

Scholastic,  Director,  2x2. 

Scutari,  meetings,  369. 

Seat  of  Sodality,  30. 

Seattle,  General  Communion,  395. 

Secrecy,  Consultation,  696;  Secretary, 
733,  1421. 

Secret  Societies,  Sodality  opposed,  196, 
1590,  1630  ;  promise  not  to  enter,  320, 
1631. 

Secretary,  Consultor,  88,  671,  1294  ;  Sub¬ 
stitute,  88,  673,  677,  740  ;  three  books, 
91  ;  government,  603,  1294,  2083, 

2152;  Sacraments,  609,  1299;  election, 
670,  1386  ;  reèlection,  672  ;  signature, 


719  ;  rules,  730,  1418,  2152;  attendance’ 
730,  1418  ;  minutes  of  meetings,  731’ 
1418,  2152  ;  papers,  732,  1422  ;  Secrecy, 
733,  1421  ;  dependence  on  Director  and 
Prefect,  734,  1419;  2153;  registers, 
735,1420,2154;  documents,  736,  2152; 
letters,  737,  1422,  2152  ;  orderliness, 
738;  inventory,  739;  Substitute  not  pres¬ 
ent  at  Consultations,  741  ;  notices,  742. 

Sections,  475  ;  for  works  of  piety  and 
zeal,  87,  475,  2077  ;  Sunday  or  weekly 
Communion,  362  ;  recommendation  to 
join,  478,  2131  ;  Augsburg,  Basle,  481  ; 
recommended  at  Vienna  and  Barcelona 
Congresses,  492;  Catechetical  urged  at 
Braga  Congress,  492.  See  Eucharistic 
Section. 

Secnnda-Primaria,  3. 

Seminary,  Sodalities,  292. 

Sermons,  Confraternity  and  Pastor,  270, 
956  ;  Sodality  meeting  not  same  time, 
374;  755- 

Servants  of  Sodality,  gaining  of  Indul¬ 
gences,  421,  note,  423,  1044,  1651,  20x7. 

Seville,  Sodality,  1618. 

Shanghai,  / lores ,  349. 

Sick,  the  rule  about  the  Director’s  visit, 
and  about  prayers  for  and  visits  to, 
essential,  97  ;  visits  to  hospitals  recom¬ 
mended,  348,  621,  X347,  2076;  Direc¬ 
tor,  Prefect  and  visits,  348,  705,  X349, 
1410;  visits  to  and  prayers  fog  sick  So¬ 
dalists,  348,  626,  2136,  2167  ;  Visitors, 
348,  1443,  1267  ;  their  duties,  348, 1445, 
2167  ;  grave  sickness,  348,  1446,  2167  ; 
Indulgence  for  prayer  for,  421,  521, 
998,  1052,  1x59,  1663,  1999  ;  Indulgen¬ 
ce  for  visiting,  421,  525,  X002,  1164, 
1667, 1997  ;  plenary  Indulgence  through 
Director,  421,  1053,  1154,  1659,  1990; 
conditions  of  Indulgences  relaxed, 
428,  1812;  visits,  474;  hospital  work 
at  Barcelona,  480  ;  number  of  Visi¬ 
tors,  1444  ;  convalescence,  1447. 

Sigismund  III  of  Poland  and  Sweden, 
Sodalist,  4,  1592. 

Signature,  Prefect,  330,  719;  Director, 
330,  1412;  Secretary,  330,  1422,  2152. 

Singing,  vernacular,  at  meetings,  388. 

Sixtus  IV. 

Ea  quae  ex  fidelium  (12  May,  1479),  In¬ 
dulgence  for  Beads,  1276. 

Sixtus  V. 

Superna  disposinone  (5  Jan.,  1587), 
powers  for  all  Jesuit  Colleges  and 
Houses,  541;  summary,  1024. 
Romanum  decet  (29  Sept.,  1587),  powers 
for  Houses  under  Jesuit  care,  571  ; 
summary,  1025  ;  acts  touching  erec¬ 
tion  and  aggregation,  1939,  2026. 

Sodalen ■  Correspondenz,  recommended  at 
Einsiedeln,  Mariazell,  Salzburg,  Vienna 
Congresses,  492.  See  Fahne  Mariens. 

Sodalis  Marianus,  origin,  494. 

Sodalist,  illustrious  Members,  4,  1591  ; 
number,  6;  virtues,  90,  1746  ;  to  avoid 
90,  2121  ;  young  to  be  gathered  into 


324 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Sodalities,  196,  1627  ;  utilized,  229, 1848; 
applicant  for  admission,  277  ;  eligible 
to  membership,  286,  872,  1554,  1875  ; 
not  limited  to  Diocese,  289,  1546  ;  Je¬ 
suits,  294,  869,  870  ;  religious,  295, 871  ; 
dead  not  eligible,  286,  1554,  1846,  1875  ; 
children  not  eligible,  287,  1556  ;  in  a 
Sodality  of  a  class  not  one’s  own,  306, 
1977,  2019,  2110  ;  continues  always  a 
Sodalist,  307,  1980,  2020,  2111  ;  can  be 
member  of  other  Confraternities,  308, 
1864  ;  élite,  310,  1909,  1965,  1967, 1971  ; 
what  is  membership,  312,  1765  ;  certif¬ 
icate  of  membership,  328,  628,  719, 
1354,  1412,  1422,  1469,  1785, 2106  ;  qual¬ 
ity  of  life,  332,  1964,  2115  ;  how  one 
ceases  to  be  a  Sodalist,  350  ;  only  So- 
dalists  admitted  to  meeting,  377,  613  ; 
lack  of  Members  does  not  affect  In¬ 
dulgences,  440,  1227  ;  Catechism  taught 
to  and  by  them,  474 ,  not  to  belong  to 
other  similar  bodies,  480  ;  instruction, 
487  ;  Congress,  488,  1957,  1959,  2042, 
2045,  2169  ;  list,  704,  735,  1333,  1406, 
1420  ;  age,  873  ;  non-students  in  a  stu¬ 
dents’  body,  874  ;  Indulgences  when 
not  active,  900  ;  Indulgences  when  a- 
way,  905  ;  young  helped  by  old,  1908. 
See  Aggregation,  Enrolment,  Erection, 
Reception. 

Sodality,  grants  confirmed,  1,  1798  ;  di¬ 
vision  inlo  parts,  3  ;  history,  4  ;  how 
many  Sodalities  and  Sodalists  there  are, 
6  ;  praised,  7  ;  how  called  in  various 
countries,  8  ;  nature,  10  ;  devotion 
to  Our  Lady,  13  ;  means,  14  ;  to  be 
divided  if  numerous,  34,  852  ;  incorpo¬ 
rated  in  Jesuit  House,  21,  156;  non- 
Jesuit  Rules  in  1910,  96  ;  obligation  to 
enter  where  one  is,  97  ;  the  rule  about 
dependence  on  General  in  Jesuit  houses, 
essential,  98  ;  existing  before,  under 
trial,  109  ;  to  be  founded  in  each  Col¬ 
lege,  135,  753  ;  number  in  the  same 
place  after  Suppression  S.  J.,  159  ;  sub¬ 
ject  to,  186  ;  care  recommended,  196, 
836,  1213,  1589  ;  especially  of  men  to 
be  urged,  196,  1859  ;  work  urged,  196, 
1918  ;  not  dependent  on  General  outside 
Jesuit  institutions,  200,  1902  ,  to  re¬ 

main  religious,  217,  1850,  2038  ;  election 
of  Prefect,  244,  654  ;  vote  for  three 
chief  Officers,  249,  1384  ;  and  Pastor, 
259,  947-971  ;  vote  on  Candidate,  278, 
641  ;  fruitful  of  good,  1018;  growth 
and  fruits,  1061  ;  first,  1609  ;  works 
extolled,  1905.  See  Aggregation,  Erec¬ 
tion,  Rules. 

Sodality  Book,  to  be  had,  1786,  2154.  See 
Records. 

Sovereigns,  privilege,  423,  1069,  1173, 
1681,  2011. 

Spain,  Noble  Sodalists,  4,  1605  ;  Coun¬ 
cil  of  Castile,  4,  1605  ;  Rules  of  1910, 
81  ;  former  condition  of  Sodalities,  349, 
Congresses,  490  ;  Sodalities  of  Nobles; 
1611. 


Spanish- American  League,  492  ;  Matarò 
Congress,  Saragossa  Congress,  492  ; 
statutes  493. 

Spinola,  B.  Charles,  Director,  5. 

Spiritual  Exercises,  see  Retreat. 

Stamford  Hill,  General  Communion,  395. 

Stations,  Indulgences,  421,  530,  1006, 
1x68,  1660,  1991. 

Statutes,  General,  force  and  value,  77,  78; 
approved,  78,  1729  ;  how  issued,  78  ; 
compared  with  Common  Rules  of  1587 
and  of  1855,  84. 

Stella  Maris,  494. 

Stella  Viae,  Rome,  Retreat,  416. 

Steyr,  Letters  Patent,  330. 

Stonyhurst,  prayers  petitioned  from,  331  ; 
Accrington  Retreat,  416. 

Store,  Cooperative,  at  Barcelona,  480. 

Strabane,  Retreat,  416. 

Students,  Sodalists  of  Prima-Primaria, 15. 

Study,  proposed  as  an  aim  in  Common 
Rules,  85,  606,  2078. 

Stuttgard,  General  Consultation,  235  ; 
St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  474. 

Subiaco,  petition  for  aggregation,  1196. 

Substitute  Officers,  88,  2084. 

Suffrages,  see  Dead. 

Summer,  meetings,  86,  2057. 

Superior,  local,  Our  Lady  as  titular,  39, 
ixoo;  leave  for  secondary  Title,  46, 1100; 
to  have  Sodality  in  House,  135,  753  ; 
powers  as  to  Sodality,  194,  1690,  1714, 
2083  ;  expulsion,  352  ;  titular  Feast, 
397)  io39  1  transfer  of  titular  Feast, 
397,  1106. 

Superna  disposinone,  Sixtus  V,  (5  Jan., 
1587))  541  ;  summary,  584,  821,  1023  ; 
doubt  as  to  extent,  588  ;  cited,  1939, 
2026. 

Suppression,  illegal, does  not  affect  Indul¬ 
gences,  497,  1230. 

Suppression  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  re¬ 
versed,  1,  1799  ;  property,  21,  455  ;  ef¬ 
fect  on  Sodalities,  21  ;  Prima-Primaria, 
22;  Common  Rules  of  1587,  69  ;  power 
of  erection,  117;  Quaecumque,  158; 
Commission  of  execution,  455,  1132; 
Brief,  1130  ;  execution  of  Suppression, 
1133- 

Suspension,  for  absence,  etc.,  353,  624, 
1332. 

Syracuse,  importance  of  Sodality,  474. 

Szatmar,  Sodali  ty /lores,  349;  May  addres¬ 
ses,  487. 

Tarragona,  General  Communion,  395. 

Tarragona  Congress,  490. 

Temperance,  work,  492  ;  Union  at  Augs¬ 
burg,  474. 

Tenderini.  Ven.  John  Francis,  Sodalist,  5. 

Tercentenary,  Exponendum  (1863),  149a; 
Frugiferas  (1884),  1579,  1632. 

Tertia-Primaria,  3. 

Teschen,  Acts  of  Consecration  sent  in,  331; 
vacaton  work  for  poor  children,  474. 

Thanksgiving  after  Communion,  365  ; 
quarter  hour,  365,  1307  ;  Pima-Prima- 
ria,  395. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


325 


Theologian  Sodalities,  492. 

Title,  Annunciation,  36,  531  ;  primary  and 
secondary,  36,  45,  1033,  1037,  1693, 
1753,  2054;  primary  sometimes  not  Our 
Lady,  38,  40,  43  ;  Our  Lady,  39,  44,  139, 
1032,  1141,  1195,  1186;  aoy  whatever, 
4°,  556,  119?,  1196;  faculty  as  to  sec¬ 
ondary,  46;  secondary  not  essential, 
47;  several  secondary,  48;  examples, 
of  secondary  titles,  48  ;  not  Aloysians, 
48;  secondary  title  not  name  of  So¬ 
dality,  48;  secondary  not  mentioned  in 
earlier  Rules,  85  ;  secondary  title  in 
Rules,  97  ;  to  be  indicated  in  petition  for 
aggregation,  171,  853.  1692;  Children 
of  Mary ,  299.  See  Patron. 

Titular  Feast,  see  Feast. 

Tivoli,  expulsion  for  non-attendance,  353. 

Tong-Ka-Tu,  meetings,  369;  Retreat, 
415;  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  474. 

Tournai  Congress,  490. 

Transfer  of  Feast,  see  Feast. 

Treasurer,  Member  of  Council,  88,  2083; 
election,  674,  1387;  Prefect's  duties, 
709;  elected  for  a  year,  not  without 
Director’s  presence  and  approval,  840; 
Director,  840  ;  money  where  kept,  937, 
1434,  2160;  duties,  1433,  2160. 

Trent,  Council  of. 

(r5^3).  Bishops  control  Confraternities, 
,5°4- 

Cited  as  to  canonical  visitation,  844. 

Trichinopoly,  supplements  to  Sodality 
paper,  474. 

Triduum,  before  Feast  of  primary  Title, 
2072. 

Turin,  St.  Vincent  de  Paul  Society,  serv¬ 
ing  poor,  Retreats  provided,  474. 

Turnhout,  meetings,  369;  Retreat,  415. 

Urban  VIII,  Sodalist,  4,  1591. 

Vacancy,  how  filled,  88,  251,  676,  1393, 
2091. 

Vacation,  meetings,  370. 

Valencia,  Priests’  Sodality,  292  ;  Diploma, 
330;  Monthly  Recollection,  343;  Com¬ 
munion,  362;  General  Communion,  395; 
Retreat,  415  ;  choirs  for  visits  to  Our 
Lady,  480  ;  Sections,  481  ;  Academies, 
487. 

Va  encia  Congress,  Communion,  362  ;  con¬ 
gregational  singing,  388;  closed  Re¬ 
treats,  417;  apostolate  of  press,  body 
of  speakers,  474  ;  instruction  of  Soda- 
lists,  487;  resolutions,  492. 

Velehrad  Congress,  490. 

Venice,  title,  38. 

Vent  Creator,  meetings,  86,  382,  2059  ;  In¬ 
dulgence,  382;  before  elections,  647, 
1382.  See  Holy  Ghost. 

Vent  Sancte  Spiritus,  Indulgence,  382. 

Ve  Szluzbàch  Kralovny .  494. 

Vicar  Capitular,  not  to  erect,  give  con¬ 
sent  for  erection  or  approve  Rules, 
60,  129,  1561. 

Vicar.  Card.,  of  Rome, 

(1775), power  toaggregate,  1139,  1141, 
1182, 


(1776),  power  to  aggregate,  1x88,  1x95. 
(iijuly,  1789)  sanation  of  defects,  1189. 

Vicar  General,  erection,  letters  commen¬ 
datory,  consent  for  erection  and  aggre¬ 
gation,  approval  of  Rules,  58,  124, 
1534»  T7°°>  1757  ;ean  be  delegated,  59. 
127,  1839;  sanation  of  acts,  1545. 

Vienna,  Nuncio  Sodalist,  4,  1591;  title, 
38;  insubordination,  223;  central  Men’s 
Sodalities  Library,  258;  Guests  and 
Candidates,  276;  women  in  men’s  So¬ 
dalities,  297;  meetings  369;  attendance, 
375;  conference  among  Sodalists,  383; 
Retreat,  415;  early  Indulgences,  418; 
apostolate  of  press,  xenia,  agitation 
committee,  474  ;  Sections,  Poor  Souls’ 
section,  481;  central  bureau,  492;  Pre¬ 
fects  and  periodical,  494. 

\  ienna  Congresses,  490;  Directors’  Con¬ 
sultations,  49x5  resolutions,  492. 

Virtues,  to  be  practised,  90,  630,  1342, 
1358,  1746,  2115.  See  Officers. 

Visit,  to  Oratory,  etc.,  421,  16 46;  by 
Director,  229;  economizing  time,  229, 
1848;  to  Director  by  Officers,  254,  2143; 
Confraternity  Church  and  the  Indul¬ 
gence  for  visiting  a  Church  of  the  Or¬ 
der,  427,  1081  ;  required  for  plenary 
Indulgence,  422,  518,  529,  530,  995, 
1005,  1006,  1035,  1036,  1037, 1038,  1041, 
1050,  1069, 1070, 1145,  1146,  1147,  1152, 
1155,  1167,  1168,  1173,  1174,  1656,  1658, 
1660,  1671,  1672,  16  73,  1674,  1677,  1680, 
1681, 1989,  1991,  2004,  2005,  2009,  2011. 
See  Poor,  Prisoners,  Sick. 

Visitation,  Canonical,  General  S.  J.,  189, 
535»  564,  593,  832;  Ordinary  and 

Churches  of  Regulars,  208,  842,  1261  ; 
Ordinary  in  non-Jesuit  Sodality,  208, 
504- 

Visitors  of  sick,  rules,  348,  1443,  2x67; 
who,  348,  1444,  2167;  grave  sickness, 
348,  1446,  2167  ;  convalescente,  1447. 

Vitelleschi,  Fr.  General  Mutius. 

Decisions,  (1615),  879,  900,  (1616),  930; 
943,  944;  (1617),  853,904,  929;  (1619), 
906,  (1620),  85  r,  876;  (1621),  858,863, 
891  ;  (1622),  892,  904,  927,  931;  (1624), 
880;  (1625),  882,  883,  886,  908,  924; 
(1626),  9x4;  (16271,921;  (1628),  856, 
920,  930,  939;  (1629),  860,  887  ;  (1631), 
864,  866,  922,  (1632),  865;  (1633),  865, 
875,  891,  933  ;  (1636),  889,  899  ;  (X637), 
882,  891  ;  (1638),  890,  925  ;  (1639),  898, 
908,  940;  (1640),  859,  861,  901  ;  (1641), 
893,  894,  895,  917;  (1642),  888,  896, 
9x0;  (1643),  885,934;  (1644),  890. 
(1616),  Diploma  of  aggregation,  1934. 
(6  June,  1616),  absence  and  Indulgen¬ 
ces,  808. 

(4  Nov.,  1617),  details,  of  petitions  for 
aggregation,  815. 

(8  Oct.,  1631),  care  of  Sodalities,  836  ; 
Directors  to  be  carefully  chosen  ,^837, 
2036. 

(Nov.,  1636),  Sodalities  subject  toLthe 
Society  of  Jesus,  838  ;  their  papers, 


326 


GENERAL  INDEX 


839;  treasurer,  840;  absence  three 
months,  841. 

Vócklabruck,  letters,  331. 

Vorarlberg,  Priests’  Sodality,  292. 

Wakefield,  meetings,  369  ;  General  Com¬ 
munion,  395. 

Warsaw,  Noble  Prefects,  4,  1593. 

Waterford,  non-Jesuit  Sodality  before  1773, 
23. 

Wernz,  Fr.  General,  praises  works  of 
Barcelona,  Buenos  Aires,  Havana,  San¬ 
tiago  de  Chile  Sodalities,  474. 

(1907),  Diploma  of  aggregation,  1934. 
(1907-1910),  decisions  and  counsels, 
1964-1975. 

(1907),  Directions  for  Jesuits,  1693. 
(1907),  Directions  for  establishing  So¬ 
dalities,  1728. 

(1910),  Diploma  of  (erection  and)  aggre¬ 
gation,  2024. 


(1910),  answers  to  Postulata  of  Austrian 
Province,  2036. 

(1910),  Eucharistic  Section  blessed, 
2047. 

(1910),  Common  Rules  approved,  2049. 
Wexford,  Retreat,  416. 

Women,  see  Females. 

Workingmen,  to  be  gathered  into  Sodal¬ 
ities,  196,1859;  France,  416;  Retreats 
at  Barcelona,  474. 

Works,  see  Zeal. 

Wynberg,  vestments,  poor,  sick,  474. 
Xenia,  474. 

Young,  to  be  gathered  into  Sodalities, 
196,  1627. 

Zeal,  apostolic  work  an  end  of  the  Sodal¬ 
ity,  14;  works  recommended,  85,  87, 
421,  471,  620,  1346,  1742,  1958,  1965, 
1966,  1967,  1972,  2052,  2075,  2133.  See 
Section. 


ISTITUTO  PIO  IX  PRESS.  ROME. 


OTHER  SODALITY  WORKS 


BY 


*»  .•  •  ■ 


FATHER  ELDER  MULLAN,  S.  J. 


The  Book  of  the  Children  of  Mary. 

740  pages,  with  Index.  Cloth  binding,  red  edges,  or  flexible  leather 
binding,  gold  edges. 

The  Book  of  the  Junior  Sodalists  of  Our  Lady,  a  Manual  for  the  So¬ 
dality  of  Our  Lady  and  St.  Aloysius,  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  and 
the  Holy  Angels  and  all  Junior  Sodalities  in  Schools  and  elsewhere. 

The  above  Manuals  have  been  blessed  and  recommended  by  His  Holiness  Pius  X. 

Sodality  of  our  Lady:  Hints  and  Helps  for  Those  in  Charge. 

Leatherette  binding,  flexible,  pages  XV-232,  with  Index. 

The  Sodalist's  Imitation  of  Christ,  by  the  Venerable  Thomas  Hemerken 
a  Kempis  :  an  English  translation  reproducing  the  Rhythm  of  the  Orig¬ 
inal,  revised,  corrected  and  edited  by  Father  Elder  Mullan,  S.  J. 

557  pages  and  Index.  In  cloth,  or  in  leatherette. 

Sodality  of  Our  Lady:  Under  the  Banner  of  Mary,  by  Father  Henry 
Opitz,  S.  J.,  translated  by  a  Child  of  Mary  and  edited  by  Father  El¬ 
der  Mullan,  S.  J. 

A  neat  volume  in  cloth,  206  pages,  with  Index, 

Retreat  Leaflets,  a  series  of  24  separate  pages  for  use  in  the  Annual 
Retreat. 

Attractive  paper,  shape  and  type. 

The  Act  of  Consecration. 

Printed  in  large  ornamental  type,  for  use  at  receptions  and  renewals.  Form 
used  by  St.  Francis  de  Sales  and  indulgenced  by  the  Holy  See. 

The  Sodalist  of  Our  Lady  and  Frequent  and  Daily  Communion. 

Children  of  Mary  and  Frequent  and  Daily  Communion. 

The  Junior  Sodalist  of  Our  Lady  and  Frequent  and  Daily  Communion. 
Pamphlets  by  Father  Julius  Liiitelo,  S.  J.,  authorized  translation,  edited 
by  Father  Elder  Mullan,  S.  J. 

The  New  Sodality  Medal. 

Design  and  dies  by  the  Pontifical  Medallist.  Approved  by  the  Father 
General  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  and  by  the  Master  of  the  Sacred  Pal¬ 
ace  and  indulgenced  by  the  Holy  See. 


IN  PREPARATION 


A  General  Sodality  Manual. 

Aloysius  Ignatius  Fiter,  S.  J.,  Director  of  the  Sodality  of  Our  Lady  Im¬ 
maculate  and  St.  Aloysius,  Barcelona,  by  Father  Raymond  Ruiz  Amado 
de  Contreras,  S.  J.,  authorized  translation,  edited  by  Father  Elder  Mul¬ 
lan,  S.J. 


'!75  ó 


BOSTON  COLLEGE 


9031 


0 


365263  1 


DOES  NOT  CIRCULATE 


t 

v  ■ 

BOSTON  COLLE'''  .PY 

UNIVERSITY 

,  CHESTNUT  i»  i 


Books  may  be  kept  for  tw  weeks  and  may 
be  renewed  for  the  same  period,  unless  re¬ 
served. 

Two  cents  a  day  is  charged  for  each  book 
kept  overtime. 


If  you  cannot  find  what  you  want,  ask  the 

Librarian  who  will  be  glad  to  help  you. 

S  ' 

The  borrower  is  responsible  for  books  drawn 
on  his  card  and  for.  all  fines  accruing  on  the 
same. 


